JOURNAL 
The Academy of Natural 


OF 


PHILADELPHIA. 


VOLUME XIII, SECOND SERIES. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PRINTED FOR THE ACADEMY. 


1005-1008. 


Mo. Bot.Garaen 
1908 


Sciences 


PUBLICATION COMMITTEE. 


Henry SKINNER, M. D. PHILIP P. CALVERT, Pu. D: 
` Henry A. Рпвввү, Sc. D. WITMER STONE. 

EDWARD J. NOLAN, M. D. 
The President, бАмчкт, б. Dixon, M. D., ex-officio. 


Ештов, Epwarp J. Noran, M. D. 


" MANCHESTER: INDIANA: 


CONTENTS. 


PART I. 
"АКТ. [.—Organization and Cell Lineage of the Ascidian Egg. 
By Edwin G. Conklin, Ph.D. (Plates I-XIII) 
PART II. 
"ART.  IL—Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Black Warrior River. 
By Clarence B. Moore 
"ART.  IIL—Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Lower Tombigbee River. 
By Clarence B. Moore 
* ART. 


IV.— Certain Aboriginal Mounds of Mobile Bay and Mississippi Sound. 
By Clarence B. Moore 
"ART. — V.—Miscellaneous Investigations in Florida. Ву Clarence B. Moore 


PART III. 
“АКТ. VI.—Moundville Revisited. Ву Clarence B. Moore. 
“АКТ. VIT.— Crystal River Revisited. By Clarence B. Moore 
* ART. VIIL—Mounds of the Lower Chattahoochee and Lower Flint Rivers. 
By Clarence B. Moore 
* ART. IX.— Notes on the Ten Thousand Islands, Florida. Ву Clarence B. Moore 


PART IV. 


+ ART. X.—Certain Mounds of Arkansas and of Mississippi. 
Part 1. Mounds and Cemeteries of the Lower данае River. 
Part 2. Mounds of the Lower Yazoo and Lower Sunflower Rivers, 
Mississippi. 
Part 3. The Blum Mounds, Mississippi. By Clarence B. Moore 


1 Extra copies printed for the author, March 24, 1905. 

2 Extra copies printed for the author, October 16, 1905. 

3 Extra copies printed for the author, September 20, 1907. 
* Extra copies printed for the author, August 25, 1908. 


337 


481 


REFERRED ТО OR DESCRIBED IN 


Allolobophora, 96, тоо. 
Anculosa talniata, 180. 
Ancylus, 80. 
Arca, 460. 
ponderosa, 470. 
Asterias glacialis, 80. 
Cerebratulus, 89. 
Choetopterus, 95. 
Ciona, 6-112. 
Callista nimbosa, 307. 
Campaloma ponderosum, 264. 
Campephilus principalis, 138. 
Cardium, 415. 
Cassis cameo, 415. 
Castor canadensis carolinensis, 
403. 
Codakia orbicularis, 470. 
Dentalium, 89, 96, 99, 105 
100. 
Dosinia discus, 399. 
Fasciolaria, 325, 465, 
468 


467, 


gigantea, 325, 415, 418. 
tulipa, 415. 

Finna, 399. 

Fulgur, 416, 423, 424, 531. 
сатіса, 325, 415. 
perversum, 161, 223, 

305, 307, 316-325, 
415, 416, 454, 466, 
468. 
pyrum, 415. 
Grampus griseus, 423. 
Gypagus papa, 384. 


Illyanassa, 105. 1 
Lampsilis anodontoides, 270, 
285, 600. 
claibornensis, 263. 
fallaciosus, 572, 
hydianus, 572. 
purpuratus, 222, 263, 
270, 534, 572. 
rectus, 175, 270. 
 Lepidosteus tristoechus, 508. 
imax, 89 
Limnza, 89, 96, 105. 
Lithasia showalterii, 180. 
Macrocallista gigantea, 424. 
Marginella apicina, 416, 450, 
625. 
Myzostoma, 98-106. 
glabrum, 96. 
Neritina, go. 
Obovaria circulus, 177. 
Obliquaria reflexa, 177, 263. 
Odocolieus virginianus, 423. 
Oliva literata, 423. 
Pectunculus, 469. 
Physa, 89, 96, 105. 
Planorbis, 89, 96, 105. 
Polygyra, 89. 
Pyramidula alternata, 572. 
Quadrula boykiniana, 343. 
cornuta, 264, 300. - 
ebena, 177; 263. 
ellipsis, 572. 
heros, 263, 600. 


lachrysmosa, 572. 


INDEX TO SPECIES, ETC., 


VOLUME XIII. 


Quadrula metacora, 263. 
pernodosa, 177, 263, 
264. 
perplicata, 600. 
plicata, 584. 
pyramidata, 399, 584. 
stapes, 177. 
trapezoides, 249, 263, 
572. 
trigona, 572. 
Кап а cuneata, 281, 284, 
290, 295. 
Rhynchelmis, 96. 
Salpa, 108. 
Strombus gigas, 325, 415, 
461. 
Strongylocentrotus, 89, 04, 
09-107. 
Succinea, 89. 
Tritigonia tuberculata, 399. 
Truncilla penita, 177, 263. 


Trygon, 424. 
Tulotoma magnifica, 166, 
264. 


Unio, 89, 95, 551. 
congarceus, 177. 
crassidens, 399. 
forbesianus, 399. 
gibbosus, 263. 
Ursus americanus, 382. 
Venus mortoni, 469. 
Viviparus subepurpureus, 488, 
572. 


e 


ТНЕ 


1 ORGANIZATION апа CELL-LINEAGE 


OF THE 


к 


ASGIDIAN- EGG. 


| 
| 
| 
i 
| 
| 
| 


EDWIN б. CONKLIN, 


PROFESSOR OF ZOOLOGY, UNIVERSITY OF PENNSYLVANIA. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
1905. 


CONTENTS. 


INTRODUCTION. 
A. Organization of the Egg 
А В. Ascidian Embryology 
C. Methods and Material 


I. THE Ovarian Eco. 
1. Development of the Ovocyte 
2. Test Cells and Chorion . 4 
3. Structure of Fully Formed Озу 


II. MATURATION AND FERTILIZATION. 

A. Maturation 

. Disappearance of N кома Membrane 
. Chomosomes ; 
. Nucleolus 
. Spindle Formation 
. Movements of Spindle d Мәде Pinas; Formate of Polar Bodies 
B. Fertilisation - 5 
1. Entrance of Hai 
2. Movements of Oöplasm 
x a. Localization of Yellow Proioplsani 
b. Localization of Clear Protoplasm and Yolk 

3. Development of Sperm Nucleus and Aster 
4. Path of Spermatozoon within the Egg 
5: The Egg Nucleus and its Movements 
6. Sperm e and First basics Spindle 
7. Dispermy 


ыла ` 


ПІ. ORIENTATION оғ EGG AND EMBRYO. 
1. Van Beneden and Julin’s deinen of Orientation 
2, Seeliger's System 
8. Samassa's System 
4. Castle's System . ; 
5. Evidences in Favor of Van Бач end J ulin’ s Ted 


IV. CELL-LINEAGE. 
A. Nomenclature ; 
В. Cleavage of the Egg ; First to Heventh бештей. of Cells 
. First Cleavage; 1-2 Cells 
. Second Cleavage; 2-4 Cells 
. Third Cleavage; 4-8 Cells 
. Fourth Cleavage; 8-16 Cells 
. Fifth Cleavage; 16.32 Cells 
. Sixth Cleavage ; 32-64 Cells i 
C. Сабоа; Seventh to Ninth Generalia of Cells ; 
7. Seventh Cleavage; 64-76 Cells, 76-112 Cells . : i s 
8. Eighth Cleavage; 112-132 Cells, 132-218 Cells . . : 4 


Dom wD н" 


- 


CONTENTS. 


V. LATER DEVELOPMENT. 


1. Closure of Blastopore . А à ; : А қ қ ; i қ |. 98 
2. Development of Larva « : : A à : i i р ; i 1 
VI. COMPARISONS WITH AMPHIOXUS AND ÁMPHIBIA . ; Р : я Та 
1. Axial Relations of Egg and m К : 4 4 ; р к E0 
2. Entrance of Spermatozoon . : : ‘ А ; ; : А E. 
3. Cleavage . : ; 4 : А à : : . А 4 x 
4. Blastula and Gastrola : х : i к к : . : 2 7 79 
5. Closure of Blastopore . қ i ‘ А 4 4 . ; : SA. 
6. Neural Plate ; : : З қ 5 : ; . Р s ; 82 
7. Chorda қ : : à ‘ i à ‘ ; : к . 88 
8. Origin of Меди ; ; i : Я j я ; : : А 284 
VII. THE ORGANIZATION OF THE EGG. 
A. Polarity 87 
B. Symmetry х А х А қ г х А i қ қ ; 90 
C. Cytoplasmic Lowiontion 5 қ . 4 ; à қ : : 2569 
1. Localization in the Cleavage Stages - 5 : ‘ ; : ^ А 06 
2. Localization before Cleavage à ; Р : : е : i ; , 99 
D. Genesis of the Organization ofthe Egg . 2999 
1. Role of the Nucleus in Differentiation ; Cytoplasmie Organization ка е Nuclear 
Inheritance Theory 4 - à 5 ЧӘ 
2. Factors of Localization А : ы 3 ; Е : , А қ . 102 
a. Cytoplasmic Movements . " : i : ; ; і . 102 
b. Cell Division as a Factor of Looslisation i . Р ; : : : . 103 
E. Types of Germinal Localization ; Evolution of Types : : ; E : . 104 
1. Annelid-Mollusk Type ; ; à : Я А і . 105 
2. Ctenophore Type : с { { ‘ à А ; 3 ; i . 106 
3. Echinoderm Type i à kc ое 4 : : ‘ қ ; м . 106 
4. Ascidian Type  . і ; | 5 { А Е ся A қ . 107 
SuMMARY 
I. Ascidian Embryology ; ; : ? j ; ; з j i i | 411 
П. Cytological Results : : 4 ; А | қ ; ; ; : . 112 
III. Organization of the Egg А ; j : А 4 ? i I j . 112 
LMIATOERS Co = s OS, ү ; ; жы ала m Lo 


EXPLANATION OF FIGURES . à ) : ; à ; ; ; i í Е . 119 


> 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF THE ASCIDIAN EGG. 


By Epwin С. CONKLIN. 


Professor of Zoology, University of Pennsylvania, 


WITH PLATES I-XII. 


INTRODUCTION. 


A. ORGANIZATION оғ THE Ecc.—hRecent years have witnessed a revival of 
the ancient controversy as to the nature and contents of the germ cells. On 
the one hand are those who with Weismann maintain that the egg must contain 
the elements or determinants of very many structures which will appear in the 
course of development; on the other hand are ranged the modern epigenesists 
who find in the egg cell only complex chemical substances which have the, capacity 
under certain outer conditions of undergoing regular transformations into other 
substances which incidentally have peculiar forms, just as crystals have. 

But while this modern controversy recalls the ancient one between the 
adherents of evolution and those of epigenesis, it does so chiefly because it proceeds 
from the same temper of mind, and not because anyone today is ready to defend 
the views of either the evolutionists or the epigenesists of a century ago. Хо one 
now expects to find in the egg or sperm a predelineated germ with all adult parts 
present in miniature, neither can anyone now maintain that the egg is composed 
of unorganized and non-living material. Everyone now admits that the truth is 
somewhere between these two extremes; the real problem is how much or how 
little of organization is present, and not whether the germ is organized at all. 

Though the controversy as to evolution and epigenesis has thus been nar- 
rowed within relatively small limits, and has thereby lost much of its startling and 
picturesque character, it is none the less а real and important controversy today. 
In general the attitude of physiologists and those who deal with the processes of 


. development has ever been to place emphasis upon the epigenetie character of 


development and the extremely simple structure of the germ; whereas those who 
are concerned chiefly with organic structures are prone to seek for antecedent 
structures in earlier and earlier stages of development and so finally in the 
unsegmented egg itself. 

It is not many years since all embryological studies were dominated by г ihe 
germ-layer theory, since the time when germ layers were considered to be the 
earliest appearing differentiations which could be profitably compared and homolo- 
gized. Моге recently it has been shown that such differentiations appear at a 
stage much earlier than the formation of the germ layers, and that many of 
the early cleavage cells of different animals show such fundamental resemblances 


1% JOURN. А. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


6 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


that they can be homologized with one another. May not these differentiations 
appear at still earlier stages and “organ-forming germ regions" be marked out in 
. the egg before cleavage begins? Finally does the organization of the egg arise 
de novo in the ovary, or may a certain part of it be carried over from generation to 
generation, and is this early organization of the egg in any way different from the 
organization of any cell? These are problems of profound importance which le at 
the basis of any thorough study of development, inheritance and evolution. 

В. Ascrpran Empryotocy.—Anyone who has observed the ascidian egg will 
understand why it has been such a favorite object of study. The cleavage of the 
egg is so beautifully regular and can be observed so readily in life that it is not 
surprising that ascidians were among the first animals to which the “ cell-lineage " 
method was applied. It is surprising, however, to find such diversity of opinion 
with regard to the development of these animals; even in some of the most import- 
ant points in the early development, such as the relation of the poles of the ере to 
those of the gastrula, or the cell origin of the germ layers, scarcely two authors 
agree, in spite of the fact that these eggs are perhaps as favorable as any others in 
the whole animal kingdom for the study of these problems. Under the circum- 
stances it is impossible to avoid the conclusion that a large amount of very careless 
work has been done in this field. Accuracy is ever the avowed aim of science, and 
when опе finds scientific work unpardonably inaccurate he may justly feel indig- 
nant. For some reason or other ascidian embryology has ever been a field of con- 
flict and confusion. In some cases controversy has raged for years around a mere 
blunder which has thus gained a sort of immortality rarely attained by accurate 
work. | : 

. But ascidian embryology furnishes illustrations not only of inaccurate work ; 
it also affords some of the most classical examples of accurate and substantial 
research. Considering the time when they were written, Kowalevsky’s papers 
(1866, 1871) are models of accuracy.. The beautiful studies of Van Beneden and 
Julin on the segmentation of the ascidian egg and on the morphology of the tuni- 
cates (1884, 1886) surpass in excellence anything which had been done up to that 
time, and in some respects they have not been equalled by any more recent work 
. on the development of these animals. Chabry’s (1887) classical paper on the nor- 
mal and teratological embryology of ascidians is a masterpiece,—one of the first 
and best illustrations of the application of the experimental method to the study 
of embryology. After this, the most important work dealing with the early devel- 
opment of ascidians is that of Castle (1894, 1896), although it is marred by some 
fundamental mistakes; he has applied in detail the method of cell-lineage to the 
study of the development of Crona tntestinalts, and has followed the history of 
the individual cleavage cells farther than had any of his predecessors. Other work 
which deserves mention has been done by Kupffer (1870), Seeliger (1885), Davidoff 
(1889), Samassa ۰ and others, and will be referred to later in the body of 
this work. 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 1 


In the face of all this antecedent work, it may seem superfluous to devote yet 
another paper to this subject, and nothing was further from my purpose when 1 
began. It was in the attempt to find out the manner in which the ascidian egg 
comes to form its polar bodies at the endodermal pole, as described by Castle, that I 
was led to conclusions radically different from his, as will be described later, and this 
induced me to make a detailed study of the cell-lineage of three different genera of 
simple ascidians. In such a field it may be expecting too much to hope that my 
observations will meet with general acceptance; but perhaps it may be proper for 
me to say that I have spared no pains or labor to make them accurate. 

C. MATERIAL AND Metnops.—Early in July, 1903, while working at the Marine 
Biological Laboratory, Woods Holl, Mass., I began the study of the maturation 
and fertilization of the egg of Crona intestinalis (L.) Flemming, with the aim men- 
tioned in the preceding paragraph. Only a small number of these animals was to 
be found at that time at Woods Holl, though they occurred more abundantly later 
in the summer. I therefore turned my attention to two other simple ascidians, 
Molgula manhattensis Verrill and Cynthia (Styela) partita Stimpson, both of which 
occur in considerable numbers іп the Woods Holl region. The very first lot of the 
living eggs of Cyz/hza which I examined showed a most remarkable phenomenon 
and one which modified the whole course and purpose of my work; for there on 
many of the unsegmented eggs, whieh were of a slate-gray color, was a brilliant 
orange-yellow spot, which in other eggs appeared in the form of a crescent or band. 
Further observation showed that this crescent became divided into two equal parts 
at the first cleavage and that it could be followed through the later cleavages and 
even into the tadpole stage. I thereafter, for a considerable portion of the summer, 
devoted myself to the study of the living eggs of Cy»s/A7a, and a record of these 
observations will be found in the body of this work and in plates I-V. Afterward 
I took up also the living eggs of Crona and Molgula, and finally I fixed and pre- 
pared for microscopical examination, both as whole objects and as serial sections, 
the eggs and embryos of all three of these genera. 

Castle (1896) has described in considerable detail the time and manner of egg 
laying in these three genera, and his observations I can entirely confirm. Тһе eggs 
of Ciona and Molgula are laid in the early morning, a little before daybreak, while 
those of Cynthia are laid in the late afternoon, a little before sunset. These 
ascidians rarely lay eggs the first day they are in the laboratory. Since the 
yellow pigment of the egg of Cynthia is difficult to observe by artificial light, it 
was necessary to take eggs from the ovary or oviducts and artifically fertilize 
them in the morning in order to be able to study by daylight the later stages in the 
development. А large proportion of such eggs never develop, though the. eggs 
seem ripe and the spermatozoa are active; however, some of them develop into 
normal embryos and tadpoles, and from such I have obtained material for the study 
of the later stages of the living egg. Whenever possible, however, I have relied 
upon eggs which were normally laid and fertilized, inasmuch as all such develop 
normally. In Суола and Molgula it is very easy to artificially fertilize the eggs; 


8 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОЕ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


in fact, almost every ripe egg of Czoza will develop if fertilized with sperm from 
another individual, but if fertilized with sperm from the same animal the eggs 
rarely if ever develop, as Castle has shown. This is due to the fact that such 
spermatozoa never enter the egg, though they may be quite active. Morgan (1904) 
has recently discussed this interesting fact in a suggestive manner. 

The method which I employed in studying the living eggs of these ascidians 
was very simple; they were placed in several drops of fresh sea water upon a 
glass plate and were covered by a large cover glass, which was supported by 
pieces of thin glass about 200 » thick. In such condition the eggs can be rolled 
over at will by pushing on the cover glass, and, if drops of water are occasionally 
added at the edge of the cover, the eggs will continue to develop normally for 
two hours or more. Inasmuch as the entire development of Cyz/Aza up to the for- 
mation of the free-swimming tadpole normally occupies not more than eight to 
twelve hours, depending upon the temperature, it will be seen that a considerable 
portion of the development can be followed on a single egg. І do not doubt that 
with proper precautions the entire development might be followed on a single egg; 
however, since eggs which have been along time under a cover glass develop slowly 
and may become abnormal, and since there was nothing to be gained for my pur- 
poses by the observation of a single egg through the whole development rather than 
of several eggs through consecutive portions of it, I chose the latter and easier 
method. 

All my studies of the living eggs of these ascidians were made with a dry lens, 
the 4 mm. Apochromat of Zeiss which, with the No. 4 ocular, gives a magnification 
of about 260 diameters. Even with a magnification of 50 diameters or less the 
yellow crescent of the Cyz/Aza egg is plainly visible. In order to see this crescent 
to the best advantage, especially with high powers, it is necessary to use wide angle 
lenses with open diaphragm and clear white light. Тһе fact that Castle studied 
the development of this species but makes no mention of this yellow crescent is 
difficult to explain. І сап only account for it by supposing that he obtained the 
eggs in the evening and studied them by yellow artificial light. 

Preserved material was fixed in various fluids, —Perenyi' s, Kleinenberg's, Picro- 
Acetic, Sublimate and Sublimate-Acetic. For the study of entire eggs and embryos 
Kleinenberg's fluid followed by the Picro-Hematoxylin, which I have used with 
success on molluscan eggs, gave incomparably better results than any other method. 
Eggs so stained were mounted in balsam under thin cover glasses without supports 
of any kind, and were studied with an oil immersion lens, the 3 mm. Apochromat 
of Zeiss. Ву occasionally applying a drop of xylol to the edge of the cover glass 
the balsam remains sufficiently soft so that the eggs can be rolled into any position 
desired. For serial sections, material fixed in Boveri's Picro-Acetic gave the most 
satisfactory results. Such material was stained on the slide in Delafield's Hzema- 
toxylin and Eosin or in Iron Hematoxylin and Bordeau red. 

Castle states that he found it necessary to remove the egg envelopes by 
drawing the egg into a pipette through an opening so small that the egg alone 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 9 


could pass іп, after the manner recommended by Chabry. In most cases I have 
found that the presence of the egg envelopes does not seriously interfere with clear 
seeing, possibly owing to the fact that in the study of preparations I have used an 
immersion lens in which the depth of focus is relatively slight. In late stages, 
however, the test cells are sometimes confusing, and in the case of Crona I found 
that these, together with the other envelopes, could be removed by simply rolling 
the eggs under the cover glass. In Султа the envelopes may sometimes be 
removed in the same way, though not so easily as in Czoza. 


1. THE OVARIAN EGG. 

Much has been written on the egg envelopes and ovarian eggs of ascidians 
and I shall not here go over that ground in any detail. But in searching for the 
earliest differentiations of the egg substance it is necessary to go back to the 
ovarian egg, and in so doing I have found some structures the real significance of 
which has not hitherto been appreciated. 


1. Development of the Ovocyte. 

In a young ovocyte the cytoplasm stains uniformly and there is no trace of 
yolk or of test cells. Close around the nucleus is a granular mass which is deeply 
colored by plasma stains, the yolk nucleus or * yolk matrix " of Crampton (1899). 
As the egg grows, small spherules of yolk begin to appear in the vicinity of the 
yolk matrix, and this yolk gradually fills the central portion of the egg surrounding 
the nucleus, while the cytoplasm, which is free fram yolk, occupies a peripheral 
position. Some of the follicle cells which surround the egg at this stage then 
invade the egg, thus forming the “test cells" which are located chiefly in the 
peripheral layer of cytoplasm. Му observations as to the origin of these “test 
cells" agree with some of the most careful work, both ancient and modern, which 
has been done on this subject (Kowalevsky, 1866, 1871; Seeliger, 1882; Van 
Beneden and Julin, 1886; Morgan, 1890; Floderus, 1896; Bancroft, 1899). 

The earliest appearance of polarity is found in the location of the yolk matrix 
on one side of the nucleus and in a slight eccentricity of the latter. I consider it 
very probable that the yolk matrix is derived from the attraction sphere of the last 
ovogonie mitosis, and that the chief axis of the egg represents the cell axis which 
passes through the centrosome and nucleus, and which, as I have previously shown 
(Conklin, 1902), is preserved in every cell throughout the cleavage of the egg and 
probably also in all later cell divisions. If this be true, the polarity of the egg is a 
differentiation which is carried over from generation to generation, and as this chief 
axis of the egg is identical with the gastrular axis, and bears a constant relationship 
to the principal axes of the embryo and adult, it will be seen that at least one 
important differentiation of ап animal is predetermined (not predelineated) at all 
stages. Although this chief axis of the egg is usually recognizable at all stages by 


ә JOURN. А. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


10 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


a slight eccentricity of the nucleus, it is often difficult to observe it after the dis- 
appearance of the yolk matrix. No other axial differentiations of the egg are 
recognizable until after the fertilization. 


2. Test Cells and Chorzon. 

In the fully formed ovarian eggs the test cells lie imbedded in a peripheral 
layer of clear protoplasm ; this layer stains intensely with plasma stains, and in the 
living eggs of Cynthza contains yellow pigment granules. In Cynthza the test cells 
are distributed singly and pretty uniformly in this peripheral layer (fig. 61), and 
the same is true of Czoza at an early stage in the formation of the ovocyte (figs. 168, 
169), but in the fully formed ovarian egg of Czoza the test cells are found in little 
masses or “nests” of from three to six or eight cells each (fig. 170). А similar 
grouping of the test cells has been described by Morgan (1890) in an unidentified 
species of CZave//zna. These cells are much smaller and more numerous than the 
test cells of Cynthza, and are evidently formed by division of the original test cells. 

The test cells of Cynthza become quite large and contain yolk spherules, though 
they do not stain as densely as the yolk of the egg; іп Crona the test cells are very 
much smaller and do not contain these spherules. About the time that the ovarian 
eggs escape from the ovary the test cells are extruded from this peripheral layer of 
protoplasm, and the outlines of the egg, which up to this time have been irregular, 
become more nearly spherical. It is probable that the expulsion of the test cells 
and the assumption of the regular spherical form by the egg have a common cause 
in the increase оҒ surface tension at this time. 

At the time of the extrusion of the test cells I have observed in the ovarian 
eggs of Crona a faintly-staining, homogeneous layer which lies inside the outer 
follicle cells and outside of the egg. Тһе test cells lie on the inner border of this 
homogeneous layer; from its general appearance it is highly probable that the sub- 
stance of which it is composed is extruded from the egg along with the test cells. 
This homogeneous material does not long persist as such but soon disappears and 
probably goes to form the chorion. At this time the egg undergoes considerable 
shrinkage in size, a distinct perivitelline space being formed, and the egg becoming 
regularly spherical (cf figs. 171 and 172). It is evident that this is due to the. 
escape of fluid from the egg, probably the homogeneous substance described above. 

In this connection a word or two as to the significance of the test cells may be 
permissible. The fact that in Cyz/Zza they contain yolk and grow to a considera- 
ble size, and that spermatozoa not infrequently enter them (figs. 80 and 85 sn.), may 
be taken as evidence that these cells are rudimentary eggs; a view which is held by 
Floderus (1896), Bancroft (1899) and others. 


3. Structure of Fully Formed Ovocyte. 
When first laid the living eggs of Cynthia are, exclusive of the egg envelopes, 
about 150 „ in diameter; those of Crona are about the same size, but in Molgula 
they are much smaller, being about 100 „ in diameter. The very large germinal 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 11 


vesicle contains an abundant granular precipitate, an enormous nucleolus, and at 
wide intervals within the vesiele, but chiefly near the nuclear membrane, a few 
deeply staining chromatic granules. These granules are small at this time and it is 
difficult to determine their exact shape, though many of them appear to be V- or 
Y-shaped; they are the bivalent chromosomes of the first maturation division. 
Close around the germinal vesicle and extending out nearly to the periphery of the 
egg 1s the yolk, whieh exists in the form of spherules, imbedded close together in 
the granular eytoplasm. Finally there is the peripheral layer of deeply staining 
protoplasm in which the test cells were formerly imbedded and which contains no 
yolk, but numerous refractive spherules much smaller than those of the yolk. 

In the living eggs of Cynthra this peripheral layer is clear and transparent and 
contains uniformly but sparsely distributed yellow pigment, which seems to be asso- 
ciated with these small refractive spherules. "This pigment is soluble in alcohol 
and hence cannot be observed in fixed and prepared material; on the other hand, 
the alcohol in which large numbers of these eggs have been preserved, has the color 
of a solution of potassium bichromate. The test cells of CyzAza also contain yel- 
low pigment granules which are gathered close around the nuclei of these cells. It 
is noticeable that most of the viscera of Cynthza contain this same yellow or orange 
pigment, the ovaries being especially highly colored. This pigment is much denser 
in some individuals than in others, and correspondingly one finds some ova in which 
there is little or none of the pigment, while in others it is very abundant. In gen- 
eral the animals which have little of the pigment in their viscera are those which 
produce eggs with little or no pigment, while those in which the viscera are deeply 
pigmented produce well-pigmented eggs. Тһе central yolk mass of the living egg 
of Cynthia is of a slaty gray color, while the germinal vesicle is clear and trans- 
parent. "Therefore, in the living egg of this species of ascidian, three areas can be 
distinguished with great clearness before the maturation divisions begin,—the 
peripheral layer of protoplasm containing the yellow pigment, the central mass 
of gray yolk and the clear germinal vesicle. 

In Суола and Molgula also these three areas are distinguishable in the living 
egg before maturation, but not so clearly as in Cyzthza. In Crona the peripheral 
layer is nearly transparent, the yolk is a brownish red, while the germinal vesicle 
is also transparent. In Molgula both the peripheral layer and the germinal vesicle 
are transparent, while the yolk is gray, with a faint Шас tinge. А brief. inspection 
of the eggs of Boltenza shows that in this genus the yolk is a bright red. 

This peripheral layer of protoplasm, which is present in all the ascidian ova 
which I have studied, is, both in living and in stained material, the most striking 
feature of the egg before maturation and fertilization. It is surprising therefore 
that in spite of this fact it has received so little attention from those who have 
studied the ovarian history of the ascidian egg; in fact, with a single exception, I 
cannot be sure that it has ever been mentioned by any previous writer on this sub- 
ject. In his paper on the origin of the test cells, Morgan (1890) figures and de- 
scribes this “peripheral zone of protoplasm” in an unidentified species of C/ave//zua 


19 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


from Green Turtle Cay, Bahamas. What may perhaps be the same layer was de- 
scribed by Kowalevsky (1866) as a “gelatinous layer,’ in which the test cells are at 
first imbedded ; later, about the time of the first cleavage, the test cells move to the 
periphery of this layer. In these respects this gelatinous layer of Kowalevsky re- 
sembles the peripheral layer of protoplasm, but in other respects the differences 
are very great; for example, Kowalevsky says that this layer is formed by the 
activity of the follicle cells, that it closely surrounds the blastomeres during cleav- 
age, and that it becomes the gelatinous mantle of the adult, while the cells within 
it (test cells) form the cells of the mantle. In none of these respects is this gela- 
tinous layer like the peripheral layer of protoplasm described above, and I am in 
doubt whether Kowalevsky actually saw this layer of protoplasm or whether he is 
not describing the perivitelline space between the surface of the egg and the chorion. 
It is interesting to note that Kowalevsky calls especial attention to the yellow color 
of the test cells, though he nowhere indicates that he has seen any such yellow 
pigment in the egg itself. Kupffer (1870), on the other hand, concluded that the 
test cells were formed by free cell formation from the substance of the egg, because 
“die Zellen gleich Anfangs genau die Farbe des Dotters haben" ; however, he 
nowhere indicates that the peripheral layer of the egg differs in any way from the 
remainder. In not one of the many later papers on the ascidian egg can I find any 
reference to this peripheral layer of protoplasm, except in that of Morgan already 
referred to. In view of the ease with which it can be seen, both in living and in 
stained material, and of the very important part which it takes in development, 
this is most remarkable and inexplicable. If due attention had been given to this 
feature of the ascidian egg, it is safe to say that some of the most conflicting accounts 
of ascidian embryology would never have been written. 

А peripheral layer of protoplasm, entirely similar in structure to that of the 
ascidian egg, has been observed and described by Sobotta (1897) in the egg of Am- 
phioxus. In this case Sobotta says that the peripheral layer gives rise in large part 
to the inner egg membrane, which forms about the time of the maturation, but even 
after the formation of this membrane a portion of this layer may remain at the 
periphery of the egg. Sobotta speaks of the desirability of observing this layer in 
the living egg, and from what I have seen in the ascidians I can but emphasize this 
suggestion. In the ascidians this layer does not disappear with the formation of the 
egg membrane, to which it contributes, but collects at the lower pole when the 
egg is fertilized; from Sobotta’s figures I judge that the same thing happens in 
Amphioxus. 

The colors of ascidian eggs deserve some notice at this place. In 1870 
v. Kupffer observed in the living eggs of Ascidia canina (Ciona intestinalis ?) that 
in the early stages of the ovarian egg the odplasm is yellow ; later, as the egg ripens, 
this color changes to a brownish red (Kupffer, 1870, p. 10). In the later stages of 
development this red color is limited entirely to the walls of the alimentary tract. 
In different animals and at different periods of the year Kupffer found that this 
color varied from a bright red to an orange tone (p. 17). 


оға - x ^ ere Dp а ла т 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 13 


Van Beneden and Julin (1884, pp. 4 and 5) call attention to the fact that 
Corella parallelogramma produces two kinds of eggs, one yellow the other gray in 
color. Both kinds of eggs develop normally and in the same manner and give rise 
to larvee, the endoderm cells of which are colored yellow or gray. С/аге ла risso- 
ana also produces two differently colored kinds of е; ggs, one pure rose the other 
yellowish in tint. All eggs produced by the same individual have the same color. 

In the species of C/ave//zna studied by Seeliger (1885) the color of the proto- 
plasm surrounding the nuclei of the cleavage cells is yellow, as an inspection of his 
figures of the living eggs shows (v. his plate I). 

These cases, taken in conjunction with my observations on the eggs of Cynthza, 
Ciona, Molgula and Boltenza, show that the eggs of ascidians are frequently 
colored ; these colors are usually found in the yolk, and in the later development 
pass into the endoderm cells. In Сумійга the peripheral layer is also colored, and 
this fact leads me to hope that some other ascidian may be found in which still 
other portions of the oóplasm may be differentially colored. 


II. MATURATION AND FERTILIZATION. 

These processes are so intimately associated in the ascidian egg that it is diffi- 
cult and perhaps inadvisable to treat them entirely separately. As in so many 
other eggs the entrance of the spermatozoon furnishes some stimulus to the egg 
which leads to the completion of the maturation divisions. Without this stimulus 
the egg may remain in the stage of the metaphase of the first polar spindle for 
hours or even days. 

А. MATURATION. 
1. Disappearance of Nuclear Membrane. 

The first steps in the formation of the polar spindle take place before the 
entrance of the spermatozoon. Almost as soon as the egg is laid, and sometimes 
even before this, the wall of the germinal vesicle dissolves and the clear protoplasm 
contained within the germinal vesicle moves up to the animal pole of the egg where 
it may spread out into a сар or peripheral layer (Czoza), or may form merely a 
somewhat flattened disk (Султа). As soon as the nuclear membrane has dis- 
solved the chromosomes, nucleolus and a granular mass from which the spindle 
fibres are formed gather together into the center of this area of nuclear proto- 
plasm (figs. 62, 63, 77, 78); since the chromosomes lay at the periphery of the ger- 


` minal vesicle before its membrane dissolved, this involves a considerable movement 


on the part of these various constituents. Хо distinct linin network is visible 
throughout the germinal vesicle, either before or after its membrane dissolves, and 
the drawing together of these scattered elements into a central mass must be due 
to something other than the contraction of the threads of such a network. 

The chromosomes, when drawn together into a central mass, are connected by 
a faintly staining, finely granular substance, which is much denser than the sur- 
rounding nuclear protoplasm. In the further development of the polar spindle this 
mass gives rise to the spindle fibres, and from this fact, as well as from its staining 
reactions, it may be identified with linin (figs. 62, 77). 


14 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


The question as to the cause of the dissolution of the nuclear membrane is an 
interesting one. In a recent work, R. Hertwig (1904) suggests that it is due to 
the fact that the cytoplasm attacks the nucleus after the cell has ceased to grow. 
From such observations as I have made I should be inclined to think that the 
cause was a quite different one,—vzz., the continued growth of the nucleus at a 
more rapid rate than the cytoplasm. In most if not all cases the nuclear mem- 
brane dissolves only after the nucleus has exceeded in volume a certain ratio to 
the cell body. In the ascidian egg the germinal vesicle does not begin to dissolve 
as soon as the egg ceases to grow ; on the other hand, there is a considerable period 
after the maximum size has been reached before the nuclear membrane disappears ; 
during this period the germinal vesicle continues to enlarge, the test cells are 
extruded, the secretion which gives rise to the chorion is poured out, the entire 
есе shrinks in volume, and finally the nuclear membrane grows very thin and dis- 
appears. This process is in no wise complicated by the presence of a centrosome, 
since, according to my observations, no centrosomes are present at any stage of the 
maturation divisions. 


2. Chromosomes. 

Even before the wall of the germinal vesicle dissolves the chromosomes may 
be distinguished as small deeply staining bodies, some of which at least are V- 
or Y-shaped (fig. 76). They are small and numerous, and I have not been 
able to count them with any assurance of accuracy. After they have been drawn 
together into the center of the nuclear area, as described above, they become a little 
larger and are plainly V-shaped (figs. 62, 63, 77). When the spindle fibres appear 
they аге at first widely scattered on or among these fibres (figs. 63, 79, 80), and 
only in the metaphase do they become arranged in an equatorial plate (fig. 66). 
In the splitting of the chromosomes the daughter halves first separate at the apex 
of the V and remain longest connected together by the two limbs; this double V, 
with the apices pointing to the two poles of the spindle, is then stretched out 
until the two limbs of each V come to lie near together, thus forming a double Y, 
each with a long stem pointing to opposite poles; even the little space between the 
limbs of the Y may disappear, thus forming cross-shaped chromosomes (fig. 66). 
After the daughter chromosomes have separated they are plainly V-shaped (figs. 67, 
68); and this shape may also be seen in the first polar body and in the second 
polar spindle (figs. 68, 69). In the second polar spindle each limb of the V is sepa- 
rated from the other, thus giving rise to rod-shaped chromosomes, which are found 
in all the stages of the anaphase and in the second polar body (figs. 70—73). 
Owing to the small size of the chromosomes it has not been possible to deter- 
mine with certainty which of these maturation divisions is reducing and which 
equational. If the two limbs of the V’s in the first maturation represent two indi- 
vidual chromosomes united at one end, then the first maturation division is equa- 
tional and the second reducing, for these limbs of the V's are not separated until 
the second maturation ; if, on the other hand, the cleft in the original V's represents 
the splitting of two original chromosomes placed side by side (a thing which seems 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОҒ ASCIDIAN EGG, 15 


likely, since such parallel chromosomes without any cleft are found in early stages 
(cf. figs. 76, 62), then the first maturation division would separate whole chromo- 
somes and hence be reducing, while the second would separate half chromosomes 
and therefore be equational. Only a careful investigation of the manner of origin 
of these V-shaped chromosomes would finally solve this problem, and this material 
is unfavorable for such work. 


ә 


3. Nucleolus. 

The nucleolus of the germinal vesicle is large and is frequently vacuolated ; 
it usually lies eccentrically in the germinal vesicle, though its position bears no 
constant relation to the polarity of the egg. As is usually the case, it begins 
to dissolve at the same time that the nuclear membrane does, and it disap- 
pears with great rapidity, so that no trace of it is left by the time that the first 
maturation figure has reached the metaphase. In this respect it differs materially 
from the nucleolus of many other eggs, where its solution is so slow that it may 
not disappear until late in the first maturation division. In this case the solution 
of the nucleolus is hastened by its breaking up into many small fragments (figs. 
62, 63, nl.). 

4. Spindle Formation. 

My observations agree entirely with those of Boveri (1890), Julin (1893), Hill 
(1895), Castle (1896) and Crampton’ in showing that there is no trace of a centro- 
some at either pole of either of the maturation spindles at any time in their his- 
tory. These results are directly opposed to those of Golski (1899), who found 
minute centrosomes at the poles of the maturation spindles of Crona intesti- 
nalts. Not only are no centrosomes visible in my preparations at the poles of the 
spindle, but all evidences of astral radiations are also absent. Under these circum- 
stances the formation of the spindle is of unusual interest. Тһе spindle fibres first 
appear as lines of granules, which radiate in all directions from the finely granular 
mass of linin substance which unites the chromosomes in the middle of the nuclear 
area (fig. 62). These lines of granules are quickly transformed into fibres which 
run through the linin substance ; these fibres are never parallel at their first appear- 
ance and frequently radiate in all directions, though they sometimes run in the 
same general course (figs. 63, 64). Ав this mitotie figure with the surrounding 
nuclear plasm is moved nearer and nearer to the surface of the egg the fibres come 
to be more nearly parallel, becoming paratangential with the egg surface (fig. 65). 
In this rearrangement of the fibres they are at first farthest apart at the ends, so 
that the spindle has an hour-glass shape (fig. 65). Then certain of these fibres 
unite at their ends into several groups or bundles, but the fibres which belong to - 
one group at one pole may be, associated with different fibres at the opposite pole 
(fig. 65). There is thus formed a kind of multipolar spindle, closely resembling 
the mitotic figure present in many plants (cf. Osterhout, 1897; Mottier, 1897; 


-1 T am indebted to Dr. Crampton for the privilege of seeing photographs of the beautiful plates 
of his completed but yet unpublished work on the maturation and fertilization of Mo/gula. 


16 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


Nemec, 1899). Finally, in the metaphase all the spindle fibres are drawn together 
at the poles; but even in this stage, though the spindle fibres lie close together, 
they do not unite into a central body, and there аге no astral rays (fig. 66). In 
the anaphase a few rays may be seen running from the margin of the chromatic 
plate toward the equator of the cell and lying on the periphery of the spindle (figs. 
67, 81, 82). These are the only fibres which are not continuous from pole to pole, 
and are therefore the only ones which bear even a remote resemblance to astral rays ; 
that they are not such, however, is shown by the fact that they radiate from no 
center but lie only around the periphery of the spindle. In this respect they more 
closely resemble peripheral spindle fibres than astral rays. Still, if one considers 
that one of the characteristics of peripheral spindle fibres is that they are attached 
to chromosomes, it will be seen that these fibres do not belong in that category. Of 
course, since centrosomes are not present, there can be no central spindle. We have 
in this case, therefore, a mitotie figure in which are neither central spindle, periph- 
eral spindle nor astral rays in the strict significance of those terms. The spindle 
which is present arises wholly from nuclear linin, and consists almost exclusively of 
fibres which are continuous from pole to pole. 

The small size of the maturation spindles of the icine egg is notable as con- 
trasted with the great size of the germinal vesicle. Among many annelids and mol- 
lusks the first maturation spindle is at least as long as the diameter of the germinal 
vesicle, whereas among the ascidians it is scarcely more than one-quarter as long. 
However, in those animals in which the spindle is very long in the prophase or 
metaphase it undergoes a great shortening in the anaphase,—e. g., in Crepidula it 
is not more than half as long in the anaphase as in the metaphase (Conklin, 1902). 
This is probably true of all cases in which the maturation spindle is a large one; 
for, since division of the cell body regularly takes place through the equator of the 
spindle, the spindle must be relatively short at the time of the division of the cell 
body, or the polar body will be relatively large. In all those cases in which the 
first polar spindle is a long one, centrosomes are present near the periphery of the 
germinal vesicle before its membrane disappears and the loose linin network of the 
nucleus is transformed into the spindle fibres, thus forming a large, loosely con- 
structed spindle. Later, by contraction of these fibres, the spindle shrinks in all 
dimensions. In, the ascidians, on the other hand, no centrosomes are present and 
the shrinkage of the linin takes place before the spindle is formed, so that from the 
first it occupies but a small part of the volume of the germinal vesicle, and is no 
larger at the beginning of mitosis than at its close. 

The second maturation spindle arises in part at least from the remains of the 
first, and is about half as large. Here also there is no trace of centrosomes or astral 
radiations at any stage. The spindle is barrel-shaped, and a few peripheral fibres 
are found around it in the anaphase (figs. 69-72); in all respects it closely resem- 
bles the first maturation spindle. 

Such a case of mitosis as this, in which we have the formation of a spindle, the 
separation of chromosomes and the division of the cell body entirely without the 
presence of centrosomes, offers a valuable opportunity for the study of the mechanics 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 17 


of indirect cell division. Inasmuch as some of the cleav ages also throw light on 
this problem, its further consideration will be postponed to the section which deals 
with the first cleavage. 


9. Movements of Spindle and of Nuclear Plasm ; formation of Polar Bodies. 


In Cynthia the first maturation spindle and the surrounding nuclear plasm re- 
main indefinitely in the condition shown in figures 77 and 78 unless the egg be ferti- 
lized. In Czoza the stage at which the maturation processes come to rest is a little 
more advanced than in Cynthia, as is shown in figure 172; the peripheral layer of 
protoplasm is here collected over the lower hemisphere of the egg, and the nuclear 
_ plasm which has escaped from the germinal vesicle forms a layer over the entire 
upper hemisphere. Unfertilized eggs may remain in this condition for at least 
three or four hours and still be capable of fertilization and normal development; 
. but if they remain unfertilized for ten or twelve hours the nuclear plasm spreads 


NIRS. 


E 

Fie. м күнме; partita which had Jain twelve hours without being fertilized. 
The a Giger ng m p. габ lies in t he position in which it was first formed; the peripheral layer 
of yellow protoplasm ( ا‎ лен distributed over the "RE but the in РЕТ авт 

spread throughout the up into irregular masses (compare with figs. 77 and 78 
showing unfertilized eggs ы айыру соп 

Fre. IL. ей tion of an entire re egg o f Cynthia partita, showing small spindles at oppo- 
site poles (1. ced inia which are possi AL "eg maturation estilos, though more probably one of these 

E precociousl y 4 


through. the substance of the yolk in irregular masses (cf. text fig. I), and the eggs 
thereafter are not capable of normal fertilization. The maturation and further 
development of the egg are finally and forever halted in this early stage unless 
the egg be fertilized. Ав soon as a spermatozoon enters the egg active move- 
ments of the protoplasm begin and a localization of different öoplasmic materials 
occurs, | which will be described later; at the same time the first maturation spindle 
moves to the animal pole and is turned from a paratangential to a nearly radial 
position. The daughter chromosomes then separate and the first polar body is 
extruded (figs. 66-68 and 79-82). 

The second maturation spindle is smaller than the first, as Castle has shown, 
a like the. first, is paratangential in position in early stages and only later 
becomes radia radial. - The second polar body is extruded close to or immediately under 


3 JOURN. A. ¥ & PHILA. VOL. ХІП. 


15 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


the first (figs. 71-73). The two polar bodies are of approximately the same size, 
and neither ever divides. They are at first composed of clear protoplasm in which 
the chromosomes are free; later the chromatin is dissolved and diffused throughout 
the cell body, so that they stain deeply and uniformly. They may at all times be 
distinguished from the test cells by this staining reaction as well as by their being 
closely attached to or imbedded in the egg. In Crona they may further be distin- 
guished from the test cells by the fact that they are larger than the latter. /т 
many eggs of Cynthia and tn almost all of Crona the polar bodies remain attached 
to or imbedded гп the egg at the point of their formation, and they thus constitute 
a most tmportant landmark. 


В. FERTILIZATION. 

As has been said, the first maturation spindle remains in the metaphase until 
the egg is fertilized. The egg remains capable of fertilization for three or four 
hours at least after the first formation of this spindle. As Castle (1896) has 
shown, self-fertilization rarely if ever occurs in Czona, though artificial cross- 
fertilization is most easily accomplished. In Cyzthza, on the other hand, arti- 
ficial cross-fertilization is successful in only a small proportion of the eggs. 

I have so far been unable to find any artificial means which will cause the 
unfertilized eggs to develop beyond the metaphase of the first maturation division. 
Violent shaking, various degrees of concentration or dilution of sea water, solutions 
of sodium or magnesium chloride of varying strengths have all been without effect 
in this regard. My experience in this matter is similar to that of Lyon (1903), who 
reports that he was unable to cause parthenogenetic development among ascidians 
at Naples by any artificial means. 


1. Entrance of Spermatozoon. 

Of the multitudes of spermatozoa which may be seen burrowing between the 
follicle cells outside of the chorion after spermatozoa have been mixed with the 
ova, only a few ever pass through that membrane. I have never seen a sperma- 
tozoon in process of passing through the chorion and do not know how it is 
accomplished. It is possible that there are one or more micropyles at the lower 
pole, though I have never seen them. In whatever manner the spermatozoa pass 
the chorion it is done very quickly and several frequently enter the perivitelline 
space; dispermy or polyspermy, however, is very unusual. А spermatozoon enters 
the egg in from two to five minutes after the spermatozoa are mixed with the ova, 
and the presence of supernumerary spermatozoa in the perivitelline space is shown 
by the fact that some of the test cells are occasionally fertilized (figs. 80, 85, sn). 

The spermatozoon always enters the egg near the vegetal pole. I have not 
found it possible to determine in living eggs whether the point of entrance lies 
exactly at the vegetal pole or a little to one side of this. In stained preparations 
of entire eggs, as well as in sections, the entering spermatozoon is usually seen to 
lie eccentrically with reference to the vegetal pole (figs. 79, 173). Іп other cases, 


майыса быс сі. Айа бы айды ы 


mee 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 19 


however, it lies almost exactly at that pole; in sections this appearance might 
be due to obliquity of the plane of section to the egg axis, but in preparations of 
entire eggs it can be seen that the spermatozoon does sometimes enter almost ex- 
actly at the vegetal pole. It is unquestionably true that the point of entrance is 
usually eccentric as Castle affirms, but the degree of eccentricity just as certainly 
varies in different cases. It might be supposed that this eccentricity always lay in 
а single definite meridian, were it not for the fact that in cases of dispermy and 
polyspermy the various points of entrance lie in different meridians (cf. figs. 12, 94). 
I conclude therefore that the spermatozoon may enter at any point on the vegetal 
hemisphere within about 80° of the pole. 

The fact that the spermatozoon always enters near the vegetal pole must be 
due to some structural peculiarity; the peripheral layer of protoplasm is a little 
thicker at this pole than elsewhere at the time that the sperm enters, and this might 
be held to be the cause of the sperm's entering at this pole, were it not for the fact 
that the sperm enters at the vegetal pole in many other eggs, e.g. those of annelids 
and mollusks, in which there is no periperal layer. It is probable that this very 
general phenomenon is dependent upon some fundamental property, such as the 
polarity of the egg or the direction of movement of the egg substance. 


2. Movements of Ooplasm. 

With the entrance of the sperm the most astonishing series of changes takes 
place іп the egg. These changes are most striking in the living eggs of Cynthza, 
where, owing to the yellow color of the peripheral protoplasm, the movements of 
the egg substance can be directly observed ; but they may also be seen in the living 
eggs of Crona, and a detailed study of these changes may be made on fixed and 
stained preparations. Almost immediately after the entrance of the spermato- 
zoon the peripheral layer of protoplasm, which is nearly uniformly thick, and the 
great area of nuclear plasm, in which the first maturation spindle lies (figs. 77, 78), 
flow around to the lower pole of the egg, leaving the first maturation spindle sur- 
rounded by only a small amount of protoplasm. Thus within some ten minutes 
after the entrance of the sperm the protoplasmic pole of the egg is transformed into 
the yolk pole and vzce versa. Castle does not figure nor describe this flowing of the 
protoplasm from the animal to the vegetal pole, and it is probably owing to the fact 


` that he had not observed the early stages in which this occurs that he describes the 


polar bodies as being formed at the yolk pole of the egg and the spermatozoon as 
entering at the protoplasmic pole. Although he says that the presence of a sperma- 
tozoon cannot be detected in the egg from which his figure 1 is drawn, I should sup- 
pose from the fact that the first polar body is being extruded that the sperm must 
already have entered (cf. my fig. 175). 


a. Localization of Yellow Protoplasm. 
In Cynthia this downflow of protoplasm takes place so rapidly that it can 
be seen in the living egg and with such force that the test cells, which lie between 


20 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


the surface of the egg and the chorion, are sometimes carried down with the stream- 
ing protoplasm to the iower pole of the egg, where they are crowded together and ` 
heaped up in the perivitelline space (fig. 3, e¢ seg.). While this flowing is most 
active, streamers of yellow surface protoplasm may be seen radiating toward the 
upper pole. The yellow protoplasm thus carried to the lower pole collects into a 
deep orange-yellow spot which surrounds the sperm nucleus (figs. 4-6); it frequently 
forms a prominence at the lower pole which recalls the polar lobe of the eggs of 
annelids and mollusks. The clear nuclear protoplasm also flows to the lower pole, 
where it lies beneath the yellow disk or spot and is visible around its periphery (figs. 
4-6). The yellow protoplasm then gradually spreads again until it covers most of 
the lower hemisphere (figs. 6-10). Then the sperm nucleus moves to one side of this 
yellow cap, and a large part of the yellow protoplasm is drawn over with it until it 
forms a yellow band or crescent, in the middle of which the sperm nucleus lies. 
This crescent lies just below the equator of the egg and its middle point marks 
the posterior pole of the future embyro, while its two horns reach forward about 
half-way around the egg to the middle of the right and left sides. | 


b. Localization of Clear Protoplasm and Yolk. 

At the same time that the yellow protoplasm is being formed into a crescent 
and moved up toward the equator on the posterior side of the egg, the clear proto- 
plasm which surrounds the sperm nucleus and aster is also drawn entirely away 
from the lower pole to the posterior side of the egg and thence up to the equator 
(figs. 82-92). Up to this time the sperm nucleus and the clear and yellow proto- 
plasm have remained near to the egg surface; finally, after the meeting of the germ 
nuclei near the posterior pole of the egg, thése nuclei and the clear protoplasm sur- 
rounding them move inward to the center of the egg, while the yellow protoplasm 
is largely left at the surface. 

When the clear and yellow protoplasm are withdrawn from the upper pole the 
gray yolk is there exposed (figs. 4, 5, 11). After the protoplasm moves up to the 
posterior pole the yolk is exposed over the entire egg, except for the area of the 
yellow crescent and a narrow line of clear protoplasm, which comes to the surface 
just above the crescent (figs. 15-18). 

. In sections, small spherules which probably represent the yellow granules 
of the peripheral layer of protoplasm, may be seen heaped up around the entering 
sperm (fig. 74), this aggregation corresponding to the yellow spot of the living egg 
(fig. 6). This massing of the yellow spherules is most marked, while the sperm 
head lies in the peripheral layer; when it passes through this layer into the deeper 
layer of clear protoplasm the yellow spherules again spread out into a flattened disk, 
as shown in figures 75 and 80, which correspond to figures 7 and 8 of the living 
egg (Plate I). Later, when the sperm nucleus moves to the posterior pole and the 
зеке protoplasm is drawn over to that side to form the crescent, sections show 
that this crescent does not lie entirely on the surface, but that it extends for some 
distance inward toward the sperm nucleus (figs. 87, 90, 92). 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 21 


In Стопа the same type of protoplasmic movement occurs as in Cynthia, but 
with certain minor differences. Тһе peripheral layer is here decidedly thicker at 
the lower pole than elsewhere, even before the fertilization of the egg; the nuclear 
plasm or clear protoplasm is also at this stage distributed as a layer over the entire 
upper hemisphere of the egg (fig. 172). After the entrance of the spermatozoon 
the protoplasm of both these layers collects at the lower pole. Тһе nuclear plasm 
and peripheral protoplasm cannot easily be distinguished in living eggs of Crona, but 
in fixed and stained material the latter stains more deeply than the former (figs. 
172, 173). А crescent of peripheral protoplasm is formed here in the same way as 
in Cynthia (figs. 175, 176), and it occupies the same relative position (figs. 179— 
183). Though Castle did not observe the peripheral layer of protoplasm and its 
movement to the lower hemisphere it is evident that he recognized at least a part 
of the crescent. His figures 17 and 45-47 show the middle portion of the сгез- 
cent in the 2-8 cell stages, and he describes this as an area of finely granular pro- 
toplasm, which is clear in the living egg, and out of which the small posterior 
mesenchyme cells are formed. According to my observations these cells arise from 
a small part only of the middle portion of this crescent, while the greater part of 
the crescent gives rise to the muscle and mesenchyme cells of the tadpole. From 
his figures, as well as his descriptions, it is evident that he recognized only a small 
portion of the crescent, v7z., this median area of “clear protoplasm.” 

In many eggs of Czoza, if not in all, clear protoplasm, which is composed of 
large alveoles, surrounds the entering spermatozoon (fig. 175). Later, when the 
sperm nucleus moves to the posterior pole, this elear area moves with it, and in sec- 
tions in the median plane (figs. 175, 176) forms a elear triangular area in the middle 
of the deeply staining crescent. There is here shown a marked differentiation of the 
substance of the crescent which continues to be recognizable throughout most of the 
cleavage. І have not observed this clear median portion of the crescent in the 4-cell 
stage, but in the 8-cell stage and thereafter it is plainly visible as a deeply staining 
cap of protoplasm on each side of the mid-line. It corresponds in the main to the 
“clear protoplasm” described by Castle, which, as he discovered, marks the posi- 
tion of the sperm nucleus at the posterior pole and which ultimately gives rise to 
the “small posterior mesenchyme " cells (В?) at the posterior pole of the gastrula. 
This same clear protoplasm is present in the middle of the crescent in the Cyzthza 
egg, although it is here obscured by the surrounding yellow pigment; in the un- 
segmented egg it forms a layer of transparent protoplasm over the surface of the 
crescent, and in the cleavage stages of prepared eggs it is visible as two deeply stain- 
ing caps of protoplasm similar to those in the egg of Czona; it ultimately gives rise 
to the small posterior mesenchyme cells which are formed from the middle of the 
crescent and which are composed of clear protoplasm in which there is no yellow 
pigment (fig. 48, m’ch.). The substance of the crescent is therefore plainly differ- 
entiated from the first into these two substances, clear and yellow protoplasm, 
which remain distinct throughout the entire development. 


bo 
bo 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


3. Development of Sperm Nucleus and Aster. 

Immediately after it has entered the egg the sperm head is rod-shaped and is 
frequently coiled or twisted on itself (figs. 74, 79, 173). It decreases in length and 
increases in width very quickly, and soon appears pear-shaped, the pointed end 
being directed toward the sperm aster. At first densely staining throughout, it stains 
less and less densely as it swells in volume, until finally the chromatic and achro- 
matic constituents are easily distinguishable (figs. 80-87). During this process there 
are no evidences of chromosomal vesicles, the nucleus constituting a single vesicle. 

In some cases there is a faint line between the head of the sperm and the egg 
membrane which represents the middle piece and perhaps a portion of the tail (figs. 
74, 79). Very soon after the spermatozoon has entered the egg a small aster, 
with central clear area and minute rays, appears in the position of the middle 
piece, between the sperm head and egg membrane (figs. 80, 173). Тһе sperm aster 
then grows with great rapidity, the rays extend throughout the greater part of the 
clear protoplasm and even into the yolk and a minute body, the centrosome, becomes 
visible at the centre of the rays, while the whole aster stains more deeply that the 
surrounding protoplasm (figs. 81—87). 


4. Path of the Spermatozoon within the Egg. 

The spermatozoon usually enters the egg in a radial direction and keeps right 
on through the protoplasm at the lower pole until it reaches the deeper lying yolk 
(figs. 74, 75, 80). This may be known as the penetration path (Roux). The sperm 
nucleus and aster then rotate so that the aster is directed forward in all further 
movements, as is true in so many other cases (figs. 80-83). Тһе path described 
after the rotation is the copulation path (Roux), and it always forms more or less 
of an angle with the penetration path. While the penetration path may apparently 
lie in any portion of the lower hemisphere within about 30? of the pole, the copula- 
tion path seems to be definitely determined by the structure of the egg. Тһе sperm 
nucleus and aster move in this path from the neighborhood of the lower pole up to 
the equator of the egg on the posterior side, all the time keeping near to the surface 
of the egg (figs. 81-87). But this path is not always the shortest path to the 
equator; sometimes it is the longest, as in figures 81 and 85, in which the sperm 
having entered to the left of the lower pole moves across to the right side in the 
figure and then up to the equator. The point near the equator to which the sperm 
nucleus moves invariably marks the posterior pole of the egg and of the future em- 
bryo, and the copulation path by which the sperm nucleus reaches this posterior pole 
must lie along the posterior side of the egg; but since the point of entranee of the 
sperm and the penetration path may lie near to or far from the posterior side, it is 
evident that they can have nothing to do in determining the position of the posterior 
pole. And since the copulation path is not always the shortest path to the equator, 
but may sometimes be the longest, it seems probable that the direction of the copu- 
lation path is not the cause but the result of the antero-posterior differentiation of 


the egg. А further consideration of this subject will be found in the general part 
of this paper. à 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


bo 
+ 
we 


5. The Egg Nucleus and tts Movements. 

After the formation of the second polar body the chromosomes left in the egg 
form chromosomal vesicles which then unite to form the egg nucleus (fig. 73). The 
latter then moves away from the animal pole into the yolk, apparently in the direc- 
tion of the axis of the second polar spindle (figs. 86, 87); it soon turns, however, 
and moves toward the sperm nucleus and aster at the posterior pole. At first a few 
remnants of spindle fibres connect the egg nucleus with the animal pole (fig. 87), 
but these are soon lost and thereafter this nucleus, without any surrounding area 
of protoplasm or astral rays, is almost lost to view in the dense mass of yolk (fig. 
89). Finally the egg nucleus emerges from this yolk into the clear protoplasm 
surrounding the sperm nucleus, and the two nuclei meet at the equator of the egg 
about half way between the posterior pole and the center. The relative positions 
of the two germ nuclei when they first meet is invariably the same; the egg 
nucleus always lying on the central (anterior) and animal pole (ventral) side of the 
sperm nucleus (figs. 89-93). 


6. Sperm Amphiaster and first Cleavage Spindle. 

About the time that the sperm nucleus has moved to the edge of the yellow cap 
(fig. 8) and some time before the union of the two germ nuclei, the sperm centro- 
some divides as shown in figures 88, 89. | have not observed all the details 
of this division, but it is evident that the centrosome here gives rise to a centro- 
somal spindle or netrum (Boveri 1901), at the poles of which the daughter centro- 
somes lie. After the centrosome has divided, the sphere also divides (fig. 88), and 
a well-marked central spindle is left connecting the two daughter centrosomes (fig. 
89). When these daughter centrosomes have moved to the poles of the sperm 
nucleus the central spindle is curved around that nucleus, and finally its fibres 
become indistinct (fig. 90) and then disappear altogether (fig. 91). Тһе sperm aster, 
at the time of its division, invariably lies on the central side of the sperm nucleus, 
and the axis of the amphiaster thus formed is at right angles to the copulation path 
and to the plane of the first cleavage (figs. 88-91). Up to the time when the 
two germ nuclei meet, the sperm centrosomes lie at the poles of the sperm nucleus 
(fig. 91), whereas no trace of centrosomes are ever found in connection with the egg 
nucleus, and after the latter has moved away from the animal pole, on its path to 
the sperm nucleus, no trace of radiations, spindle fibres or even of surrounding 
cytoplasm can be found near the egg nucleus. The cleavage centrosomes may be 
traced without a break back to the sperm amphiaster, to the sperm aster and 
finally to the middle piece of the spermatozoon. There could not possibly be a 
clearer ease of the origin of the cleavage centrosomes from the middle piece of 
the spermatozoon than is presented by the ascidian egg. This conclusion agrees | 
with the work of all who have ever studied the fertilization in these eggs (Boveri 
1890, Julin 1893, Hill 1895, Castle 1896, Golski 1899, Crampton). In Coma, 
Castle observed an archoplasmie mass in connection with each of the germ nuclei, 
though that found near the sperm nucleus was larger and more energetic than the 


24 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОЕ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


one near the ege nucleus; the latter afterward completely degenerates, according 
to Castle, and takes no part whatever in the formation of the first cleavage spindle. 
I have been unable to find this archoplasmic mass in connection with the egg 
nucleus unless the remnants of the second. polar spindle (fig. 57) may be interpreted 
as such. 

Any one who has studied the method of origin of the cleavage centrosomes in 
the eges of ascidians and of mollusks cannot fail to be impressed with the profound 
differences between the two. In the one we have no centrosome or aster in connec- 
tion with the egg nucleus at any stage, while the sperm centrosome and aster are 
visible at all stages after the entrance of the spermatozoon, and give rise directly 
to the cleavage centrosomes; in the other, according to my observations, а centro- 
some and aster are found in connection with each of the germ nuclei, and coinci- 
dently with the union of these nuclei the asters or spheres also unite, while out of 
this fused sphere material a single centrosome arises in connection with each germ 
nucleus. It is recommended to those who maintain that in these details of fertili- 
zation all animals must conform to a single type that they study the fertilization of . 
a gasteropod as compared with that of an ascidian. 


7. Dispermy. 

Although it is a relatively rare thing for more than one spermatozoon to enter 
an egg, still eggs are occasionally found into which two spermatozoa have репе- 
trated. Тһе entrance of more than two spermatozoa, if it occurs at all, must be a 
very rare phenomenon. In stained preparations and in serial sections I have never 
seen an undoubted case of it; unsegmented eggs are sometimes found in which 
there are a number of nuclei, but in all cases it is possible that these may have 
arisen from the division of two sperm nuclei. In living eggs 1 have sometimes 
observed several yellow spots on the lower hemisphere. Such an egg is shown in 
figure 12; there are here four yellow spots, each about equidistant from the vegetal 
pole, and presumably there is a nucleus in each of these, though nuclei were actually 
observed in only two of them. It is possible that these may have arisen by divi- 
sion from two original nuclei, and that this is therefore a case of dispermy and not 
of polyspermy. It is an interesting fact that dispermie eggs never divide, though 
the nuclei may do so repeatedly, and of course they never develop normally. 

Dispermie eggs have been repeatedly observed both in living and in fixed 
material, in entire preparations and in serial sections. Such eggs afford a valuable 
means of testing the question as to whether the point of entrance of the sperm is 
predetermined, and more important still, as to whether the posterior pole of the 
egg and the plane of the first cleavage is pre-existent in the egg or is established 
by the entering spermatozoon, So far as I have observed, the two sperm nuclei 
always enter the egg near the vegetal pole, and at first they lie in a common proto- 
plasmic field. As they move toward the equator, however, they frequently sepa- 
rate, and when they have reached the equator and have each given rise to a spin- 
dle they are often found on opposite sides of the egg with the surrounding proto- 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 25 


plasmic fields quite separate. The two spindles are usually parallel to each other 
and are always entirely independent, the poles never being united into a triaster 
or tetraster. 

Sections of two dispermie eggs are shown in figures 94 and 95; in the former 
the sperm nuclei, which have not yet reached the equator of the egg, occupy symmet- 
rical positions on each side of the mid-line, and the protoplasmic field in which they 
lie is located on that side of the egg which corresponds to the posterior pole of nor- 


Fies. III-VI. суие eggs of = partita; drawn from stained preparations of entire 


eggs. Figs. III. and V are viewed from the "vegetal pole, the polar bodies being seen 
through the Me" IV is viewed from the animal pole and Fig. VI from the posterior 
ро undary n the protoplasm and yolk is indi y a crenated line; 


when seen through the egg this boundary is represented by a line of stippl es. 


mal eggs. The yellow protoplasm here forms a continuous crescent, and save for the 
fact that the sperm nuclei do not lie at the middle of this crescent and that a small 
tongue of yolk partly separates the two sperm asters, the egg is not unlike a normal 
one. In figure 95 a later stage of a dispermie egg is shown, in which the sperm nuclei 
have reached the equator and have moved in from the surface toward the center of 
the egg, while one of these nuclei has united with the single egg nucleus. There 
is here also a symmetrical arrangement of the sperm nuclei and of the clear and yel- 
low protoplasm on each side of the mid-line. The protoplasmic areas are here further 


4 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


26 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОҒ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


separated than in the preceding figure, though they still lie nearer one pole of the 
egg than the other. In this case also there can be little doubt that the more richly 
protoplasmic pole corresponds to the posterior pole of normal eggs while the yolk- 
laden pole corresponds to the anterior one. 

Other dispermie eggs are shown in text figures ІП-УІ, and here also one hemi- 
sphere of the egg contains more protoplasm than the other, and may probably be 
identified with the posterior pole. In still other eges, especially those in which the 
cleavage spindles are fully formed, the spindle and protoplasmic fields may lie on 
opposite sides of the egg (cf. text fig. V). Іп these cases neither pole can be cer- 
tainly identified as anterior or posterior. In normal eggs the cleavage spindle 
always stands at right angles to the chief axis of the egg and to the plane of the 
first cleavage; in dispermic eggs the spindles are frequently not at right angles to 
the egg axis and if, as I believe, the plane between the two protoplasmic areas rep- 
resents the normally median plane, they are more frequently parallel with this 
plane than perpendicular to it. 

The phenomena of dispermy demonstrate that the point of entrance of the 
spermatozoon is not predetermined but that spermatozoa may enter at different 
points on the vegetal hemisphere; they also render probable the view that the 
plane of bilateral symmetry is not first established by the accidental path of the 
spermatozoon within the ege, but that this plane is structurally present before ferti- 
lization. This problem will be more fully discussed in the general part of this paper 
(Chap. УП). 


ПІ. ORIENTATION OF EGG AND EMBRYO. 


As a preparation to the study of the cell-lineage and later development of the 
ascidian egg it is necessary to consider at once the orientation of the egg and early 
cleavage stages. This is the more necessary since the utmost possible diversity of 
opinion has been expressed with regard to this matter. 


l. Van Beneden amd Julin’s System of Orientation. 

Van Beneden and Julin (1884) were the first to undertake to relate the 
early stages of development of the ascidian egg to the later stages. Their work 
was in fact one of the earliest and most admirable contributions to the subject 
of cell-lineage. They followed the cleavage, cell by cell, as far as the 44-cell stage 
and pointed out what they supposed to be the relations of each of these cells to the 
germ layers. They determined the relations of the axes of the egg and early cleav- 
age stages to those of the gastrula and larva and, for the first time in the history 
of embryology, established the fact that the principal axes of the larva may be 
identified in the unsegmented egg. The evidences upon which they based their 
conclusions as to the axial relations of egg and embryo and as to the fate of the 
cleavage cells are not fully stated in their brief paper of only fifteen pages; but 
their statements of fact are perfectly clear and explicit. In brief these are as 
follows : 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 21 


(1) The first cleavage spindle is eccentrie toward the posterior pole of the egg, 
and the median plane of the future embryo is marked out by the bilateral symmetry 
of the unsegmented egg (p. 6). 

(2) The plane of the first cleavage coincides with the plane of bilateral sym- 
metry, and therefore divides the egg into right and left halves (p. 6). 

(3) The second cleavage plane is transverse to the long axis of the embryo 
and separates two large anterior cells from two small posterior ones (p. 7). 

(4) The intersection of these two planes marks the vertical axis of the egg; one 
end of this axis corresponds to the middle of the dorsal, the other to the middle of 
the ventral face of the gastrula (p. 7). 

(5) The third cleavage separates 4 larger dorsal cells from 4 smaller ventral 
ones (p. 7); the latter are ectodermal, the former ** mixed." 

(6) At the fourth cleavage these 8 cells give rise to 16; 8 ventral cells, all 
ectodermal, and 8 dorsal cells, 6 of which are mixed, and 2, which are smaller than 
any of the others and lie at the posterior pole, ectodermal (p. 8). 

7) By division these 16 cells give rise to 32; 16 ventral cells, all ectodermal 
and 16 dorsal cells, 4 ectodermal derived from the 2 posterior ectoderm cells of the 
previous stage, 6 ectodermal derived from the 6 mixed cells, 4 endodermal and 2 
still mixed. With regard to the identification of the dorsal and ventral faces at 
this stage they say :—“Ou bien les cellules ectodermique forment ensemble une 
calotte appliquée par sa concavité contra les globes endodermiques et mixtes (comme 
dans fig. 10, c), ou bien c'est le contraire qui a lieu, les globes endodermiques et 
mixtes s'étalent en surface de facon a constituer ensemble une calotte moulée sur 
l'ectoderme (fig, 9, c)." 

(8) At the next stage there are 44 cells; 32 ectodermal, easily recognized by 
their transparency, and 12 other cells very much larger. The ectodermal cap is 
notably extended and tends to envelope the endoderm. 

From this stage onward there is no question as to the identification of the dor- 
sal and ventral faces or the anterior or posterior ends. As will presently appear, 
my work, like that of Chabry (1887), entirely confirms the orientation adopted by 
Van Beneden and Julin, though I cannot agree with them as to the fate of certain 
individual cells. 

| ; 2. Seeliger’s System. 

Seeliger’s (1885) later work was much less detailed and satisfactory with 
regard to the orientation of the early cleavage stages, as Castle has shown. His 
principal conclusions as to orientation are : 

(1) The first cleavage plane coincides with the median plane of the embryo, 
but neither anterior nor posterior, dorsal nor ventral can be recognized at this 
stage (p. 48). 

(2) The second cleavage divides the egg into two smaller anterior cells and 
two larger posterior ones (p. 48). 

(3) The third cleavage separates 4 dorsal endodermal cells from 4 ventral ecto- 
dermal ones; the two posterior ventral cells are larger than any of the others. 
Structurally all these cells are alike (p. 49). 


28 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


(4) In the 16-cell stage the 8 dorsal endodermal cells are yellow and have 
small nuclei; the 8 ventral ectodermal ones are clear (p. 50). 

In the identification of individual cells and their axial relations Seeliger was 
much at fault. The small cells of the 4-cell and later stages are certainly not ante- 
rior in position but posterior, as has been shown by Van Beneden and Julin, Cha- 
bry, Samassa, and Castle; while the two larger cells of the 8-cell stage are not ven- 
tral but dorsal in position, not posterior but anterior, as their relations to the two 
small posterior cells show. Seeliger therefore mistook anterior for posterior, dorsal 
for ventral and consequently right for left; in short, he committed all the mistakes 
possible in orientation. 


9. Samassa’s System. 


Ten years after the publication of Van Beneden and Julin’s work, Samassa 
(1894) working on Crona and Clavellina reached very different conclusions from 
those set forth by the first named authors. With the first four conclusions of Van 
Beneden and Julin mentioned above he agrees, save that in the unsegmented ере 
he claims that only the median plane and the anterior and posterior, but not the 
dorsal and ventral, poles can be recognized. With regard to the identification of 
the dorsal and ventral sides he held that Van Beneden and Julin were completely 
in error and that they had mistaken the dorsal for the ventral, the endodermal for 
the ectodermal pole in: all stages up to the 44-cell stage. As the most important 
evidence of this false orientation Samassa cites Van Beneden and Julin’s figures 9 ¢ 
and 10 с, which represent optical sections in the sagittal plane of а 32-cell and a 
44-cell stage respectively. In the first of these the ectoderm’ cells are shown as 
columnar, the endoderm cells as flattened; whereas in the second, figure 10 c, the 
ectoderm cells are flattened and the endoderm columnar. “The figures of these 
two authors," says Samassa, “are sufficient to show that figure 10 с is properly and 
figure 9 с falsely oriented; in both cases the cylindrical cells belong to the endoderm 
and are dorsal in position.” The words of Samassa directed against Van Beneden 
and Julin apply with equal or even greater force to himself: “ Van Beneden and 
Julin have not once sought,” he says, “to bring forward one fact in support of this 
remarkable transformation.” With the exception of the worthless а 272072 argu- 
ment that cells which have once been cylindrical must always remain so Samassa 
has not produced a single argument or fact in favor of his contention. 

4. Castles System. 

In the same year Castle (1894), in a preliminary paper and again in his 
final paper (1896) on the early embryology of Crona zntestzna/zs, reversed the orien- 
tation maintained by Van Beneden and Julin and held with Samassa that in all 
stages preceding the 44-cell stage the Belgian investigators had mistaken dorsal 
for ventral and vzce versa. Furthermore, after having studied the formation of 
the polar bodies, he was lead to the truly remarkable conclusion that these bodies 
in ascidians are formed at the endodermal pole, whereas in all other animals, so 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 29 


far as known, they are formed at the ectodermal pole of the egg. His conclusions 
were stated in the most positive manner and have been widely accepted, notwith- 
standing that such an orientation is absolutely unique, and for this very reason 


үн! 


G. VII.—Four-cell stage of Ciona intestinalis viewed from the animal pole; the crenated line 
Жым the boundary between the protoplasm and yolk; the dotted line marks 0 the нен ta 


. VIII.—Four-cell stage of Cynthia partita seen from the animal pole; the in its of proto- 
plasm and crescent are represented as in е preceding figure; the two apad бузам cells are a little 
me es than the anterior ones. 
should have been received with caution. Inasmuch as Castle’s work is the most 
thorough and extensive treatment of the early development of ascidians since the 
appearance of Van Beneden and Julin's paper, and since his conclusions are diamet- 
rically opposed to my own, it seems desirable to give with some fulness his conclu- 
sions as to orientation as well as the evidences upon which these conclusions are 


"based. Іп speaking of Van Beneden and Julin’s work he says (1894, р. 200):—. . . 


“It is my purpose to show that by yielding themselves to conjecture in so small a 
matter as these three cell divisions, the eminent authors fell into an error which 
invalidates the most important conclusions of their otherwise excellent work. For 
in correlating the 44-cell stage with the 32-cell stage they have changed the orien- 
tation so that they have identified the dorsal side of one with the ventral side of 
the other, the endodermal half of one with the ectodermal half of the other. | ZXezr 
orientation of all the stages prior to the 44-cell stage zs accordingly wrong. Their 
terms ectodermal and endodermal, ventral and dorsal, аз employed up to this stage. 
must be interchanged.” Again with regard to the point at which the polar bodies 
form he says (1894, p. 211) :— have repeatedly seen the polar bodies and observed 
continuously the cleavage stages following their formation. These observations lead 
to the surprising but unavoidable conclusion that the point on the surface of the 
egg at which the polar bodies form becomes later the center of the dorsa/ or endo- 
dermal half of the egg.” Again in his later work (1896, p. 226) he says with 
regard to this matter:—. . “Тһе form changes accompanying maturation occur, in 
Ciona at least, and presumably in ascidians in general, at the pole of the egg oppo- 
site to that at which they occur in Amphzoxus, and, so far as known, in all other 
animals producing eggs with polar differentiation ; for the changes connected with 


30 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


maturation are uniformly reported to take place at the animal, z.e., at the more 
richly protoplasmic pole, whereas in (ола they take place at the vegetative pole. 
. . . The statement made in the preceding paragraph presents a condition of affairs 
so directly contrary to that found in other groups of animals, as well as to what has 
been assumed by all previous writers to be the case in ascidians, that it requires the 
presentation of unmistakable evidence in its support. Such evidence I have to offer, 
both from the study of the living egg and from that of preparations.” 

What is this evidence? So far as it relates to the origin of the polar bodies at 
the vegetal pole it is twofold; (a) the polar bodies are formed at the yolk-rich 
pole, (b) this pole becomes the endodermal pole of the gastrula. As to the first of 
these propositions I have already shown that the germinal vesicle fades and the first 
maturation spindle appears at the protoplasmic pole (figs. 77, 78, 172). Only later, 
after the entrance of the spermatozoon, does the protoplasm flow away from this pole, 
leaving the maturation spindle closely surrounded ‘by yolk; still later, during the 
first cleavage, the protoplasm flows back again to near the center of the egg and at 
the close of this cleavage it moves still nearer to the pole at which the polar bodies 
lie (figs. 100, 102, 106, 107, 178); thereafter this pole is always the more richly 
protoplasmic. Therefore, except for a brief period after the fertilization and before 
the first cleavage, when the protoplasm is temporarily withdrawn from the matura- 
tion pole through the influence of the spermatozoon, the maturation or animal pole 
and the more richly protoplasmic pole are one and the same in ascidians as in other 
animals. 

As to the statement that the polar bodies are formed at a point which corresponds 
to the center of the dorsal or endodermal pole of the gastrula it is evident that 
unless the polar bodies have been actually followed through the development to a 
stage when the ectodermal and endodermal poles are unmistakable, this statement 
must rest upon indirect evidence furnished by a study of the cleavage stages. As 
a matter of fact, Castle has not figured nor described the polar bodies in any egg 
later than the 16 to 24-cell stage, whereas there is no trace of gastrulation in Czona 
before the 76-cell stage (fig. 200). Undoubtedly therefore Castle's evidence that the 
polar bodies are formed at the endodermal pole must be indirect rather than direct, 
and must be derived from the study and orientation of the cleavage stages. We 
may therefore turn at once to the evidences which led him to reverse Van Beneden 
and Julin’s orientation of these stages. So far as I am able to discover there аге, in 
addition to several minor considerations which could at best be considered only as 
confirmatory, two and only two general lines of evidence which he brings forward 
in favor of his contention. They are the following: 

(1) The hemisphere in which division is earliest as the egg passes from the 16- 
cell stage to the 32-cell stage, and from the latter to the 46-cell stage becomes later 
the ventral or ectodermal hemisphere of the embryo (1894, p. 206; 1896, pp. 229 and 
235). The second paper refers to this proposition as having been demonstrated in 
the first. What is this demonstration? So far as I can ascertain it consists merely 
in the assumption that the cells, which in the 16-cell and 52-cell stages divide earlier 


з» 


w^ 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 31 


than the others, must continue to divide more rapidly and thus give rise to the more 
numerous ectoderm cells of the gastrular stage. So far from there being any dem- 
onstration of this proposition there ік actually no evidence offered in support of it. 
Furthermore, I can affirm from my own studies that it is not frue. The cells which 
lag behind in division up to the 64-cell stage, thereafter divide much more rapidly 
than the others and. give rise to the ectoderm of the gastrula (cf. figs. 130-154 and 
196-204). 

(2) Castle’s second reason for rejecting the orientation of Van Beneden and Julin 
is the same as Samassa’s, vzz., the peculiar shape of the cells at the two poles. In the 
32-cell stage and even earlier the cells at the maturation pole are long and columnar 
while those at the opposite pole are thin and superficially large. “They [the colum- 
nar cells] retain this columnar form up to and throughout gastrulation” (1896, p. 
237). They thus give rise directly to the columnar endoderm cells which are ulti- 
mately invaginated. On the other hand, Van Beneden and Julin maintained that the 
flattened cells of the 32-cell stage became the columnar cells of the 44-cell stage and 
that the columnar cells of the earlier stage became the flattened ones of the latter 
stage. Castle says that their figures show at a glance the absurdity of such an 
interpretation (1894, p. 208; 1896, p. 237). Since the whole orientation which һе 
adopts as opposed to that of Van Beneden and Julin rests upon the establishment 
of this one point, it passes belief that he, as well as Samassa, should not have taken 
the most evident and direct step to prove it. Van Beneden and Julin figure optical 
sections in the sagittal plane of an egg in the 32-cell stage showing the eolumnar 
cells at the ventral pole, and of one in the 44-cell stage showing them at the dorsal 
pole. Castle figures actual sections of a 32-cell stage and of a 76-cell stage, but 
none between these two. A study of actual or of optical sections of eggs transi- 
tional between the 32-cell and the 76-cell stages would have shown conclusively 
that the columnar cells of the former are gradually transformed into the flattened 
cells of the latter, and the flattened cells of the one into the columnar cells of the 
other, and would thus have completely established Van Beneden and Julin’s 
orientation. Such a series of optical sections of the Czona egg, viewed from the left 
side and also from the posterior pole, is shown in text figures ІХ to XVI, and the 
various stages in this change of shape can there be clearly followed. А similar 
series of actual sections of the egg of Cynthra is shown in text figures XVII to XXIV. 
I do not find that this transformation is quite as rapid іп Cynthza and Czoza as is 
indicated by Van Beneden and Julin's figures Әс and 10 c fof CZave//zma. At the 
44-cell stage the cells at both poles are columnar and of nearly equal height (text 


figs. ХПІ, XIV), and not until the 64-cell or even the 76-cell stage is this trans- 


formation complete. It must not be supposed, however, that this change in shape 
of the cells at the two poles is a continually progressive one, since all the cells be- 
come more superficial during division and more columnar during rest. Consequently 
every cell changes shape more or less during each cycle of division; this is well 
shown in figures ХУШ and XX. — 

Other details which Castle regards as confirmatory of his view will be taken 


32 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


up later, but enough has now been said, in my opinion, to.show the untrustworthi- 
ness of his principal evidence against Van Beneden and Julin’s system of orientation 
and in favor of his own. 


9. Evidences in favor of Van Beneden and Julim's System. 
While it is evident from these many and serious differences of opinion that it 
is easy to make mistakes in the orientation of the ascidian egg, it is not true that 
the egg is ап unusually difficult one to orient. In fact there are few eggs, except 


веј B 


those in whieh the cleavage is markedly unequal, in which this can be so easily 
done. All the embryonic axes are clearly distinguishable in the unsegmented egg, 
and at every stage in development there are numerous landmarks by which the 
different poles of the egg may be recognized. With the exception of Seeliger, all 
students of the early development of ascidians have recognized that from the 16- 
cell stage onward, the posterior pole is marked by two cells much smaller than 
.any others in the entire egg. Тһе chief difficulty has been, as evidenced by the 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 33 


work of Seeliger, Samassa, and Castle, in distinguishing the dorsal and ventral faces 
in the pregastrular stages. This is due to the fact that the cells at these two poles 
are of somewhat similar shape, size and arrangement, as may be seen by referring 
to figures 117, 118, 120, 124, 130 and 131 of this paper. However, the differences 
between these poles are so marked that there never need be any confusion regard- 
ing them. 

(1) The most striking difference between the two poles is found in the fact 
that at all stages of the cleavage and gastrulation one pole is rich in protoplasm, the 
other rich in yolk. This is particularly noticeable in Cynthia and Molgula, but is 
also true of Czoza, though in this genus the differences between the two poles are not 


Fres. XIII-X VI.—Camera drawings of entire eggs of Ciona intestinalis viewed as transparent objects ; 

gs. XIII and XV are seen from the posterior pole; Figs. XIV and XVI from the leftside. Figs. XIII 
and XIV represent а 44-cell stage passing into а 62-cell stage; Figs. XV and XVI a 76-cell passing into a 
110-cell stage. The position of the equator, the boundary between protoplasm and yolk and the segmen- 
tation cavity are represented as in the preceding figures. In Fig. XIV the cells A7-4 and A7 are neural 


quite so marked as in the other genera named. This difference is so great that in 
properly stained eggs one can always tell at a glance which is the yolk pole and 
which the protoplasmic. In eggs stained in piero-haematoxylin the protoplasm 
is red or light purple, the yolk yellow and the two poles are so unlike that 


5 JOURN. A. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


34 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


there can be no excuse for mistaking them. In CyzzAza, indeed, these differences 
can be easily recognized in the living egg, the yolk being slate-gray and the proto- 
plasm colorless or yellow (figs. 28, 32, 37,38). The yolk spherules are not scattered 
through the cytoplasm, but the limits of the yolk and cytoplasm are sharp and dis- 
tinct. In the cells at the yolk pole the cytoplasm is limited to a small area around 
the nucleus; at the protoplasmic pole the cytoplasm occupies a large part of the 
cell, the yolk being limited to the inner ends of the cells. This is seen especially 


. 2 


С) 
o 


. 
ee 
е 


N 
O) 
теј 
"ee 


J 
° 
е 


. 
. 
. 
5 Bite et 
ي و‎ S 
99%..... 
en 
„Өе! 
ROO 
УЕМ 


.. 
* 


XVN 
II-X X.—Actual sections of eggs of Cynthia гечи: Figs. XVII and ХІХ in the median 
plane, Figs XVIII and XX in a transverse plane igs. : and XVIII represent а 90-94 cell stage; 
l n p osely 
crowded spheres, : The clear protoplasm 
is located chiefly in the cells of the animal half of the egg ( n escent 


cells (mesoderm) ( B5-?, B®?, B3) and neural plate тан Bree “ күре balf of A5?) of the lower еее 


Тһе remaining cells of the lower hemisphere, (end r, B6, A6, A6٠3, and chorda, A73 and lower 
half of A52) are filled with yolk ; yolk is also found tA "the uiu ends of all the other cells. The асту 
protoplasm is limited e crescent cells and to а single pair 9 5 of the upper hemispher е (5-3), In 


xim 

animal pole are flatter, Lite 4 owing to the fact that they oe dividing: in көзү ХІХ апа XX the cells 
at the animal pole are columnar, those at the vegetal pole flattened. The polar bodies are actually pres- 
ent where they are represen ied 


well in actual sections taken in the egg axis; such sections are shown in text figures 
XVII to XXIV, and it can there be seen that the cytoplasm is largely found in those 
cells which lie on that side of the egg where the polar bodies are found, while the 
cells at the opposite pole are Ише entirely filled with yolk. These yolk-laden 


a аш. d 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 35 


cells are ultimately invaginated and form endoderm (text figs. XXI to XXI V) and 
are therefore dorsal in position, while the protoplasmic cells at the opposite pole. 
form ectoderm and are ventral in position. The cells which form the posterior 
boundary of the yolk-rich hemisphere contain the small spherules, already described, 
which are characteristic of the yellow protoplasm of Cynthza. The distribution of 
the yolk shows conclusively, therefore, that the cells of the animal or ventral hemi- 
sphere contain most of the clear protoplasm and give rise to the ectoderm, while 
the cells of the vegetal or dorsal hemisphere contain most of the yolk and yellow 
protoplasm and give rise to the endoderm and mesoderm. 


вв. XX1-XXIV.—Sections of eggs of Cynthia partita; Fi igs. XXI and XXIV in the median plane, 
Fig. Бі a little to one side of the median plane at the е posteri jor end, Fig. ХХП in a transverse plane. 
Fig. X XI represents a 64-cell stage, Fig. X XII a 64-76 cell stage, Fig. Хх а 76-110-cell stage, and Fig. 
XXIV a 110-cell stage. The clear protoplasm, the yellow protoplasm and the yolk are represented as in 
the preceding figures. The clear protoplasm is localized chiefly in the ectoderm and neural plate cells, 
the yellow protoplasm in the crescent cells (mesoderm) and the yolk in the endoderm and chorda cells; 


a (Br ss an ; Ms се ib de ones coctus аны кі М [=н сз er M Gan potions MEN, 
(2) This orientation is further confirmed by a study of the yellow crescent of 
the Cynthia egg and of the cells which develop from it. As has been shown, the 
yellow protoplasm ОҒ this egg collects at the lower (vegetal) pole and then moves ир 


56 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


to a position just below the equator on the posterior side where it forms a yellow 
crescent. At the first cleavage this crescent is divided in the middle into right and 
left halves; at the second cleavage it passes into the two posterior cells of the 4-cell 
stage; at the third cleavage it goes into the two posterior vegetal cells of the 8-cell 
stage. In two subsequent divisions the yellow protoplasm is separated from the 
yolk with which it is associated and thereafter forms a crescent of yellow cells which 
surrounds the posterior side of the egg just below the equator (figs. 37, 39, 41, 42). 
At all stages of development this crescent or, the cells which arise from it, lies in 
the posterior half of the vegetal hemisphere, and the yellow cells are never sepa- 
rated from the mid-dorsal line by more than a single row of yolk cells (figs. 44-48). 
On the other hand these yellow cells are separated from the mid-ventral line by an 
ever increasing number of clear protoplasmic cells (figs. 45, 45, 122, 129, 137, e 
seg.) The single row of yolk cells mentioned above as lying between the yellow 
cells and the dorsal mid-line invaginates during gastrulation and gives rise to the 
ventral cord of endoderm in the tail of the larva, while the yellow cells, which are 
also invaginated, give rise to the mesoderm. A study of this yellow crescent and 
of the cells which develop from it shows conclusively that it always lies on the pos- 
terior border of the yolk-rich or dorsal hemisphere, that at the 16-cell and 32-cell 
stages, it is separated from cells which give rise to the ventral endoderm, and that 
it is invaginated with the endoderm and forms the muscle cells and mesenchyme of 
the tadpole. 

(3) Wholly similar results as to the orientation of the egg and embryo follow 
from a study of the lineage of all the other cells of the embryo. І believe that I 
have seen every division of every cell up to the 218-cell stage, and in the critical 
period between the 32-cell and 76-cell stages I have seen these divisions in hundreds 
of cases. Тһе evidence from this source as to the orientation cannot here be pre- 
sented in detail but must be deferred to that portion of this paper which deals 
partieularly with the cell-lineage; however, it can be said that in not a single inst- 
ance have I found any evidence against the orientation according to Van Beneden 
and Julin, while every observation which I have made on the cell-lineage speaks in 
favor of that orientation. | 

(4) Finally a most direct and convincing evidence in favor of this system 
of orientation is found in the position of the polar bodies throughout develop- 
ment. In preparations of the eggs of the three genera of ascidians which I have 
studied, the polar bodies are easily distinguishable from the test cells by their 
deeper stain; in Стола they are also larger than the test cells. In the last named 
genus I have seen the polar bodies attached to the egg or imbedded in it at every 
stage from the unsegmented egg to the gastrula (Plates XI and XII) In every 
single instance they have been found at a point on the ectodermal (ventral) hemis- 
phere which a study of the cell-lineage shows to correspond to the animal pole of 
the unsegmented egg. I have not observed the polar bodies in every egg of Cynthia 
which I have studied or drawn, possibly because they do not in this genus remain 
attached to the egg so persistently as in Czoza, but wherever I have been able to 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 57 


identify them they have been found at the same pole of the egg as in Crona (figs. 
87, 92, 96, 102, 106, 107, 108, 110, 115, 116, 130, 133, 139, 143). In stages later 
than figures 139 and 143 the protoplasm of the polar cells becomes vesicular and 
stains so faintly that they can no longer be identified with certainty. 

Castle maintained from indirect evidence, as I have already shown, that the 
polar bodies of Crona are formed at the middle of the endodermal or dorsal half of 
the egg. I have never in a single instance observed anything which might be mis- 
taken for a polar body at this pole, whereas I have found the most positive and oft 
repeated evidence that the polar bodies lie at the ectodermal or ventral pole from 
the time of their formation to the gastrular stage. "These ascidians therefore form 
no exception to the general rule that the polar bodies are formed at the middle of 
the ectodermal hemisphere of the egg. 

It is not necessary in this place to point out in more detail than has been given 
already the sources of error in the work of Seeliger and of Samassa, especially as their 
work does not undertake to follow the exact cell-lineage of every cell up to the 
gastrular stage or later. With Castle's work, however, the case is quite different, 
for while the considerations already mentioned probably explain the sources of his 
error of orientation, they do not explain the way in which he has incorporated this 
error in the cell-lineage which he has followed to an advanced stage. In brief, 
I find almost all of Castles figures correctly drawn, and I can without diffi- 
culty correlate his drawings cell for cell with my own. Тһе most important ex- 
ceptions to this statement are found in his figures 53 and 54, but even here the dif- 
ferences are not great. His gastrular stages are of course correctly oriented since the 
dorsal and ventral faces of the embryo are unmistakably marked out as soon as the 
invagination begins. АП of his pregastrular stages, however, with the exception 
of à 48-cell and a 64-cell stage, shown in his figures 57 to 60, are erroneously 
oriented, dorsal being mistaken for ventral and ventral for dorsal. With the 
lineage which he gives of every cell up to the 46-cell stage (his fig. 56), I entirely 
agree, but in passing to the 48-cell stage (his figs. 57 and 58) he inverts the egg 
and shifts the equator one cell-row nearer the vegetal pole than it should be, 
consequently all of the lineage of the later stages is wrong. While therefore 
the stages from 48 cells on are correctly orientated, the lineage of the individual 
cells is incorrect; before the 48-cell stage the lineage is correct but the orientation 
wrong. The evidence for this grows in part out of the general considerations 
already mentioned, but it is also founded upon a detailed study of the cell-line- 
age, to which we now turn. 


IV. CELL-LINEAGE. 

A. NOoMENCLATURE.—[In order to facilitate reference to the work of others, it 
is desirable that some good system of naming the individual cleavage cells be 
adopted and thereafter adhered to even if it be not ideally perfect. Тһе system 
which has been employed with only slight modifications in all the recent cell-line- 
age work on annelids and mollusks is not well suited to the ascidian egg because in 


38 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


the latter there is no distinction of macromeres and micromeres, because there are 
no “quartets” which arise from stem cells, because this system is not well adapted 
to show the perfect bilateral symmetry of the ege and embryo, which is one of the 
most characteristic features of ascidian development, and finally because of the great 
number of figures which must be used as exponents in the representation of later 
stages (e g. the letter designating each of the cleavage cells of the ninth generation, 
figs. 140-143, would need to be followed by no less than six exponents). Owing to 
these reasons І early saw the difficulty of attempting to apply this system to the 
cell-lineage of the ascidian egg. The most complete system of nomenclature which 
has heretofore been used in the study of the cell-lineage of ascidians is that of 
Castle, which is a modification of a system devised by Kofoid (1894). Іп this sys- 
tem, as is well known, the four quadrants of the egg are designated by the letters 
A, B, C, D; after the third cleavage the cells nearer the vegetal pole are designated 
by capitals, those near the animal pole by lower case letters. The first expon- 
ent following a letter indicates the generation to which a cell belongs, the second 
exponent the position of the cell relative to the vegetal pole. With this system it 
is always difficult to determine at a glance the lineage of any cell since “ to ascer- . 
tain the mother cell of any particular cell, its first exponent must be diminished by 
опе; and its second exponent, if an even number, must be divided by two, but if 
an odd number it must be first increased by one and then divided by two. In 
order to determine the daughter cell of a particular cell, simply reverse this process ; 
that is, increase the first exponent by one and double the second exponent. To 
determine the other daughter cell diminish this second exponent by опе” (Castle, 
1896, p. 227). While it is thus difficult to determine at a glance the lineage 
of any cell, the number of exponents required is relatively small, and this fact, 
more than any other, has led me to adopt Castle's system, with the following modi- 
fications :— The right and left halves of the embryo are designated by the same 
letters, the names of cells on the right being underscored as compared with those 
on the left. This method of designating the cells of the right and left sides is 
essentially similar to that employed by Chabry (1887). In this way but two 
letters are needed for the whole cell-lineage, one for the anterior and another for 
the posterior quadrants. For these I desired to use the letters employed by 
Van Beneden and Julin and by Chabry, zzz. A and P, but owing to the diffi- 
culty of distinguishing between lower case and capital P, I finally chose the letter 
B instead of P. The right anterior quadrant is A, the left A; the right pos- 
terior quadrant is B, the left B. After the third cleavage all өсі lying on the 
polar body side of that cleavage plane are designated by lower case letters, while 
those on the opposite side of that plane continue to be designated by capitals. This 
modification not only emphasizes the bilateral character of the ascidian egg, but it 
also simplifies the nomenclature. Furthermore, it facilitates reference to Castle’s 
work, for when in his orientation of the 48-cell stage the egg is inverted as com- 
pared with earlier stages the right side is substituted for the left, and the letters A 
and D, which in the earlier stages designate the actual left side, are used after the 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 39 


48-cell stage to designate the actual right and vzce versa. In my modification of his 
system this substitution of one side for the other will be indicated only by the pres- 
ence or absence of a line under the letter. In all stages later than the 48-cell stage 
I continue to use lower case letters to designate cells of the animal or ectodermal 
hemisphere, and capitals for those of the opposite hemisphere, whereas Castle 
reverses this rule. 


В. CLEAVAGE or THE EGG; First то SEVENTH GENERATION OF CELLS (1-64 CELLS). 

Although the details of the early cleavages of the ascidian egg have been 
treated at considerable length by previous writers on this subject, I have deter- 
mined to present the subject here, cleavage by cleavage, both because my results 
differ in many respects from the conclusions heretofore reached and because I wish 
to call attention to certain features of these cleavages which have not as yet been 
noticed. I shall shorten the account wherever possible by references to previous 
work. 

As is well known, ascidian eggs develop with great rapidity; there are cer- 
tainly few other eggs which develop so rapidly. Both Crona and Cynthia reach 
the fully formed tadpole stage in about twelve hours, while Molgula reaches this 
stage in not more than eight hours after fertilization. Certainly there are few things 
more wonderful than the origin of a complex animal,—of a chordate—, from an egg 
in the short space of from eight to twelve hours! The portions of this brief period 
devoted to the different stages of development are interesting and suggestive. In 
Cynthia about 40 minutes elapse between the fertilization and the appearance of 
the first cleavage furrow; about 140 minutes between the first cleavage and the 
beginning of gastrulation ; and about 140 minutes between this stage and the young 
tadpole stage shown in figure 165. Тһе different generations of cleavage cells are 
separated from one апе: by intervals about as follows : 


Fertilization to first cleavage ( 1-2 Cells), . 40 min, 
First to second cleavage [X nA. oU € 
Second to third cleavage LX. ^. 30. * 
Third to fourth cleavage [go c s. ; А 
Fourth to fifth cleavage ( 16-32 “ ), 2n 
Fifth to sixth cleavage (32-604 * ), . ZR ын 
Sixth to seventh cleavage ( 64-112 * ), . > 20 * 
Seventh to eighth cleavage (112-218 “ ), : о * 
Eighth cleavage to young tadpole stage (fig. 163), : 2 hrs. 


1. Furst Cleavage; 1-2 cells. (Figs. 18-27, 96-100, 177, 178, 181.) 

After the meeting of the germ nuclei, which occurs about midway between the 
center of the egg and the posterior pole (figs. 91, 92, 93), the cleavage spindle 
vibe rapidly and moves inward from the posterior pole until it lies almost 

hese figures are based upon the study icf eggs laid and fertilized at 5 p.m. and put up at inter- 


vals dede until 11 p.m. Іп each of these lots eggs were found in several different stages and the 
results can be pe as only approximately correct. 


40 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


exactly in the center of the egg (fig. 96), always being oriented so that it lies at 
right angles to the plane of the first cleavage and with its equator in that plane. 
At the same time the clear protoplasm and a small portion of the yellow protoplasm 
move inward from the posterior pole toward the center of the egg (figs. 92, 96). 
The larger part of the yellow protoplasm remains at the surface in the form of a 
crescent, but the clear protoplasm is entirely withdrawn from the surface except for 
a narrow zone which lies just above (ventral to) the crescent on the posterior side 
(figs. 13-18, 96). During the formation of the first cleavage furrow, even this 
narrow zone of clear protoplasm is withdrawn from the surface to the center of the 
egg, so that the yolk now covers the entire surface of the egg except for the area 
of the crescent (figs. 100—102 and 178-179). "This condition is just the reverse of 
that which prevailed at the beginning of development, when the yolk was central 
in position and the protoplasm peripheral (figs. 76—79). 

The centrosomes and asters are larger and more easily studied in Czoza than in 
Cynthza. Proceeding from the periphery to the center, the following parts of the aster 
may be recognized (figs. 177, 179) : (1) The deeply staining, peripheral layer of the 
aster, (2) the clear inner layer of the aster traversed by radiating fibres, (3) a granular 
central body upon which the astral fibres end. Тһе latter is the centrosome, and 


is plainly composed of two parts, (а) an outer granular zone and (4) a central clear . 


area from which the netrum arises. In Cyzs/Aza the outer and inner layers of the 
aster are not distinguishable and the centrosome itself is not so large as in (ола; 
the latter is, however, composed of the same parts, vzz., a peripheral granular zone 
and a central clear area which gives rise to the netrum (figs. 98, 99). In these 
ascidians, just as in the gasteropods which I have studied (Conklin, 1902), the 
centrosome undergoes a decided growth and metamorphosis during the cycle of 
division; in the early stages of the cycle it is a small, deeply staining body, in the 
later stages it becomes much larger and differentiates into the outer granular zone 
and the central clear area (cf. figs. 97, 98). 

In Czoza both the first and second cleavage spindles are remarkable in that at 
all stages of the division the nuclear part of the spindle can be clearly distinguished 
from the polar or astral part (figs. 177, 179). "The portion of the spindle derived 
from the linin of the germ nuclei is short, deeply staining and barrel-shaped, and in 
all respects resembles a maturation spindle (compare figs. 177 and 179 with figs. 67, 
70, 71). Even in the possession of a few peripheral fibres which radiate from the 
slightly rounded ends of the spindle toward the equator, this spindle resembles 
those of the maturation divisions. "These peripheral fibres are not in line with the 
astral radiations, and hence are all the more striking. Тһе astral rays which run 
from the centrosomes to the ends of this nuclear spindle are small and faintly stain- 
ing as contrasted with the heavy, deeply staining fibres of the nuclear spindle. No- 
where else, so far as I am aware, is this double character of the mitotic figure so 
clearly shown as in these cleavages of Czoza. This is due to the small size of the 
nuclear spindle and to the large size of the astral systems, so that the ends of the 
nuclear spindle are not easily confused with the astral rays, and also to the great 


ge op duet pear MCI UM MSRP bine titm ipd bu ar tort ct 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 4] 


difference in the staining reactions of the two. Except for the presence of these 


_ astral systems, this cleavage spindle is almost exactly like a maturation spindle. 


In Cynthza the distinction between these two parts of the cleavage spindle is 
not so clear because here the nuclear portion is much longer and reaches nearly to 
the centrosomes (fig. 97); but even here the nuclear part can be distinguished from 
the astral by the stronger character of its fibres. In this genus also the astral sys- 
tems are not so large as in Czoza and the individual fibres are stronger, so that the 
contrast between the nuclear and the astral portions of the spindle are but faintly 
marked. 

These cleavage spindles of Czoza, like the maturation spindles already described, 
are of especial interest for the study of the mechanics of mitosis. I have not attempted 
to make a detailed study of this subject, but it is quite evident that the separating 
chromosomes move only as far as the ends of the nuclear spindle fibres (fig. 99). 
They are never drawn up into contact with the centrosomes, but remain at the 
border of the aster, where they are transformed into chromosomal vesicles. Іп the 
maturation divisions there are no centrosomes or asters at all to complicate the 
problem, and here also the chromosomes move only to the ends of the nuclear spin- 
dle fibres. These fibres elongate somewhat in the later stages of mitosis (figs. 70, 
71, 72), thus separating more widely the daughter chromosomes. 

The fact that in the maturation divisions the chromosomes separate without 
the aid of centrosomes or asters may be taken as evidence that in the similar spin- 
dles of the first and second cleavages the centrosomes and asters, although present, 
take no part in this work. Anything which will explain the movements of the 
chromosomes in such spindles as those shown in figures 69 to 72 will also explain 
their movements in such cleavage spindles as those shown in figures 177 and 179. 
In the maturation mitoses there are neither centrosomes nor asters, and yet the 
separation of the chromosomes occurs in the usual manner. The spindle fibres 
apparently serve only as a guide for this movement, and must be considered the 
result rather than the cause of stresses in the cell substance. This is shown by 
the fact that when they first appear these spindle fibres are not parallel but run 
in all directions (figs. 62, 64). Later, under the influence of stresses in the cyto- 
plasm, they become parallel. Under these circumstances there is no reason to 
believe that the movement of the chromosomes is caused by other factors than 
those which bring about movements in the cell body. 

The constriction of the cell body first occurs, as indicated by figure 20, at the 


"posterior pole. This is probably due, as Castle says, to the fact that at this stage 


this pole is the more richly protoplasmic one. Very soon the constriction extends 
all the way around the egg and, as the mitotic spindle lies in the middle, it follows 
that the constriction must be about as deep on one side as on another (fig. 99). 
This constriction divides the oóplasm with exact equality, not only quantitatively 
but qualitatively also. During and immediately following this division the yellow 
crescent undergoes some very remarkable transformations. These changes are 
shown in figures 21 to 26, which represent consecutive stages of the same egg drawn - 


6 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA., VOL. ХПІ. 


42 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


at intervals of about two or three minutes. The crescent is first constricted in the 
middle (figs. 20 and 21); then the gray yolk penetrates into the lower part of each 
half of the crescent and approaches near to the surface, being covered only by a 
thin layer of the yellow protoplasm (fig. 22). Above and below this intrusion of 
yolk the crescent remains deep yellow in color; in the region of the intrusion the 
color is gray with a superficial covering of yellow pigment granules. The lower 
(dorsal) portion of the crescent thus cut off from the remainder is small as compared 
with the upper part, and is median in position. Not more than two minutes after- 
ward this lower part unites with the upper along the median line (fig. 25), thus 
forming a deep yellow semicircle in each blastomere. Тһе intrusion of yolk may 
still be seen entering this semicirele through its open half, which is dorsal and lat- 
eral in position. Then these two semicircles come into contact with each other 
along the first cleavage plane, the free ends enlarge into rounded knobs, and the 
intrusion of yolk is less large (fig. 24). Finally, the intrusion becomes still smaller, 
the open ends of each semicircle join, and the crescent is reestablished (figs. 25 and 
26). Observation of the living egg during this period of division gives the impres- 
sion of remarkable cytokenetic activity in all the oóplasm ; not only does the cres- 
cent take part in this activity but the yolk and the clear protoplasm undergo 
marked movements, in the course of which the clear protoplasm is divided into two 
areas which are entirely separated from each other by a partition of yolk (figs. 25— 
21). I have been unable to analyze all of these movements; one thing, however, 
seems very probable, vzz., that they are in the main of a vortical nature and that 
they are comparable with the movements in the constriction of the cell body which 
I have observed in gastropods (Conklin, 1902). I have not thoroughly studied 
these movements by the aid of serial sections; since they take place with such 
rapidity, this would be possible only by sectioning and studying a very large number 
of eges during the period of the first cleavage. In figure 99, which is an equatorial 
section of an egg of the stage shown in figure 22 or 23, the substance of the crescent 
(Cr) ean be recognized on the posterior side of the egg; it does not, however, show 
any of the thickenings or thinnings indicated in the surface views mentioned. 
Beneath the superficial layer of yellow protoplasm in this figure is an area of clear 
alveolar protoplasm, while still deeper is the radiating protoplasm which constitutes 
the astral systems. 

In the telophase of the first cleavage the centrosomes, daughter ише, and the 
surrounding areas of clear protoplasm rotate toward the animal pole (fig. 100) in a 
manner similar to that which occurs in the blastomeres of gasteropods (Conklin, 1902). 
Through the agency of these telokinetic movements of the first cleavage the nuclei, 
centrosomes and clear protoplasm are carried above the equator of the ege toward 
the animal pole. The pole at which the polar bodies lie thus becomes more richly 
» protoplasmic than the opposite pole and ever after continues to be so (fig. 102, et seg.). 
Castle has observed this telokinetic movement in Czoza, and describes it in the fol- 
lowing words (1896, p. 233): “Тһе first cleavage spindle arises, as has been stated, not 
far from the center of the egg. Ав its first cleavage is nearing completion, however, 


дық eS hiii aia Aie е RE а аад ымыы. 


E" 14 


ж 


* 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 43 


the attraction spheres and nuclei begin to move toward the dorsal surface of the 
egg, away from its more richly protoplasmic animal pole, from which the plane of 
separation cuts it more rapidly." I find, however, that in Crona, as in Cynthia, 
this telokinetic movement of the nuclei and spheres is not away from the more 
richly protoplasmic pole, unless the substance of the crescent be considered as con- 
stituting the protoplasmic pole, but that the clear protoplasm also moves with the 
nuclei and spheres toward the animal (ventral) pole (figs. 178, 182).  Sobotta (1897) 
has also observed a similar bending of the spindle axis and movement of the 
daughter nuclei and centrosomes іп the anaphase or telophase of the first cleavage 
of the egg of Amphioxus. Не describes it as an attempt on the part of the centro- 
somes and nuclei to regain the center of the blastomeres ; but it is probable that this 
is only another case of the telokinetic rotation of the cell contents with the conse- 
quent establishment of a new cell axis (cf. Conklin, 1902). 


2. Second Cleavage ; 2-4 cells. (Figs. 28-50, 101-105, 179, 182, 183). 

During the anaphase of the first cleavage each centrosome becomes elongated 
at right angles to the spindle axis and to the chief axis of the egg and gives rise to a 
minute centrosomal spindle or netrum at each pole of the mitotic figure (figs. 98, 99). 
These netra elongate in the antero-posterior axis until the daughter centrosomes 
come to lie at the anterior and posterior poles of the nucleus of each blastomere ; the 
nuclear membrane is then dissolved and the second cleavage spindles are formed (figs. 
101, 102, 177, 179). "These spindles, like those of the first cleavage, are composed 
of a nuclear and an astral portion, the two being distinguishable with especial ease 
іп Czona (fig. 179). Тһе spindles lie іп an area of clear protoplasm above the equa- 
tor of the egg, and in Cyz/Aza are slightly eccentric toward the posterior pole (fig. 102). 
The areas of clear protoplasm become elongated in the antero-posterior axis (figs. 28, 
101, 102, 179); they are surrounded on all sides by yolk, which forms a peripheral 
layer over the whole surface of the egg, except in the region of the crescent. Тһе 
substance of the crescent is directly continuous with the clear protoplasm in the 
region of the posterior pole of the second cleavage spindle (figs. 102, 179). Although 
the yolk surrounds the areas of clear protoplasm it is not uniformly thick on all 
sides; on the upper or ventral side of these areas the layer of yolk is very thin, on 
the lower or dorsal side and anterior to the crescent it is especially thick. This dis- 
tribution of the yolk can be seen not only in sections, such as figures 102 and 179, but 
also in entire preparation and in living eggs. Іп the latter the light gray of the 
upper hemisphere (figs. 28, 29 and 30), as contrasted with the dark gray of the lower 
hemisphere, indicates that the layer of yolk which surrounds the areas of clear pro- 
toplasm is thin over the upper hemisphere and thick over the lower. Тһе area at 
the vegetal pole, where the layer of yolk is thickest, gives rise to the endoderm cells 
which are always yolk laden; the upper hemisphere, where the yolk layer is thin, 


gives rise to the ectoderm cells which contain a relatively small amount of yolk ; 


the substance of the crescent gives rise to the muscle and mesenchyme cells, and in 
Cynthia is always characterized by the presence of the yellow spherules. In later 


44 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


stages the yolk ceases to be peripheral in position and comes to lie in the central 
portions of the cleavage cells (text figs. XVII-XXIV); this change in position is 


brought about by the flowing of the peripheral layer of yolk inward along all the . 


developing cleavage furrows (figs. 104—107, et seg.) until finally the yolk comes to 
occupy a central position in all the blastomeres, while the clear protoplasm 18 
brought once more to the surface. These cytokinetic movements which accompany 
cell division do not change the relative distribution of yolk and cytoplasm in the 
different hemispheres and quadrants of the egg, but only its location in the indi- 
vidual cleavage cells. 

In the second cleavage the constriction of the cell begins at the periphery or 
free surface and proceeds inward through the cell body (figs. 104, 105). The 
peripheral layer of yolk is thus carried inward along the cleavage furrow, as has 
been said, and the middle of each spindle is bent in toward the center of the egg 
(fig. 105). At the same time the yolk and yellow protoplasm continue to be car- 
ried in along the first cleavage furrow. The inflow of yolk along a developing 
cleavage furrow leaves a protoplasmic connection between the two daughter cells, 
into which the yolk does not penetrate for a considerable time; this protoplasmic 
connection is frequently of service in determining the lineage of cells since it always 
connects daughter cells (figs. 104-107). Finally the inflow of yolk completely cuts 
off this connection. 

The four cells which are formed by the second cleavage are all approximately 
of the same size in Czoza ; in Cynthza the two anterior cells are slightly larger than 
the posterior ones, just as Van Beneden and Julin found to be the case in Clavel- 
lina (text figs. ҮП, VIII). But though the daughter cells are of nearly the same 
size they are of very different quality. The posterior cells contain about the same 
quantity of clear protoplasm as the anterior ones, but they contain little yolk and 
practically all of the yellow crescent substance; the anterior cells on the other hand 
. contain a great deal of yolk, but practically none of the crescent substance. The 
second cleavage is therefore differential in a very marked degree (cf. figs. 29 and 30). 


9. Third Cleavage; 4-8 cells. (Figs. 31-55, 106-109, 184). 

In the anaphase of the second cleavage the centrosomes elongate in the verti- 
cal axis and the daughter centrosomes, moving to the upper and lower poles of the 
nuclei, form the centrosomes of the third cleavage spindles. In an abnormal egg 
. shown in figure 103 this division of the centrosomes occurs in one of the blastomeres 
in the prophase of the second cleavage and not in a vertical but in a horizontal direc- 
tion. The position of these third cleavage spindles is peculiar and of great prospective 
significance. They are slightly eccentric toward the animal pole, and accordingly 
the four cells which are cut off at this pole are smaller than those at the vegetal 
pole. When the egg is viewed from either the right or the left side the spindles in 
the anterior and posterior quadrants seem to be parallel and are both slanted for- 
ward at the upper pole; accordingly the four upper cells, when formed, lie slightly 
anterior to the four lower ones (figs. 108, 184). When the egg is viewed from the 


ee ee ye ee ee шы еі ылығы ааа ае M'LA ccs Vp 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 45 


anterior pole it is seen that the spindles in the anterior quadrants are not parallel, 
but that they converge toward the animal pole. Тһе reverse is the case if the egg is 
viewed from the posterior pole, z. e., the spindles in the posterior quadrants diverge 
toward the animal pole. Thus it comes about that the nuclei in the anterior-vege- 
tal cells (A*!) are relatively far apart, those in the anterior-animal cells (at?) close 
together (figs. 106 and 109); whereas the reverse is the case in the posterior cells, 
2. е., the nuclei in the posterior-vegetal cells (B*') are near together, those in the 
posterior-animal cells (b**) far apart (fig. 107). 

Every one of these matters is of prospective significance in the further devel- 
opment of the embryo; associated with the forward slant of the spindles toward 
the animal pole is the fact that the cells of the animal hemisphere overhang those 
of the vegetal hemisphere at the anterior pole; whereas the posterior cells of the 
vegetal hemisphere are not completely covered by those of the animal hemi- 
sphere when the egg is viewed exactly from the animal pole (figs. 110, 112, 116). 
Associated with the convergence of the spindles in the anterior quadrants toward 
the animal pole and the convergence of the spindles of the posterior quadrants 
toward the vegetal pole is the fact that in later stages the anterior half of the 
vegetal hemisphere is broad from side to side, its posterior half narrow, while the 
anterior half of the animal hemisphere is narrow from left to right, its posterior 
half broad (figs. 109-118, et seg.). While the position of these spindles is therefore 
indicative of important prospective characteristics of the embryo, it must not be 
regarded as the initial cause of these characteristics. Indications of these features 
may be seen in the distribution of the yolk and protoplasm at the four-cell stage, 
and there can be no doubt that the position of the spindles is itself the result of 
cytoplasmic localization. 

One of the features of this stage to which Castle calls particular attention is the 
presence of a “ eross-furrow " on the right and left sides between the anterior dorsal 
and the posterior ventral cells (A*' and b**, figs. 31, 32, 108, 184). I find, as did 
Castle and Chabry, that this cross-furrow is constant in position and that it marks a 
downward bend in the equator, which may be observed as late as the gastrula stage ; 
in the region of this downward bend the ectoderm cells grow down over the cells of 
the vegetal hemisphere in advance of the neighboring ectoderm cells (figs. 116-119, 
125-126, 128, 130, 154, et seg.). I observed the process of formation of this cross- 
furrow in the living egg, and have represented this in figure 31. When the third . 
cleavage furrows first appear, they are all in nearly the same plane, the furrows 
between the daughter cells of the posterior quadrants being nearly perpendicular to 
the egg axis, as indicated by the faint line between the cells В*! and b“* of figure 31, 
which line represents the position of the furrow between those cells when it first 
appears. А minute or two afterward this furrow is tilted downward at its anterior 
end and upward at its posterior, as indicated by the heavy line between those two 
cells; in this way the cross-furrow arises on the right and left sides of the есе 
between the anterior dorsal and the posterior ventral cells. 


1 Figs. 106 and 107 represent two sections of one and the same egg, in the 8-cell stage, the 
former through the nuclei of the anterior cells, the latter through the nuclei of the posterior ones. 


46 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОҒ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


` During telokinesis the movements in the cell body are similar to those which 
occur at the close of the second cleavage, 2. e., the middle of the spindle is carried 
in toward the centre of the egg while the poles of the spindle move outward toward 
the surface (figs. 106, 107). Ву this movement the spindle axis is much bent оп 
itself. I have not observed in these eggs any tendency for the sphere substance at 
the poles of the spindles to be carried as near as possible to the animal pole,—a 
thing which is very apparent in gasteropod eggs. 

I have already called attention to the fact that the four cells at the animal pole 
are smaller than those at the vegetal pole; this disparity is most marked between 
the upper and lower cells of the anterior quadrants (figs. 106, 107). "The anterior 
dorsal cells (А1) are the largest in the egg at the eight-cell stage, the anterior 
ventral cells (a^?) the smallest. Тһе posterior dorsal cells (B*!) are but little, if any, 
larger than the posterior ventral ones (b*?) and both are intermediate in size 
between the upper and lower anterior cells. 

The different cell substances are distributed to the eight cells as follows: The 
clear protoplasm is found in all the cells, but is most abundant in the four ventral 
cells and least abundant in the two posterior dorsal cells (B*'); yolk is found in 
all of the cells, but is most abundant in the two anterior dorsal cells (A*!) and least 
abundant in the four ventral cells; the yellow protoplasm or crescent substance is 
confined almost entirely to the two posterior dorsal cells (B*!), but a very small 
amount of it is found around the nuclei of all the cells (figs. 106, 107, Cr. s.). My 
attention was first drawn to the yellow protoplasm around the nuclei in my study 
of the living eggs of Cynthza (figs. 32-40, et seg.) ; since then I have found, in 
preserved material, a few of the spherules of this yellow protoplasm around the first 
cleavage spindle and around the resting nuclei of the 2-cell, 4-cell and 8-cell stages 
(figs. 96, 106, 107). In later stages of development it is found around the nuclei 
of a few of the ectoderm cells even as late as the young tadpole stage (plates IV 
and V). In spite of this perinuclear distribution of some of this crescent substance, it 
is largely limited to the two posterior dorsal cells (В!) of the 8-cell stage, where it ' 
constitutes more than half of all the substance of those cells (figs. 31-35, 106, 107). 

Van Beneden and Julin first observed that the four ventral cells of the 
8-сеП stage are smaller than the four dorsal ones; Seeliger, Samassa, and Castle 
observed this same fact, though they incorrectly called these smaller cells dorsal in 
position. Castle is quite right when he says (1896, p. 228) the * four cells which lie 
nearest the polar globules are smaller than those more remote," but I cannot under- 
stand how it was possible for him to. reach the conclusion that the smaller cells 
* are more abundantly supplied with yolk," while the larger cells are richer in pro- 
toplasm (pp. 234 and 235). According to my observations this is not true of Czona, 
Cynthia or Molgula. 

During the 8-cell stage two little bosses or caps of clear but deeply staining 
protoplasm which will give rise at the 64-cell stage to the small posterior mesen- 
chyme cells (В fig. 130 e/ seg.) are visible on the posterior surface of the cells В“! 
and B*' (fig. 184). These little caps lie in contact with each other on each side of 


—— 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОҒ ASCIDIAN EGG. 47 


the mid-line and right at the middle of the crescent, of which they form an 
extremely small part. They are formed by the aggregation at this point of a little 
clear protoplasm which first appeared at the time of fertilization as a clear area 
around the spermatozoon, and which afterwards lies at the middle of the crescent 
(figs. 173, 175,176). In Cynthia this area of clear protoplasm does not usually 
take the form of the deeply staining bosses or caps before the 16-cell stage (figs. 
113, 115), though these may sometimes appear, as they do in Crona, at the 8-cell 
stage. Although they arise from the surface of the crescent they contain no yellow 
pigment, and in the living egg this small spot of protoplasm and the cells to which 
it gives rise are almost perfectly transparent and are therefore difficult to see. In 
stained preparations they always stain deeply and thus form an excellent land- 
mark (figs. 116-120, et seg.). 

Chabry and Castle have called particular attention to these prominences of 
clear protoplasm which are found at the posterior pole of the egg, and Castle traces 
them back to the 2-cell stage, and gives good reason for believing that this area 
of clear protoplasm marks the point of entrance of the spermatozoon, and was 
caused by it. I entirely agree with Castle that this aggregation of clear protoplasm 
is caused by the entering spermatozoon, since I have seen it surrounding the sper- 
matozoon immediately after its entrance (fig. 173); but it can scarcely be said to 
mark the point of entrance, as it does not remain stationary but moves with the 
crescent from a point near the vegetal pole to one near the equator on the posterior 
side of the egg. So far as I am able to determine from a study of Castle's figures 
and description, the area of finely granular protoplasm, which he represents in his 
figures 17, 45, 46 and 47, is the middle portion of the crescent. The large area of 
clear protoplasm represented in each of these figures and marked x gives rise to 
the middle cells of the crescent (С°, D^? of his fig. 49), therefore the small pos- 
terior mesenchyme cells, C^? and D?? of later stages, can represent but a small part 
of the area marked x in the earlier stages. Тһе earliest stage in which Castle 
represents the substance of these future mesenchyme cells is at the posterior pole 
of the cells C^? and D9? in his figure 51. I conclude, therefore, that he observed 
the middle portion of the crescent (x of his figures) in the earliest stages of the 
development, but that he did not recognize the substance of the small mesenchyme 
cells as distinguished from the substance x (crescent substance) before the 24-сеП 
stage (his fig. 51). 

All students of ascidian embryology agree that the first plane of cleavage is 
median in position, the second transverse, and the third horizontal or coronal, but 
beyond this there are few agreements among them, as has been pointed out. In 
the matter of the relations of these cleavage planes to the germ layers there are as 
many opinions as there are concerning the orientation of the egg. Van Beneden 
and Julin (1884) maintained that the four ventral cells of the 8-cell stage are 
purely ectodermal, but that the four dorsal cells are still * mixed," each of them 
containing ectoderm and endoderm, while not until the 44-cell stage is the separa- 
tion of ectoderm and endoderm in these dorsal cells completed. Seeliger (1885) held 


48 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


that the third cleavage plane separates the ectoderm from the endoderm, the four 
ventral cells being ectodermal, the four dorsal endodermal. Davidoff (1891) found 
that in аға the four ventral cells are ectodermal, the four dorsal endodermal, 
and a similar view is maintained by Samassa (1894). Castle (1896), on the other 
hand, maintains that both the ventral and the dorsal cells of the 8-cell stage are 
mixed, the ventral cells containing ectoderm and mesoderm, and the dorsal cells 
endoderm and mesoderm, and not until the 48-cell stage are the substances of these 
layers finally separated. 

My work, like that of Castle, places but little weight upon the idea of germ 
layers, since it undertakes to trace specific organs to certain cleavage cells, and 
even to certain regions of the unsegmented egg. Emphasis is therefore placed upon 
organs and upon organ-forming cells and substances rather than upon the more 
indefinite germ layers. However, I find that the four ventral cells of the 8-cell 
stage are purely ectodermal, while the four dorsal cells are endodermal and meso- 
dermal, save for the fact that four neural plate cells (A74, A*5, figs. 120, 121, 123) 
will arise from the anterior portion of the dorsal hemisphere at the 44-cell stage. 
The mesoderm and endoderm are first completely separated at the 22-cell stage 
(figs. 117, 118). I find that only four ectodermal (neural plate) cells come from the 
dorsal hemisphere, whereas Van Beneden and Juli hold that at a corresponding 
stage (44-cells), sixteen ectodermal cells have been derived from the dorsal hemi- 
sphere. Of these sixteen cells four only are really ectodermal (the neural plate 
cells), eight are mesodermal, and four are endodermal. Castle’s conclusion that a 
portion of the mesoderm is derived from the ventral cells is due to his erroneous 
lineage of the cells after the 48-cell stage; all of the ventral cells are ectodermal, 
and all of the mesoderm and endoderm are derived from the dorsal cells. With 
the exception therefore of these four neural plate cells, which arise at the 44-cell 
stage on the dorsal side of the third cleavage plane, all of the ectoderm lies on the 
ventral side of that plane, and all of the endoderm and mesoderm on its dorsal side. 
This conclusion, it will be observed, is very similar to that of Seeliger, Davidoff, 
and Samassa. 


4. Fourth Cleavage; 8-16 cells, (Figs. 36-38, 110-115, 186-188.) 

The spindles for the fourth cleavage appear in all of the eight cells at about 
_ the same time, though the dorsal cells sometimes divide slightly in advance of the 
ventral ones. АП the spindles are approximately horizontal in position, and all are 
oblique to the median and transverse planes (first and second cleavage planes). 
Ав a result of the fact, stated on page 45, that the dorsal hemisphere is broad in front 
and narrow behind, while the ventral hemisphere is broad behind and narrow in 
front, we find that the obliquity of the spindles of one hemisphere is reversed as 
compared with that of the other. Thus the spindles in the anterior-dorsal cells 
approach іп direction a transverse plane, in the posterior-dorsal cells they approach 
an antero-posterior plane; whereas in the anterior-ventral cells they approach an 
antero-posterior plane, while in the posterior-ventral cells they approach a trans- 
verse plane (figs. 110-113, 186, 187). 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 49 


Corresponding with these positions of the spindles the subsequent divisions of 
the cells are such as to lead to an inverse position of the cleavage cells in the 
dorsal as compared with the ventral hemisphere. In the anterior-dorsal cells the 
fourth cleavage furrows run from the anterior border of the cells to the transverse 
(second cleavage) plane, and are approximately antero-posterior in direction; in 
the posterior-dorsal cells these cleavage furrows run from the lateral borders of the 
cells to the median (first cleavage) plane and are approximately transverse in diree- 
tion. In the ventral hemisphere the reverse is the case; in the anterior-ventral 
cells the fourth cleavage furrows are approximately transverse in direction, in the 
posterior-ventral cells approximately antero-posterior. Thus it comes about that 
two of the anterior-dorsal cells do not reach the mid-line, while all of the posterior- 
dorsal cells do; and that two of the posterior-ventral cells do not reach the mid- 
line, while all of the anterior-ventral ones do. 

The fact that each hemisphere is thus the mirrored image of the other with 
respect not only to the width of the anterior and posterior parts, but also as to 
the direction of the fourth cleavage spindles and in the positions of the resulting 
cleavage cells,—this fact has contributed to the difficulties which most students of 
ascidian embryology have experienced in distinguishing the dorsal and ventral 
hemispheres, and has probably been responsible in some cases for the confusion of 
those hemispheres. However, at this stage as at every other, the two hemispheres 
are easily distinguished by the relative amounts of yolk and protoplasm at the two 
poles as well as by the position of the crescent and of the polar bodies. 

All of the cell divisions of this cleavage are approximately equal, except that 
of the posterior-dorsal cells, В“! and B*'. "These cells divide very unequally, giving 
rise to two small posterior cells, B*? and В”, which are the smallest in the entire 
egg (figs. 111, 113, 186). Since the work of Van Beneden and Julin, these cells 
have been observed by all who have studied the ascidian cleavage, and they have 
served as the most important landmark in the orientation of the cleavage stages. 

In this stage as in the preceding one, the yolk is most abundant in the cells 
of the dorsal hemisphere; the protoplasm, in those of the ventral hemisphere; while 
the yellow protoplasm is almost entirely confined to the posterior cells of the dorsal 
hemisphere (figs. 36, 37, 38). Іп stained preparations the limits of the yolk and 


protoplasm are sharp and distinct, and are represented in the drawings by a cre- 


nated line (figs. 108, е/ seg.). Тһе relative amounts of yolk and protoplasm at the 
two poles сап be readily seen by comparing figure 110 with 111, and 112 with 113. 
The yolk and protoplasm of the four ventral cells are about equally distributed to 
their eight daughter cells; the same is true of the two anterior-dorsal cells, which 
divide so that each of their four daughter cells contains about the same proportion 
of yolk and protoplasm (A*!', A*? figs. 36, 37, 113). However, in the division of 
the posterior-dorsal cells, the daughter cells are qualitatively very disimilar; the 
small posterior cells (В) consist almost entirely of yellow protoplasm, while their 
larger sister cells (B?!) are about half and half, yellow protoplasm and yolk. Тһе 
outlines of the yellow protoplasm or erescent are perfectly distinct as shown in 
7 JOURN. A. N. 8. PHILA, VOL. XIII. | 


50 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


figure 37, and the formation of the small posterior cells shows most beautifully that 
the cleavage planes do not necessarily follow the lines of demarcation between the 
yellow protoplasm and the yolk; for in this case they cut across those lines so that 
the small posterior cells contain a wedge of yolk in addition to the yellow proto- 
plasm (figs. 37, 113, 117). This yolk is later obscured by being covered by the 
yellow protoplasm (fig. 39, e¢ seg.), but when the posterior cells are first formed it 
is quite distinct. These small posterior cells contain not only yellow protoplasm 
and yolk, but also those caps of clear superficial protoplasm which later go into the 
small posterior mesenchyme cells. These cannot be seen in the living egg, but are 
very evident in stained preparations (figs. 118, 115, 186, 187). 

The localization of yolk and protoplasm at the vegetal pole is now practically 
the same as at the beginning of gastrulation, and it is clearly indicative of the loca- 
tion of definitive organs. The relative positions of the yolk and yellow protoplasm 

are the same in ihe. 16-cell stage shown in figure 37, as in the early gastrula stage 

shown in figure 46. The area of yolk, free from protoplasm, which surrounds the 
vegetal pole (figs. 37, 111, 113), gives rise to the endoderm of the gastrula, the 
tongue of yolk which runs back between the arms of the crescent (figs. 37, 113) 
gives rise to the caudal endoderm cord of the larva, while the greater breadth of 
the yolk in front of the second cleavage plane (fig. 37, 113) is indicative of the 
great transverse extent of the endoderm of this region in later stages (fig. 46, e/ 
seg.). The protoplasm of the anterior-dorsal cells is located at the anterior borders 
of those cells (figs. 57, 115), and in this region the notochord and neural plate cells 
later arise. In all these respects the localization of these substances is of direct 
prospective significance ; in fact one may go further and say that а// the regions of 
the gastrula and certain tmportant organs of the later larval stage are here 
actually marked out on the egg at the 16-cell stage. This 15 no Тағай mapping out 
of the egg into organ forming germ regions, but an actual localization of strikingly 
different substances which need only to be followed through the development to 
prove that they give rise to definite organs which occupy the same relative posttions 
zn the larva, and are composed of the same peculiar substances, as tn the early 
cleavage stages or even in the unsegmented egg. 


5. Fifth Cleavage ; 16-32 cells. (Figs. 39-42, 116-119, 189-195), 


The fifth cleavage does not occur simultaneously in all the cells of the fifth 
generation, but divisions appear in the cells of the vegetal or dorsal hemisphere 
before they do in those of the animal or ventral hemisphere (figs. 116-118, 189, 
190). In Cynthza the anterior-dorsal cells divide a little earlier than the posterior- 
dorsal ones (fig. 117), and the anterior-ventral cells a little in advance of the pos- 
terior-ventral ones (fig. 118). Іп Czona, also, the cells of the dorsal hemisphere 
divide before those of the vental, but there is practically no difference in the time 
of division of the anterior and posterior cells of this hemisphere. Neither at this 
stage nor at any preceding or succeeding one are the cleavages more rapid or the 
cells more numerous at the posterior than at the anterior pole, as claimed by Van 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 51 


Beneden and Julin for Clavel/ina (1884, p. 18). Although this cleavage may be 
subdivided into 20-cell, 22-cell and 24-cell stages, the duration of each of these 
stages is very brief, and the fifth cleavage is completed in all the cells before the 
sixth appears. 

Castle (1896, p. 229), in particular, has described the differences in the time of 
division of the cells of the dorsal and ventral hemispheres, and has made it a prin- 
cipal evidence in favor of his scheme of orientation. The fact that at this and at 
the succeeding cleavage the cells of one hemisphere divide earlier than those of the 
other has been accepted by him as proof that the earlier dividing hemisphere is 
ventral and ectodermal, while the more slowly dividing one is dorsal and endo- 
dermal, since, at the time of gastrulation, the number of cells of the ectodermal 
hemisphere is greater than that of the endodermal. But neither the fifth nor 
the sixth cleavage results in the formation of more cells in one hemisphere than 
in the other, since all the cells of both hemispheres divide before the next cleavage 
begins; at the close of the fifth cleavage there are sixteen cells in each hemisphere, 
and at the close of the sixth cleavage thirty-two cells in each hemisphere. In the 
seventh cleavage, as we shall see, the hemisphere in which divisions were slower at 
the two preceding cleavages becomes the more rapidly dividing one, and thereafter 
the number of cells is more numerous in this hemisphere than in the opposite one. 

In the anterior-dorsal cells the fifth cleavage spindles are parallel with the 
median plane and are obliquely posterior-dorsal and anterior-ventral in direction 
(бо. 117); four of the resulting daughter cells (A*?, A**) lie around the anterior 
border of the egg just below the equator, while the other four (A*', A*?) form а row 
across the dorsal surface of the egg just in front of the second cleavage plane (fig. 
117). The former are composed of yolk and protoplasm in about equal parts, and 
give rise to chorda and neural plate cells; the latter are rich in yolk, but have little 
protoplasm and give rise to endoderm. 

The four posterior-dorsal cells divide a little later than the anterior ones, and the 
spindles lie approximately in a transverse direction (figs. 117, 189). The protoplasm 
of these cells is chiefly crescent substance ; the small posterior cells (B?) are almost 
entirely composed of this substance, while the larger cells (В?!) are composed of this 
substance and yolk in about equal proportions, the former occupying the outer half 
of the cell and the latter the median half. These larger cells divide equally so as to 
eut off all of this crescent substance and a small amount of yolk in the lateral 
daughter cells and to leave but little protoplasm and much yolk in the median ones 
(figs. 37, 39). "This division occurs at the 20-cell stage, and when it is completed all 
of the mesodermal or crescent substance is finally and completely separated from 
the endoderm, and, except for a small amount of yellow protoplasm which lies close 
around the nuclei of many of the blastomeres, all the crescent substance is contained 
in the four cells which form the posterior border of the dorsal hemisphere (figs. 59, 


40). The small posterior cells divide a little later than these larger ones and 


unequally, the median daughter cells being smaller than the lateral ones (figs. 41, 


ES 42, 119). Thus there come to be six mesodermal cells, three on each side of the 


 mid-line, during this cleavage. 


52 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


Divisions begin in the ventral hemisphere before they are finished in the dor- 
sal (figs. 118, 191). In the most anterior and posterior pairs of cells of this hemi- 
sphere (a??, 194) the spindles are nearly parallel with the median plane; in the two 
remaining pairs of cells (a5* and b>’) the spindles are oblique from posterior-ventral 
to anterior-dorsal (figs. 118, 191). The division of the, anterior pair of cells (а, 
figs. 118, 119) gives rise to a couple of cells (аё, a^?) which lie just above the equa- 
tor and in contact with the chorda-neural-plate cells of the dorsal hemisphere. 
Later development shows that these cells form part of the anterior portion of the 
neural plate; the only other cells of the ventral hemisphere which enter into the 
formation of pos plate are portions of the cells а, which lie on the lateral borders 
of the cells aë. АП of the cells of the ventral hemisphere are of practically the 
same size and анна each consists of a superficial layer of protoplasm, in 
which the nucleus les, and a deeper layer of yolk, the cells of this pole being 
decidedly protoplasmic as compared with those of the opposite pole. 

The result of this cleavage is the formation of sixteen cells in each hemisphere 
which may be tabulated as follows : 

Ventral hemisphere 

14 ectoderm cells, protoplasmic. 
2 neural plate cells, protoplasmic. 
Dorsal hemisphere 
6 endoderm cells, yolk laden. 
4 chorda-nerve * cells, yolk and protoplasm. 
6 mesoderm cells, yellow protoplasm or crescent substance. 
32 cells. 

At the close of this cleavage the cells of the чш epos are smaller in 
superficial area than those of the dorsal hemisphere ; when viewed from the ventral 
pole the dorsal cells are seen around the entire кайны of the egg, except at a 
point on the right and left sides where a single ventral cell (b**, b®*) occupies the 
periphery; this is the only cell of the ventral hemisphere which сап be seen from 
the dorsal pole (figs. 119, 192, 193). А similar condition prevailed at the close of 
the preceding cleaving (figs. 116, 117, 190), the only cells of the ventral hemi- 
sphere which could be seen from the dorsal pole being b*? and bë. This condition 
may be traced still farther back to the 8-cell stage (figs. 108, 110, 184) where the 
ventral cells are smaller than the dorsal ones and where the only portion of the 
ventral hemisphere which lies below the general plane of the equator is that part 
of each of the posterior-ventral cells (b*?, bt?) which meets the anterior-dorsal cell 
in the cross furrow (figs. 108, 184). 

At the close of the fifth cleavage the superficial area of Tüs ventral cells is 
smaller than at any preceding stage kad that of the dorsal cells is greater; this is 
due to a change in the shape of the cells, the ventral cells becoming long and E; 

! Throughout this paper the cells which are to give rise to chorda, nerve, muscle and mesen- 


chyme are, for the sake of brevity, frequently referred to as if they had already given rise to these 
structures. 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОҒ ASCIDIAN EGG. 53 


umnar, while the dorsal cells become relatively broad and flat (text figs. ХІ, XII, 
ХІХ, ХХ), This change of shape has been observed and commented upon by 
Van Beneden and Julin, Samassa, and Castle, and both of the latter authors attri- 
bute the columnar form of the ventral cells to the pressure exerted upon them by 
the overgrowth of the cells of the dorsal hemisphere; both regard this overgrowth 
as the beginning of gastrulation (epibole). Whatever may be the cause of the 
shapes of the cells at the two poles, whether purely mechanical or not, it is certain 
that this is not the beginning of gastrulation, since, as I will show later, the 
columnar cells of this stage become the flattened ectoderm cells of later stages, 
while the flattened cells of this stage become the columnar endoderm cells of the 
gastrula. 


6. Sixth Cleavage ; 32-64 cells. (Figs. 45-45, 120-150, 194-197). 

` In this cleavage the divisions are not synchronous, the cells of the dorsal hemi- 
sphere dividing before those of the ventral as in the preceding cleavage, and some 
of the cells in the posterior half dividing later than those in the anterior one. 
Accordingly it would be possible to sub-divide the period between the 32-cell and 
64-cell stages into a 44—cell, a 46-cell and a 48-cell stage, as Castle does. These 
stages, however, are of brief duration and all the cells of the sixth generation 
divide before any of the seventh do; therefore, the sixth cleavage is distinct from 
preceding and succeeding ones. 

The spindles appear in the four chorda-neural-plate cells at the anterior border 
of the dorsal hemisphere in a nearly dorso-ventral direction. Тһе four ventral pro- 
ducts of this division (A**, A*5) form a band of small cells around the anterior bor- 
der of the egg just dorsal to the equator; these cells ultimately give rise to the 
posterior part of the neural plate; the dorsal products (A*?, А??) give rise to the 
chorda (figs. 119-125). Тһе neural plate cells are small and contain little or no 
yolk, whereas the chorda cells are larger and are yolk-laden (text figs. XIX, XXI, 
XXIII); this cleavage of these cells is therefore markedly differential. 

While these cells are dividing, all of the endoderm cells divide; these are the 
four median cells which meet at the vegetal pole (A*', Де, B*', В“) and a single 
pair of cells which lie lateral to these and in front of the transverse (second cleav- 
age) plane (A, А%) The spindles in the median cells are antero-posterior in 
direction, while those in the lateral cells are nearly transverse (figs. 120, 121, 123). 
These divisions are equal and non-differential in the median cells; in the latara 
cells the division is differential, the inner product (A*5) being rich in yolk, the 
outer (А?) containing more protoplasm; the former is an endoderm cell, the latter, 


according to Castle, mesenchyme. Ву these divisions ten endoderm cells are pro- 


duced, five on each side of the mid-line, and two mesenchyme cells (figs. 44-46). 
While the divisions of the endoderm and chorda-neural-plate cells are occur- 


| . ring, the most anterior mesoderm cell (B*?, В°?), forming the point of the crescent 
` on each side, divides, the spindle lying in a nearly dorso-ventral direction (figs. 43, 
52 44, 120-129, 193, 194). "This division, in fact, sometimes slightly precedes that of 


54 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


the anterior cells. The products of this division are nearly equal in size but are 
qualitatively dissimilar, the dorsal one (B®) containing less of the yellow proto- 
plasm and more yolk than the ventral one (B**). This difference between these 
daughter cells is plainly visible in the living condition, the dorsal cell being a 
fainter yellow than the ventral one (figs. 43-48, e¢ seg.); in preparations the dorsal 
cells always stain more deeply than the ventral ones, owing to the greater quantity 
of clear protoplasm which they contain (text fig. XXII). This difference in the 
constitution of these cells corresponds to a difference in their fate; the dorsal cells 
give rise to mesenchyme, while the ventral ones produce some of the muscle cells of 
the tail of the tadpole. 

The division of these twelve cells of the dorsal hemisphere are practically Ea: 
chronous, and they advance the egg from the 32-cell to the 44-cell stage. А little 
later the second cell of the crescent on each side of the mid-line (B**) divides, its 
spindle standing in a nearly dorso-ventral direction (figs. 45, 127-129). Тһе dorsal 
daughter cell (B77) in this case also contains less yellow protoplasm and more yolk 
than the ventral one (В?*), and like the cell which immediately adjoins it anteriorly 
(B'?) gives rise to mesenchyme, while the ventral moiety becomes a muscle cell. 
By this division the mesenchyme and muscle substance of the crescent are finally 
and completely segregated into separate cells, and the number of cells in the cres- 
cent is advanced to ten, and in the entire egg to forty-six. This division of the cell 
В“ is sometimes delayed until the cells of the ventral hemisphere are dividing 
(figs. 127—129), and а 46-cell stage is therefore not always present. Тһе division ` 
of the last remaining cells of the dorsal hemisphere, the middle cells of the crescent 
(B*? Б), is delayed until divisions are well advanced in the ventral hemisphere, 
and it may occur even after the ventral cells have divided (fig. 47). I do not find, 
therefore, that there is commonly a 48-cell stage such as Castle describes. 

The divisions of the cells of the ventral hemisphere are all synchronous, as 
figures 124 to 129 show. Тһе direction of the spindles in the different cells is so 
different that it is difficult to give an exact description of them. In the four median 
cells which surround the animal pole (а®®, b** and their fellows of the right side) 
the spindles are transverse; the spindles are also nearly transverse in the most 
anterior and most posterior pairs of cells (a^, 97); in the only other pair of cells 
which meet along the mid-line, the second pair in front of the animal pole (а®5), the 
spindles are nearly antero-posterior. In the other three pairs of cells of this hemi- 
sphere (a^*, 1%, b®*) the spindles are oblique in position, and their directions сап be 
best шине by consulting the figures (z. figs. 124, 196). Тһе most anterior 
pair of cells (a^?) are neural plate cells; these cells divide transversely (figs. 124— 
126), forming a transverse band of fous cells just above the equator; on each side 
of these a single cell (а79, fig. 150) is added at the close of this cleavage-—-hich 
completes the number ot. neural plate cells that are derived from the ventral 
hemisphere. Іп figure 130 the band of six cell (a??, a", а? and their fellows of А 
the right side) which lie around the anterior border of the ventral hemisphere are 
these neural plate cells. 

All the divisions of the cells of the ventral hemisphere a are equal, and all 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 55 


the daughter cells are similar in appearance. By this cleavage the cells of the 
ventral hemisphere are increased to thirty-two, and when the small posterior cells 
(B®, B*°) of the dorsal hemisphere have divided there are thirty-two cells in this 
hemisphere also, or sixty-four in the entire embryo, all in the seventh generation 
(figs. 130, 131). Tabulating these facts we find that there are at the close of the 
sixth cleavage the following cells : 

Ventral hemisphere 

26 ectoderm cells, protoplasmic. 
6 neural plate cells, protoplasmic. 

Dorsal hemisphere 

10 endoderm cells, yolk laden. 
4 chorda cells, yolk laden. 
4 neural plate cells, protoplasmic. 
4 mesenchyme cells, light yellow protoplasm. 
2 anterior mesenchyme cells, clear protoplasm. 
2 posterior mesenchyme cells, clear protoplasm. 
6 muscle cells, deep yellow protoplasm. 

64 cells. 

At the beginning of the sixth cleavage the cells of the ventral hemisphere are 
narrow and columnar, while those of the dorsal hemisphere are broad and flat (text 
figs. XI, XII, XIX, XX). This condition prevails up to the 44-cell stage when 
the cells of the ventral hemisphere begin to divide. During their division the 
ventral cells become shorter and broader, and at the same time the dorsal cells, 
which have passed into a resting stage, grow more columnar and much smaller in 
surface area, and before the close of this cleavage the cells at both poles are col- 
umnar and of about the same height (text figs. ХІП, ХІУ, XXI). This change 
in the shape of the cells of the two hemispheres, which begins during the sixth 
cleavage, is not completed until the seventh cleavage of the ventral cells (figs. 133, 
134, 198-204). During this change of shape there is no difficulty in distinguish- 
ing the two hemispheres, for the endoderm cells are filled with yolk and the meso- 
derm cells with yellow protoplasm or crescent substance, whereas the cells of the 
ventral hemisphere are largely protoplasmic (text figs. XVII-XXIV). Moreover, 
the polar bodies are often attached to the egg at its animal pole throughout the 
whole of this period (cf. figs. 190-204). 

I have already discussed the views of Van Beneden and Julin, of Samassa and 
of Castle relative to the shape of the cells of the two hemispheres. Although Van 
Beneden and Julin showed by their figures that the dorsal cells of the 32-cell stage 
of Clavellena ars flat and the ventral ones columnar, whereas the dorsal cells of the 
44-cell stage are columnar and the ventral ones flat, they did not observe nor 
attempt to explain this change of shape. On the other hand, as we have seen, 
Samassa and Castle denied that such a change of shape took place, and they there- 
fore reversed Van Beneden and Julin’s orientation of all stages before the 44-cell 
stage. I have already given what seems to me satisfactory and sufficient evidence 
in favor of the orientation of Van Beneden and Julin, and against that of Samassa 
and Castle, and I need not repeat that evidence here. 


56 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


Turning now to a detailed study of the observations: of Samassa and Castle 
during this critical sixth cleavage, we find that Samassa did not attempt to follow 
the cell-lineage further than the 48-cell stage (his fig. 9), but jumped at once from 
this stage to one with at least 76 cells (his fig. 10). His orientation of all stages up 
to and including the 48-cell stage (his fig. 9) is the reverse of that of Van Beneden 
and Julin, and is wrong; his orientation of the gastrula, shown in his figure 10, is 
right. Therefore, in the interval between his figures 9 and 10 he has inverted the 
egg so that the dorsal face of his figure 10 corresponds to the so-called ventral face 
of all preceding figures.' | 

Castle, on the other hand, has traced the cell-lmeage much further than the 
48-cell stage, and it is therefore possible to follow in detail the manner in which he 
passes from the erroneous orientation of earlier stages to the correct orientation of 
later ones. He has given correctly the lineage of every cell up to and including 
the 46-cell stage (his figs. 55 and 56), as I have convinced myself by comparing his 
figures, cell for cell, with my own, but his orientation of these stages should be 
reversed. On the other hand his orientation of all stages later than the 46-cell 
stage is correct, but the cell lineage of these stages is wrong. This is due to the 
fact that between the 46-cell and the 48-cell stages (his figs. 56 and 57) he has 
inverted the egg so that the dorsal surface of all stages later than the 46-cell stage 
corresponds with the so-called ventral surface of all earlier stages? This inversion 
of the egg introduces many profound errors in the cell-lineage after the 46-cell stage. 

Considering in detail Castle’s account of this sixth cleavage we find that he 
has correctly represented the divisions of the cells of the real dorsal hemisphere 
which bring these cells up to the seventh generation and the entire ege up to the 
46-cell stage (his fig. 55). At this stage the cells of the ventral hemisphere are 
still in the sixth generation (v. his fig. 56), and this stage is almost exactly compara- 
ble with my figures 119 to 123. Immediately after this, in the 48-cell stage (his figs. 
57 and 58), Castle supposes that the cells of the real dorsal hemisphere, which are 
now in the seventh generation, divide again, thus passing into the eighth generation, 


while the sixth generation cells at the opposite pole are supposed by him to remain 


undivided. It is absolutely essential to his scheme of orientation that the cells of 
one hemisphere should remain in the sixth generation, while those of the other hemi- 
sphere are advancing to the seventh and eighth generation. If it could be shown 
that all the cells of both hemispheres divide during this sixth cleavage it would com- 
pletely break down Castle’s orientation of the earlier stages and his cell-lineage of the 
later ones. In all of his figures of this cleavage (figs. 55, 56, 57, 58) Castle represents 
the cells at one pole in process of division while those at the other pole are in the 
resting condition. However, in two of my figures of this cleavage in Crona (figs. 

1 In his explanation of figures he says that figure 9 is viewed from the cephalic pole: this is, of 
course, a verbal error, since his lettering of the cells shows plainly that the egg is viewed from the 
caudal pole. a 

* Unfortunately Castle gives no dorsal, ventral nor lateral views of this critical 48-cell stage at 


which the inversion occurs, but only an anterior and a posterior view (his figs. 57 and 58, reproduced in 
text figs. XXV and XXVI of this paper). 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


57 
196 and 197), which represent ventral and dorsal views of one and the same egg, 
the cells at both poles are seen to be in process of division, and the only cells in 
the entire embryo which are not dividing are the small posterior cells (B). The 
cells of the dorsal hemisphere are in the late anaphase or telophase, and their nuclei 
are still small and densely chromatic; the cells of the ventral hemisphere are all in 
the equatorial plate stage. These figures show most conclusively that all the cells of 
the embryo divide during this sixth cleavage and are advanced from the sixth to 
the seventh generation, and they therefore make impossible Castle's view that the 
cells of the dorsal hemisphere remain undivided, while those of the ventral hemt- 
sphere divide twice. Another evidence that the cells which are shown dividing in 
his figures 57 and 58 are not the same ones which have just divided in his figure 55 
may be found in the fact that but sixteen of these cells are shown dividing in the 
former figures, whereas the other sixteen cells, which, according to Castle, belong 
to the ventral hemisphere, are in the resting stage, exactly as are the sixteen cells 
which immediately surround the dorsal pole; at the two previous cleavages, and as 
I have found also, at the two subsequent ones, all the cells of the ventral hemisphere 
divide simultaneously, and this fact speaks against Castle's view that at the 48-cell 
stage one-half of these cells divides and the other half does not. 

Since the dorsal hemisphere, shown in his figure 55, contains twenty-eight cells 
of the seventh generation and two of the sixth, while the ventral hemisphere shown 
in figure 56 contains only sixteen cells of the sixth generation, it is evident that if 
the egg is inverted in its orientation at this stage the equator must be shifted nearer 
to the dorsal hemisphere so as to reduce the number of dorsal cells to sixteen and 
to increase the number of ventral cells to thirty, or, after the division of the two 
small posterior cells, to thirty-two. This is just what Castle has done; in his 
description of the 48-cell stage (pp. 238, 239) he says that at this stage the embryo 
is composed of three zones of sixteen cells each, as follows : 

Ventral hemisphere 

16 cells of the seventh generation, ectodermal group. 
16 cells of the seventh generation, equatorial band. 
Dorsal hemisphere 
16 cells of the sixth generation, endoderm, chorda and mesoderm. 
48 cells. | 
Immediately after this stage the 64-cell stage is reached by the division of the 


sixteen cells of the ectodermal group. Castle has tabulated the cells of this stage 
as follows: 


_ Ventral hemisphere 
2 82 cells in the eighth generation, ectodermal group. 
16 celis i in vse seventh generation, the equatorial band. 
m. 48 
Dorsal hemisphere 
16 cells in the sixth generation. 
64 cells. 


_ 8 JOURN. А. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


58 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОЕ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


As it can be proved that no cells of this stage remain in the sixth generation, 
but all have passed into the seventh, it is certain that the equator both here and in 
the 48-cell stage is in the wrong place, that it really lies between his equatorial 
band and the ectodermal group, and that there are therefore thirty-two cells in each 
hemisphere in the 64-cell stage. 

Wholly apart, therefore, from the perfectly conclusive evidence as to the orien- 
tation of the egg and embryo which may be drawn from the histological character 
of the cells at the two poles, as well as from the location of the polar bodies, it can 
be shown by a detailed study of the cell-lineage that Castle has inverted the egg at 
the 48-cell stage, transferred sixteen cells from the dorsal to the ventral hemisphere 
and consequently shifted the equator of the embryo at least one cell row nearer the 
dorsal pole than it should be. Of course the lineage of every cell is thereby pro- 


Castle Conklin Conklin Castle 


IGS. XXV and XXVI.—Surface views of eggs of Ciona intestinalis; copied from Castle’s figures 57 and 
58 (1896). Fig. XXV represents an anterior view; Fig. I a posterior one of the same egg. e orienta- 
tion and cell-lineage, according to Castle, are indicated by tbe designations of the cells in tbat half of the egg 


4 
Ф 


п 
іп the right half of Fig. XXVI are designated by the letter D, those on the left by the letter В 
where lower-case letters designate cells of the animal (maturation) hemisphere ; capitals, cells of the hemisphere 
opposite the maturation pole. The equator lies between the cells designated by lower-case and capital letters. 


foundly changed; the only cells which retain a semblance of their former names 
throughout this revolution are the small posterior cells (C“*, Т) of Castle's system), 
and their sisters (C^^, 0"), the most anterior cells of the crescent of each side (C74, 
D*^), and the most anterior pair of cells of the dorsal hemisphere (А74, B™4), Even 
in the case of these four pairs of cells the right and left cells of each pair are inter- 
changed, so that everywhere A should replace B, and C, D. 

In subsequent stages Castle does not always preserve the same—esignations for 
given cells. For example, the cell which in his figure 58 is labelled А"? becomes 
a^ in fig. 60; аё of figure 58 becomes 4% of figure 60, while the one labelled d^ 
in the former figure becomes А? in the latter. Strangely enough this last cell 
which had been variously located in the dorsal and ventral hemispheres, and in the 


Жаң 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 59 


anterior and posterior quadrants is finally brought back to its right position and 
given its true designation. In all stages later than his figure 60 the designation 
А?" stands for the same cell in Castle’s figures and in my own. 

The changes in the designations of the cells which are brought about by this 
inversion of the orientation at the 48-cell stage may be most easily seen and appre- 
ciated by a reference to the accompanying text figures XXV and XXVI, where the 
designations of the cells, according to my interpretation, are given on the right side 
of figure XXV and on the left side of figure XX VI, while Castle's designations of the 
corresponding cells are given on the left side of figure XXV and on the right side 
of figure XXVI. Barring the exceptions mentioned in the preceding paragraph, 
Castle has followed with substantial accuracy the subsequent lineage of the dorsal 
hemisphere up to a stage of about one hundred and twelve cells, though always 
upon the basis of his erroneous lineage of the 48-cell stage. With the exception of 
a single pair of cells, I need not further explain my departure from Castle's nomen- 
clature of the later stages. This exception is the pair of small posterior mesen- 
chyme cells which Castle designates С, 07°; inasmuch as I find that they lie 
ventral to their sister cells, I shall designate them B*5, В? and their more dorsally 
placed sister cells BY, BY. 

With the completion of the sixth cleavage we reach a period when the gastru- 
lation is ready to begin. Already preparations for the gastrulation are apparent in 
the changing shapes of the cells of the dorsal and ventral hemispheres, in the rela- 
tive positions of the cells and in the directions of their divisions. ven the pecu- 
liar type of the chordate gastrula, with tts overgrowing anterior lip and 115 nearly 
stationary posterior one, 15 foreshadowed at a very early stage in the eccentric post- 
поп of the animal and vegetal poles in the two hemispheres of the egg. 

In the 52-cell and 64-cell stages it is apparent that the animal and vegetal poles 
do not mark the middle of the ventral and dorsal faces of the embryo. This was 
first noticeable in the 4-cell stage of Cynthia where the two posterior cells are 
smaller than the anterior ones. In the 8-cell stage the anterior-ventral cells are 
elongated antero-posteriorly, while the posterior-ventral ones are elongated trans- 


 versely ; this brings the animal pole still farther back of the middle of the ventral 


face. In the 16-cell stage there are two pairs of cells adjoining the mid-line in 
front of the animal pole and but one pair behind it; in the dorsal hemisphere there 
is one pair of such cells in front of the vegetal pole and two behind, but the most 
posterior pair is smaller than the others, so that the vegetal pole lies near the mid- 
dle of the dorsal face. In the 32-cell stage three pairs of cells adjoining the mid- 
line are in front of the animal pole, two behind it; while in the dorsal hemisphere 
there are two pairs of such cells in front of the vegetal pole and two behind it, 
though here again the most posterior cells are very small ones. Іп the 64-cell 
stage (fies. 139; 131) there are four pairs of cells adjoining the mid-line in front of 
the жаппа! pole and only two pairs behind it; while in the dorsal hemisphere there 


аге four pairs of such cells, both in front of and behind the vegetal pole, but the 


most posterior pair are the tiny mesenchyme cells (B™, B*5) which are partly cov- 


60 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


ered by their sister cells (B75, B®). Thus the vegetal pole is slightly posterior to 
the middle of the dorsal face and the animal pole is decidedly posterior to the mid- 
dle of the ventral face in all of the stages mentioned, and this condition becomes 
even more pronounced in later stages; thus in the 124-cell stage (fig. 139) there are, 
ventral to the equator, six pairs of cells adjoining the mid-line in front of the animal 
pole and four behind it, while in the 184-cell stage (fig. 143) there are eight pairs 
of such cells in front of the animal pole and five behind it; in the 218-cell stage (fig. 
144-147) there are ten such pairs of cells in front of the animal pole and only five 
behind it. АП of the cells of the ventral hemisphere are of approximately the same 
size, so that in these later stages it is evident that the animal pole lies far back of the - 
middle of the ventral hemisphere. This location of the animal pole posterior to the 
middle of the ventral hemisphere is due in the first instance to the smaller size of 
the posterior cells in the 4-cell stage and then to the fact that the prevailing position 
of the spindles in the anterior cells of this hemisphere is parallel with the median 
plane, while in the posterior cells it is transverse. It is not due, as might at first 
thought seem to be the case, to the more rapid growth and division of the anterior 
cells of the ventral hemisphere since all of these cells divide at nearly the same 
time and are of approximately the same size. Тһе prospective significance of this 
eccentric location of the animal pole may be found in the greater length of the ante- 
rior lip of the blastopore, as compared with the posterior lip. 


C. GASTRULATION; SEVENTH TO NINTH GENERATION ОҒ CELLS, 64-218 CELLS. 

In both Crona and Cynthza the gastrulation actually begins during the seventh 
cleavage and it is far advanced by the close of the eighth, though the closure of the 
blastopore and the completion of the gastrulation does not occur until about the end 
of the tenth cleavage. I have followed the lineage of every cell through the seventh 
cleavage and of almost all the cells through the eighth, and have therefore been able 
to determine the part which each cell takes in the formation of the gastrula. At 
no time after the 64-cell stage are all the cells of the embryo in the same generation. 
From this time foward the endoderm cells lag behind the ectoderm and mesoderm 
cells in division; the eighth cleavage occurs in the ectoderm and mesoderm before 
the seventh is finished in the endoderm. Therefore the periods of the seventh and 
eighth cleavages cannot be sharply separated, but for the sake of convenience we 
shall consider these two cleavages as if they were distinct. 


T. Seventh Cleavage ; 64-76, 76-112 cells. (Figs. 46-51, 130—139, 198-204.) 

The seventh cleavage begins in the anterior quadrants of the dorsal hemisphere 
in the two pairs of chorda cells (A*?, A**) and in the two pairs of neural plate cells 
(А?*, A75) : in the posterior quadrants it begins in the two most anterior cells of the 
crescent on each side, the pair of muscle cells, B^*, and the pair of mesenchyme 
cells, D? (figs. 150—132). With the exception of the two mesenchyme cells the 
spindles in all of these cases are parallel with the plane of the equator and with the | 
surface of the egg; in the mesenchyme cells the spindles, when seen from the dor- 


M. ТАК Meee eee ee eee loe 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 61 


sal side, are directed obliquely forward, outward and ventralward (figs. 131, 189). 
These divisions, when completed, give rise in the anterior quadrants to four chorda 
cells (A55, AM, А%Ч% AS! and to four neural plate cells (А%7, A®*, Д®һ A*!5) on 
each side of the mid-line, which are arranged in two rows of eight cells each 
running around the anterior border of the dorsal hemisphere (figs. 134, 200). All 
these divisions are equal and non-differential. 

In the posterior quadrants the division of the anterior muscle cell on each side 
gives rise to two daughter cells (B^, D55), one in front of the other, which are alike 
in size and quality. The mesenchyme cell (B??) divides unequally and differentially 
giving rise to a small yolk-laden cell (B*5), lying anterior, lateral and ventral to its 
large sister cell (B**), which is more protoplasmic (figs. 134, 200). Тһе former is, 
according to Castle, the “ posterior chorda fundament” while the latter is mesen- 
chyme. I have been unable to find sufficient evidence that this small cell is later 
incorporated in the chorda, but on the other hand do not wish to deny that this is 
the case. Since it is derived from the mesenchyme I prefer to class it with the 
mesenchyme cells until its fate is more certainly known. These divisions advance 
the embryo to the 76-cell stage and the distribution and generations of the cells 
may be summarized as follows : 

Ventral hemisphere 


POLES eie a oan etri И ith generation 26 cells. 

TERME SIME sus QUERI ues Tth " B 
Dorsal hemisphere | 

ЖЕНИС, е, кы ииз 7th 5 10726 

Chorda. . . . 8th generation 8 cells. 

Neural plate 8th e 

Muscle... . 8th s E UH d AU 

Mesenchyme 8th > ыс TEB ы; B 


Sth generation 94 cells. Tth ener 52 cells. 


76 cells. 

The classification of the cells of this stage into chorda, neural plate, muscle 
and mesenchyme," must of course be based upon the later history of these cells, but 
even at this early stage important differences may be recognized in the histological 
characters of the cells named. In the living eggs of CyzzZza the endoderm cells 


are slate-gray in color and are filled with yolk; the chorda cells are lighter 


gray and contain less yolk than the endoderm cells; the ectoderm and neural 


plate cells are clear and protoplasmie; while the muscle and mesenchyme cells 


are yellow, the forme* being more deeply colored than the latter. In the main 
my classification. of the cells of this stage agrees with that of Castle; the most | 
ac concerns the muscle cells which he classes as са neuro-muscular 


62 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


cells in the tail of the tadpole (figs. 58, 59), and so far as I am able to determine do 
not contribute anything to the nervous system. In general the mesenchyme cells 
may also be traced by their faint yellow color until they give rise to the mesen- 
chyme of the tadpole, and, with the exception of the small cell which Castle calls 
the * posterior chorda fundament," I agree with him as to the fate of these cells. 
Castle figures and describes the cell, A**, as the most anterior of the mesenchyme 
cells. I do not find that it contains yellow protoplasm in Cyzz/a, but its histolo- 
gical structure is different from that of the other endoderm cells; I shall therefore 
follow Castle in classing it as a mesenchyme cell. The median cells of the crescent 
(В?) resemble in their deep yellow color, the muscle cells rather more than the 
mesenchyme, and Castle reckons these cells with the * neuro-muscular ring," but 
the later history of these cells shows that they lie just beneath the notochord and 
at the hinder end of the ventral endodermal cord in the tail of the tadpole (figs. 
161-165); therefore, they do no give rise to the lateral muscles, and they are pro- 
bably to be counted as mesenchyme cells. 

At this stage, therefore, the endoderm consists of four pairs of cells meeting 
along the mid-line (figs. 154, 200), and of one pair of laterally placed cells which lie 
just in front of the second cleavage plane; the chorda consists of an arc of eight cells 
bounding the endoderm in front; in front of the chorda cells and below the equator 
is an arc of eight neural plate cells. Posteriorly the endoderm is bounded by an 
are of twelve mesenchyme cells, while just outside these is an are of six muscle 
cells (eight, in fig. 154). Тһе neural arc in front 18 separated from the muscle are 
behind by the most dorsally situated of all the ectoderm cells (b). But for this 
lateral interruption it would be possible to speak of a “ neuro-museular ring" as 
Castle does. Тһе chorda and mesenchyme ares form a continuous chorda-mesen- 
chyme ring, as Castle has shown. 

Castle asserts (1896, p. 246) that the mesenchyme *is made up of cells 
derived from both hemispheres and all four quadrants," and again that two cells 
“viz. d^? and с? [my БУ are the sole contribution of the dorsal hemisphere to 
the mesoderm of the larva” (p. 242). This is certainly not the case; the mesen- 
chyme and muscle cells are derived entirely and exclusively from the dorsal hemi- 
sphere and largely from the posterior quadrants. The most posterior cells of the 
crescent on each side (В®' and its mate) are counted by Castle as part of the ecto- 
derm; their histological structure, color in the living egg of CyzzZza and later 
` history show that they are the most posterior of the muscle cells. Of two other 
cells of this stage, Castle says (p. 242), “ it is noticeable that 4% and its mate сб 
have been shoved forward out of their own quadrants to a position beside the endo- 
derm cells derived from the anterior quadrants.” These cells are really А? and 
its mate, as is shown by their origin and later history (figs. 120, et seq.), and do not 
belong to the posterior but to the anterior quadrants. EE 

The 76-cell stage is of very short duration, for immediately after thos... 
sions in the dorsal hemisphere which advance the embryo from the 64-cell to the 5%, 
76-cell stage, all the cells of the ventral hemisphere divide simultaneously. The 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 03 


direction of the spindles in these cells is indicated by the equatorial plates repre- 
sented in figures 198 to 203. Іп the posterior quadrants all the spindles are 
nearly antero-posterior in direction, except in those three ventral cells on each side 
(b**, b*'9, ЪЁ!) which lie nearest to the dorsal surface and between the muscle cells 
behind and the neural plate cells in front (figs. 201, 203); in these cells the spin- 
dles are nearly vertical. Іп the anterior quadrants the spindles are antero-pos- 
terior in a transverse row of four cells which lies just in front of the animal pole 
(a, 2575): in the row of four cell just in front of this the spindles are transverse 
(а, а“); they are also transverse in a single pair of cells which meet at the mid- 
line just in front of the last mentioned row (a*!); in the most anterior row of the 
ventral hemisphere, consisting of six neural plate cells (а?! а”, a’), the spindles 
are dorso-ventral in position, therefore, at the close of this division there are 
twelve neural plate cells in the ventral hemisphere, arranged in two rows of 
six cells each. 

АП of these divisions of the cells of the ventral hemisphere are synchronous, 
equal and non-differential, and they increase the number of cells in the ventral 
hemisphere to sixty-four and bring the whole number of cells in the embryo up to 
one hundred and eight. 

Very soon after these divisions in the ventral hemisphere the posterior muscle 
cell (B^?) and one of the mesenchyme cells (В?) of each side divide; in the former 
the spindles converge posteriorly and ventrally toward the median plane, in the 
latter posteriorly and dorsally. Ву this division two mesenchyme and two muscle 
cells are added to the total in the embryo which at this stage consists of one hun- 
dred and twelve cells (fig. 133, 134") which may be tabulated as follows : 

Ventral hemisphere 

Ectoderm . . 8th generation, 52 cells. 
Neural plate 8th generation, 12 cells. 
Dorsal hemisphere 


MENU Dep LLLA uou E Tth gen., 10 cells. 
Chorda . . . . 8th generation, 8 cells. 
Neural plate . 8th е ale 
Muscle ... . 8th Bu 
Mesenchyme 8th » B АНГ)". tr b 
Sth generation, 96 cells. 7th gen., 16 cells. 
112 cells. 


The only cells in the entire embryo which have not passed into the eighth 
generation at this stage are the ten endoderm cells, and six mesenchyme cells, two 
of which are anterior, and four median and posterior; all of these cells except two, 
the small posterior mesenchyme cells (В?®), divide soon after this stage and thus 
pass into the eighth generation, but not until after other cells have passed into 
the ninth. This stage, therefore, may be taken as representing, as nearly as may 


be found, the close of the seventh cleavage and the transition to the eighth. 


` ! The division in a pair of mesenchymé cells (B77) of this stage is not completed ; therefore, in 


the explanation of figures, this is called a 110-cell stage. 


64 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


This stage is important as marking the beginnings of gastrulation for which 
preparations were made in preceding stages. Тһе endoderm cells and the four 
posterior mesenchyme cells whieh remain in the seventh generation now lie at a 
considerably lower level than the surrounding cells. This, although usually spoken 
of as an invagination, can scarcely with right be called such, for as sections show 
there is neither at this stage, nor at any preceding one, any considerable blastocoel ; 
since there is no cavity into which the cells can. push 1t is scarcely permissible to 
speak of their invaginating. Іп reality the gastrulation is due to two factors, 
neither of which is invagination. Тһе first апа most important is the change of 
shape of the cells, which has been described in part already; the second is the 
overgrowth of the cells lying around the endodermal area. 

As to the first we have already seen that in the 16-cell stage the cells at both 
poles are of about equal height; during the fifth cleavage the cells at the animal 
pole become long and columnar, while those at the vegetal pole are broad and flat ; 
during the sixth cleavage the cells at the two poles change shape so that at the 
close of this cleavage (64-cell stage) the cells of both poles are of nearly equal 
height, those at the vegetal pole being perhaps slightly longer than those at the 
animal pole. At this stage the cells of the dorsal (vegetal) hemisphere still have a 
larger surface area than those of the ventral (animal) hemisphere, so that when 
viewed from the vegetal pole only cells of the dorsal hemisphere can be seen, but 
when viewed from the opposite pole a peripheral row of dorsal cells can be seen 
around those of the ventral hemisphere (figs. 150, 151). During the seventh 
cleavage this change of shape progresses rapidly so that at the 76-cell stage the 
surface area of the dorsal cells is less than that of the ventral ones; the endo- 
derm cells in particular grow long and narrow, whereas the ectoderm cells 
become broad and flat (figs. 198-204). After the seventh cleavage of the ecto- 
derm and mesoderm cells (112-cell stage) a row of ventral hemisphere cells is 
visible all around the periphery of the dorsal hemisphere when the embryo is 
viewed from the dorsal pole (figs. 133, 154). The remarkable reduction in the 
surface area of the endoderm cells, which occurs without any division in these cells, 
and wholly by their change of shape will be best appreciated by comparing figures 
131 with 134, and figures 197 with 200; in all of these figures the endoderm cells 
are in the seventh generation, but the superficial area of these cells in the two older 
stages is not more than half as great as in the two earlier ones. In proportion as 
these cells decrease in surface area they increase in depth, their inner ends become 
enlarged, and at the same time their nuclei are withdrawn from the surface to a 
deeper level in the cells (text figs. XXI-XXIV). The flattening of the ectoderm 
cells leads to their covering a larger and larger surface area until they finally over- 
grow the marginal cells of the dorsal hemisphere. Samassa undertook to explain the 
columnar form of the cells at the animal pole in the 32-cell stage by the pressure 
exerted on them by the overgrowing cells of the opposite pole, but it is obvious 
that neither at this early stage, nor during the later опе just deseribed, can the 
cause of this change of shape be located in the cells of one hemisphere rather: than 
in those of the other. 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 65 


The second factor of the gastrulation, zzz., the overgrowth of the cells sur- 
rounding the endodermal area has been well described by Castle. It is the result 
in part of the first factor and also of the more rapid division of the cells of the ecto- 
derm and the corresponding retardation of division in the endodermal cells. "This 
overgrowth occurs in the anterior quadrants from in front, the chorda cells over- 
growing the endoderm and the neural plate cells the chorda; in the posterior quad- 
rants it occurs from the sides, the muscle cells overgrowing the mesenchyme, and 
the ectoderm the muscle cells. At three points this overgrowth is long delayed, at 
the posterior pole where there is a deep notch in the blastoporie rim which persists 
until the blastopore has nearly closed, and at the right and left sides of the blasto- 
pore where the overgrowth is slow. This leads to the peculiar form of blastopore, 
wide in front and narrow behind, which is found among ascidians. 


8. Eighth Cleavage; 112-132 cells, 132—218 cells. (Figs. 155-147, 205). 


The eighth cleavage first appears in the two anterior muscle cells of each side 
(B**, B*?), the spindles being nearly transverse to the antero-posterior axis of the 
embryo (figs. 135, 156). This division is equal and non-differential, and there result 
four muscle cells on each side, an anterior pair (B*™, 13916) and a posterior pair (B*™, 
B*™*). When first formed the median cells of each of these pairs lie at a higher 
level than the lateral ones (fig. 135); soon afterward the lateral and median cells , 


"are at the same level (fig. 136); still later the lateral ones lie at a higher level 


г 


ص 


than the median ones (fig. 140). This is, of course, a result of the overgrowth, 
whereby the cells which were lateral in the blastopore lip come to overly those 
which were median in position. 

At the same time that these muscle cells are dividing the pair of large mesen- 
chyme cells, B*?, divides, the spindles being obliquely antero-posterior and dorso- 
ventral in direction (figs. 135, 136). This division is approximately equal and 
non-differential, and gives rise to the mesenchyme cells B”, B*'*, which lie on each 
side of the caudal endoderm cells. 

While these divisions are proceeding in the mesoderm, and thereby advancing 
these cells to the ninth generation, the delayed seventh cleavage appears in the 
mesenchyme and endoderm cells. The first of these cells to divide is the most 
anterior mesenchyme cell (А?%); the spindles are here nearly dorso-ventral in 
direction, and the resulting daughter cells (A*", A*2) are of about the same size, 
though the dorsal cell contains more protoplasm than the ventral one, as Castle has 
shown. | | 
= Coincidently with these divisions two pairs of endoderm cells (A*? апа B?) 
divide, the spindles being approximately transverse in the anterior pair and antero- 
posterior in the posterior one (fig. 135). 

A little later the four endoderm cells which meet at the vegetal pole (A7, TH fig. | 


136) divide, the spindles being antero-posterior in direction. The last remaining ріг 
of endode ar cells of the seventh generation to divide is the lateral one (A*5, ip «e d ur 


137) 1 have not seen this cell in division, Ре it is — ШТ. а exi 


9 JOURN. А. М. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


66 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


stages that the spindle lies in it also in an antero-posterior direction. All of these 
divisions of the endoderm are equal and non-differential. 

Finally the median mesenchyme cells, В”, divide, the spindles being antero- 
posterior (fig. 136), and the resulting daughter cells alike in size and quality. 

With this division all the cells of the embryo have passed into the eighth 
generation, except the small posterior mesenchyme cells (B®) which never again 
divide, so far as I have observed; and excepting eight muscle cells and four mesen- 
chyme cells which have passed into the ninth generation. The following tabular 
statement summarizes the character and location of the cells at the close of this stage: 

Ventral hemisphere 


boe i = Le CaS A Sth gen., 52 cells. 

Neural plate... . . ..... Trace cL LOIS Pn 
Dorsal hemisphere 

Ehdodonü eoe o o VE Bb "0E Ө 

CUN LU E A A E 8th * 8e 

Neuial nina ылы us Bb. n S. 

Muscle ....9th gen., 8 cells... 8th ©“ с р 


Mesenchyme, Hh Ж ое р " M 7 7th gen., 2 cells. 
9th gen., 12 cells. — 8th gen., 118 cells. — 7th gen., 2 cells. 


132 cells. 

The 132-cell stage is not a sharply defined one, for before all the divisions 
which have been described above have been finished, other divisions are begun 
which lead to the 184-cell stage (figs. 156-145). Тһе cells which divide first in 
this period are the four median neural plate cells А7, A*S (fig. 136); shortly after- 
ward the four lateral ones A*™, А%9 (fig. 140), also divide. The spindles in all | 
these cells lie in a radiating position around the blastopore, and as a result of this 
division there are produced in the dorsal hemisphere two rows of neural plate cells, 
eight cells in a row, situated at the anterior border of the blastopore and dorsal to 
the chorda cells. 

About the same time forty-four of the fifty-two ectoderm cells divide; the 
spindles are approximately transverse in all these cells, except in the most posterior 
row of the ventral hemisphere, where they are dorso-ventral, and in two transverse 
rows of four cells each, which are the third and fourth rows in front of the animal 
pole (figs. 139, 145), where the spindles are antero-posterior in direction. 

By these divisions the dorsal neural plate cells are increased to sixteen, and 
the ectoderm to one hundred and eight cells, so that at this stage the entire embryo 
contains one hundred and eighty-four cells. Twenty cells, forming two rows of ten 
each around the anterior border of the embryo just ventral to the equator, remain 
undivided for some time and are conspicuous for the large size of their resting 
nuclei and their more deeply staining cytoplasm (figs. 138, 142). The four hind- 
most of these cells on each € belong to the posterior quadraftw(h*" b*!8, p*19. 
Ь°®); the other six pairs (a9, 3975, 349.7, 3*5, 3*7, 35?) which form the 1. dn 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 67 


anterior portions of these rows, are derived from the anterior quadrants, and they 
form the anterior portion of the neural plate. 

Finally in the stage shown in figures 144 to 147, these twenty cells divide, all 
the spindles being approximately dorso-ventral in direction. About the same time 
the eight chorda cells divide, the spindles standing in a dorso-ventral direction (fig. 
145), and a little later the six most anterior endoderm cells (А*?, A*?, АЧ) divide, 
the spindles being nearly transverse (fig. 147). "These thirty-four divisions advance 
the embryo from 184 to 218 cells. 

Beyond this point I have not attempted to follow the lineage of each and 
every cell; this could be done successfully only by a most exacting study of serial 
sections in connection with whole preparations. With sufficient labor and material 
I believe that the lineage of every cell could be traced through to the tadpole stage, 
but I have lacked both the time and the material for such a study. Tabulating 
the cells of this stage we find that there аге: 

Ventral hemisphere 

Ectoderm . . .9th gen., 104 узы 
Neural pinta un "VoM 
Dorsal hemisphere 
Endoderm.. .9th * 12 *....8th gen., 14 cells. 


Chorda- 04 ӨНҮ тщр и 
Neural plate . 9th “ 16 “ 
Мовне: = FARA қ. ^ СИС ШЫТ ER 


Mesaishy iid 9th * на, г CON pon Tth gen., 2 cells. 
9th gen., 184 сей». Sth gen., 32 cells. 7th gen., 2 cells. 


218 cells. 

At this stage the gastrula is nearly circular in outline when viewed from the 
dorsal or Ventral pole; the gastrocoel is a cavity deep and wide in front and nar- 
row behind, where it opens to the exterior through a deep groove between the 
mesenchyme and muscle cells of each side. The endoderm lies at a deep level, in 
contact with the ectoderm of the ventral side; in the anterior quadrants it consists 
of nine pairs of cells which become the gastric endoderm of the larva, in the pos- 
terior quadrants are four pairs of endoderm cells which meet along the median 
plane; the two posterior pairs become the caudal endoderm of the tadpole, the two 
anterior pairs are added to the gastric endoderm. Three pairs of cells at the hinder 
end of this cord of caudal endoderm are mesenchyme, while on each side of these 
and running forward lateral to the caudal endoderm are seven pairs of large mesen- 
chyme cells (in fig. 147 only five pairs are visible, since two lie at a deeper level, 
one beneath the cell B* and another beneath A*”). Тһе muscle rudiment consists 
of six pairs of large cells, dorsal to the mesenchyme, on each side of the blastopore 
groove and still uncovered by ectoderm. The chorda consists of sixteen cells arranged 
in two rows of eight each, one ventral to the other, and covered superficially by 
cells of the neural plate. Sixteen cells of the neural plate which cover the chorda 


68 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОЕ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


cells and form the anterior border of the blastopore belong to the dorsal hemi- 
sphere; the rest of this plate is composed of cells of the ventral hemisphere, 
arranged in four rows of six each, and lying just in front of the chorda region ; 
therefore in the 218-cell stage the nerve plate consists of forty cells arranged in six 
transverse rows, each containing six cells except, the two most posterior rows which 
contain eight each. The animal pole, with the polar bodies still attached, is still 
situated back of the middle of the ventral face, six cell rows posterior to the 
anterior edge of the neutral plate; there are but five rows of cells of the ventral 
hemisphere posterior to the animal pole, while there are ten such rows in front 
of it. 


V. LATER DEVELOPMENT. 


My observations on the later stages of development agree in the main with 
those of previous workers and particularly with those of Castle, who made a thorough 
study of these stages by means of serial sections. It is true of these stages, how- 
ever, as it is of the cleavage stages, that many topographical relations can be made 
out more satisfactorily by a study of entire preparations. I have therefore 
devoted especial attention to such preparations, and my observation, both on living 
and on stained material, are embodied in plates V and X. 


1. Closure of Blastopore. 


During the closure of the blastopore the embryo changes shape and at the 
same time the egg axis is shifted. This stage is therefore an important one іп 
the orientation of the later stages. The gastrula is at first disk-shaped (fig. 134), it 
then becomes saucer-shaped (fig. 136) and then cup-shaped (figs. 144, 145). During 
this change as the embryo increases in depth it decreases in its other dimen- 
sions so that it becomes more nearly spherical (fig. 145). The closure of the 
blastopore takes place more rapidly from the anterior than from the posterior 
side; in fact after the general drawing together of the margins of the saucer- 
shaped gastrula the posterior lip remains nearly stationary until the last stage in 
the closure of the blastopore. 

Soon after the 218-cell stage the gastrula becomes elongated and egg-shaped, 
the posterior end being somewhat narrower than the anterior. Тһе anterior lip of 
the blastopore continues to grow posteriorly while the lateral lips draw nearer 
together; thus the blastopore becomes T-shaped (fig. 148), and finally, by the 
further growth of the anterior lip, the anterior part of the blastopore, represented 
by the bar of the T, is covered and the blastopore is reduced to a longitudinal 
groove between the laterallips (figs. 152, 153). In the growth of the lateral lips 
they come to lie at a higher level than the anterior lip, and consequently as the 
latter continues to grow posteriorly, the former are tilted up at their anterior 
ends until they become vertical in position. These lateral lips are at first formed 
only of the muscle cells, but later the ectoderm cells completely overgrow them. 


- 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 69 


In this process the ectoderm does not, for some time, close up the notch at the pos- 
terior end of the blastopore (fig. 52); this is one of the last steps in the process 
of closure. 

The overgrowth of the anterior lip continues until it has covered about three- 
quarters of the dorsal face; meanwhile the animal pole is shifted nearer to the 
point of greatest curvature at the anterior end, and the blastopore is transported 
from the dorsal side toward the posterior end. In this process the rows of muscle 
cells which at an earlier stage stretched from the posterior pole to the second 
cleavage plane, and were antero-posterior in direction, are tilted up at their anterior 
ends and pushed backwards until they lie at the hinder end of the embryo and run 
in a dorso-ventral direction (figs. 52, 53, 56, 157). This complete change in the 
direction of the rows of muscle cells I found most perplexing and difficult to under- 
stand. In early stages the crescent, and the mesoderm cells which form from it, lies 
just below the equator of the egg, and in the antero-posterior plane; in these later 
т stages the muscle cells are transverse to the anterior-posterior axis. А detailed 
ЕЕ study of intermediate stages shows how this change is brought about. After the 
: closure of the anterior part of the blastopore, corresponding to the bar of the T, 

the anterior lip does not overgrow the blastopore groove (stem of the T) and its 

lateral walls, which are composed of the muscle cells; on the other hand, these 

lateral walls lie at a higher level than the anterior lip, and the continued growth 

of this lip pushes the muscle cells and the groove before it. Аз the posterior lip 

remains stationary during this process it happens that the entire dorsal portion of 

the posterior quadrants is tilted up in front and pushed backward until it forms the 

posterior end of the embryo, the posterior lip becoming vental and the anterior lip 

dorsal in position. Thus the blastopore groove, which lay on the dorsal side pos- 

terior to the middle, comes to lie at the posterior end of the embryo and the walls 

of the groove, containing the muscle cells, come to be terminal in position and ver- 

tieal in direction (figs. 50—53). The mesenchyme cells, as well as the caudal 

endoderm, lie at so low a level that they are not disturbed by the overgrowth of the 

anterior lip, consequently the rows of these cells still preserve an antero-posterior 

direction (fig. 157). Thus the mesenchyme and muscle cells, which in earlier 

stages lay side by side, come to be separated anteriorly, and only remain in соп- 

tact with one another at the hinder end of the strand of caudal endoderm cells; 

the mesenchyme cells in this region are derived from the median part of the cres- 

cent and they ultimately become separated from the remaining portion of the 
mesenchyme which comes to lie in the trunk (figs. 161—167). | 

These general ehanges in the shape of the embryo at this stage are accom- 
panied by divisions of many of the cells, some of which we may now consider. In 

all the ectoderm cells the ninth cleavage is nearly synchronous; in the posterior 
quadrants the spindles are approximately antero-posterior in direction, and the 
same is true for the two hindmost rows of the anterior quadrants, but in most 
of the other cells of the anterior quadrants the spindles are transverse, thus it 
happens that the animal pole is shifted forward (fig. 149). Ав compared with 


22 M MH i tsm n POEM " 7 
" а Tw ML -- 
ші тиу: ки т 1 ы TUN 
zn ایو ی‎ Аа 


NERE 


ri 
ss 
——" 
қылы dc 


70 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


the eighth cleavage there is therefore a regular alternation in the direction of 
division in most of the cells. I have not observed the tenth cleavage of these 
cells, but it seems probable that the direction of division is, in many of the cells, 
the same as at the ninth cleavage, if one may judge by the longitudinal rows 
of cells as well as by the number of rows which are present in the posterior 
quadrants (figs. 155, 160). The animal pole is, therefore, shifted still further 
forward during this cleavage. The postero-lateral ectoderm cells slowly overgrow 
the muscle cells, but for a long time they do not overgrow the median posterior 
mesenchyme cells, and there is therefore left the deep notch in the blastopore at 
the hinder end of the embryo which has already been described. 

The neural plate in the stage shown in figure 148 consists of six transverse 
rows of cells, only four of which show in the figure. The two posterior rows are 
derived from the dorsal hemisphere and consists of eight cells each; the four ante- 
rior rows consist of six cells each, and are derived from the ventral hemisphere. 
In subsequent divisions of the posterior rows of this plate the spindles are antero- 
posterior in direction, thus adding to the number of rows but not to the number of 
cells in each row; for example, in figure 152 there are eight rows of cells, but 
apparently only six cells in each row." 

The endoderm cells of the anterior quadrants divide chiefly in a transverse 
plane; those of the posterior quadrants in an antero-posterior plane (figs. 150, 
154, 156). This fact, taken in conjunction with the direction of division in the 
ectoderm cells, contributes to the lengthening of the posterior part of the embryo 
and to the widening of the anterior part, and consequently to the shifting of the 
animal pole further toward the anterior end. 

Of the two rows of chorda cells established at the eighth cleavage one has 
come to lie posterior to the other, and both bend so as to become horse-shoe-shaped 
(fig. 153). Later these cells divide again (fig 157) and, pushing backward with the 
anterior lip, earry the muscle cells before them, as already described. 

In the 218-сеП stage there were twenty mesenchyme cells; in the next stage 
shown (fig. 150) these are increased by one or two divisions so that there are twenty- 
two or twenty-four cells. As in the preceding stage, they still lie on the ventral 
side next to the ectoderm and along the posterior border of the gastral endoderm. 
In figure 150 only one row of mesenchyme cells is found lateral to the caudal endo- 
derm ; in figures 154 and 156 there are two such rows. In all these figures there 
are three pairs of mesenchyme cells at the hinder end of the caudal endoderm ; the 
most posterior of these is the small posterior mesenchyme cells (В? °), the others are 
В? and В. АП of these cells are protoplasmic, stain deeply and are strikingly 
different in appearance from the endoderm cells. 

The muscle cells, which in the 218—cell stage consisted of six pairs of cells, are 
shown in figures 51 and 153 inereased to eight pairs which are arranged in two 
rows on each side of the blastopore groove. Ву the continued growth of the ante- 


' [n this figure it is possible that a single row of cells on each side of the stippled area should be , 


reckoned as part of the neural plate. 


Шы. ТААТ, WE ЕЛЭ 


аел i ыдан i а ROE PANE SENE VE NAE Жы РТК Г РР, Е 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 71 


rior lip these rows are tilted up into a dorso-ventral direction. An optical section 
of the caudal region at this stage shows four muscle cells on each side, one above 
another (fig. 158); a lateral view shows three rows of muscle cells with four or five 
cells in each row (figs. 56, 157). I have not observed the exact manner in which 
this change from two rows to three takes place, but it is evident that it must be 
associated with the division of the cells of the original two rows. In figure 51 
there are eight muscle cells on each side; in figure 55, thirteen; in figure 56, 
fourteen ; in figure 157, fifteen ; in figure 165, eighteen ; and in figure 59, twenty ; 
therefore each of the cells shown in figure 51 must have divided once and some 
of them twice during the period represented by these figures. 


2. Development of Larva (Figs. 57-60, 160-167). 

After the growth of the anterior lip has carried the notochord to a posi- 
tion approximately corresponding to that of the blastopore groove in figure 153 
and has shifted the rows of muscle cells into a nearly vertical direction (figs. 
157, 158), these rows of muscle cells again come to be antero-posterior in direc- 
tion (figs. 58, 59, 161-165). "This change takes place rather suddenly and I have 
not observed all the steps in the process. It seems probable, however, that 
it is due to two factors; (a) the depression of the dorsal ends of the muscle 
rows to a position alongside of the notochord, and (0) the outgrowth of the 
tail of the larva from the region of the ventral ends of the muscle rows. This 
outgrowth, which is associated with the lengthening of the ventral side of the 
embryo, carries the caudal mesenchyme cells and the ventral ends of the muscle 
rows backward into the tail and thus the rows of muscle cells again assume ап 
antero-posterior direction (figs. 58, 59, 161—167). Usually six cells are seen in 
each row and in addition there are two or more cells at the hinder ends of 
these rows which do not fall specifically into any one of them. In living 
embryos the muscle and mesenchyme cells retain their yellow color and the 
individual muscle cells may be plainly seen; all the figures shown in plate V 
represent camera drawings of living embryos and in all of them the yellow cells 
were distinctly visible as drawn.’ When seen from the caudal pole (fig. 60), the 
three rows of muscle cells are seen to be only one-layered and the cells of one side 
are connected with those of the other by a group of small yellow cells (the caudal 
mesenchyme), which lie ventral to the notochord at its hinder end. 

In stained preparations of young tadpoles these caudal mesenchyme cells can 
be seen to consist of two or three pairs of cells at the posterior end of the caudal 
endoderm and ventral to the notochord (figs. 161-165). Тһе other mesenchyme 
cells, which in a former stage (figs. 156, 157) were continuous with this caudal 
group, are now separated from it by the whole length of the muscle rows. These 
mesenchyme cells at the anterior ends of the muscle rows are found in later stages 

' Since this рине was sent to press Misses Foot and Strobell һауе prepared for me a series of 
more than thirty photomicrographs of the living eggs and embryos of Cynthia. These photographs 


show in the most striking manner the yellow protoplasm and the cells which arise from it; even in the 
tadpole stage these individual cells are plainly recognizable in the photographs. 


72 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


in the trunk of the larva, and they may therefore be known as trunk mesenchyme 
cells ; in figures 161-165 they consist of eight or ten cells on each side. Whether 
there may be a few scattered mesenchyme cells between the caudal and the trunk 
groups and ventral to the muscle rows must still be left an open question, but there 
can be no doubt that most of the mesenchyme cells are located in these two groups. 
The separation of the caudal from the trunk mesenchyme must have been accom- 
plished in part by the same means which brought the muscle rows from a vertical to 
а horizontal position, vzz., by the outgrowth of the tail. In addition there seems to 
have been an actual forward movement of the trunk mesenchyme, as is indicated 
by a comparison of such figures as 156 and 161. Thisis probably part of the general 
forward shifting of the animal pole. In later stages when the tail is bent toward 
the ventral side, the trunk mesenchyme is found ventral to the anterior ends of the 
muscle rows (figs. 59, 166, 167). In these later stages the mesenchyme cells are 
frequently found dividing; they are smaller and more numerous than the muscle 
cells and are more than one cell-layer thick. 

In the formation of the larva the ventral cord of endoderm increases greatly in 
length, being composed in very young tadpoles (fig. 161) of six or seven pairs of cells. 
These cells form a double row between the muscle cells of each side and ventral to 
the notochord. In front of the caudal endoderm and notochord lies the gastral 
endoderm consisting of yolk cells which form a single but rather irregular layer 
around a small central cavity, the enteron (figs. 161, 162, 164—166). 

In young larvz the chorda cells are wedge-shaped and form two or more rows 
of cells which interdigitate, as has been described by previous writers. In the 
latest stage which I have studied (fig. 167) these cells interdigitate to such an extent 
that they form a single row of disk-shaped or slightly wedge-shaped cells. І have 
not followed in detail the method by which the two ares of chorda cells shown in 
figure 153 are transformed into the double row shown in figure 162, but I see no 
reason to question the account given of this by Van Beneden and Julin and also 
by Castle. a 

The neural plate grows backward with the notochord nearly to the posterior 
end of the embryo. I can find no evidence in favor of the view that any portion 
of the nervous system is derived from cells which bound the blastopore groove pos- 
terior to the neural plate (figs. 152, 153), nor is there any evidence for the existence 
of a nerve ring surrounding the blastopore. Since the neural plate, six or eight 
cells wide at its hinder end, is carried back with the chorda nearly to the hinder 
end of the embryo where the last trace of the blastopore is found (fig. 53), and since 
no portion of the nerve cord is found posterior to the blastopore and notochord 
(figs. 169, е/ seg.), it seems most probable that the hinder portion of the nerve 
cord, as well as all the rest of it, is derived from the neural plate and not from 
the lateral lips of the blastopore groove. That the muscle cells do not give 
rise to the posterior part of the nerve cord, as claimed by Castle, is made probable 
by the fact that this portion of the nerve cord is not yellow, as are the muscle 
cells; I cannot therefore accept without further evidence Castle's statement that 


CS S ds д ME s = am 
D (0| ҒА р Тн a و‎ Ы ЫР 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 73 


the posterior portion of the nerve cord is formed from the muscle cells (his “ neuro- 
muscular" cells). Furthermore, I am unable to find satisfactory evidence that 
the ectoderm which covers the muscle cells and closes the blastopore notch behind 
contributes to the formation of the nerve cord. Therefore, zt is probable that 
the entire central nervous system comes from the neural plate, which 15 a portion 
of the anterior lip of the blastopore. 

After having overgrown the muscle cells and closed up the posterior notch 
of the blastopore the ectoderm forms a pair of V-shaped folds (figs. 52-54), the 
apex of the V lying just behind the blastopore and the limbs diverging anteriorly 
and laterally. By the forward extension of these folds the neural plate is rolled 
up into a tube which is covered with a layer of ectoderm, in the manner character- 
istic of vertebrates. These folds аге at first V-shaped, but after they have extended 
around the anterior end of the nerve plate they inclose an oval area which is pointed 
behind (fig. 55). The folds close from behind forward and ultimately convert the 
entire neural plate into a tube, which retains a lumen in its anterior portion (the 
sense vesicle) and an opening to the exterior (the neuropore), but which contains no 
lumen back of the anterior end of the notochord (figs. 166, 167). That portion of 
the nervous system dorsal to the notochord and which contains no lumen 15 derived 
from those neural plate cells which belong to the dorsal hemisphere and which 
wn origin were intimately associated with the chorda cells; the anterior half 
of the enlarged portion of the nerve tube lying in front of the notochord (sense 
vesicle) ts derived from those cells of the neural plate which belong to the ventral 
hemisphere. As nearly as I can determine the anterior end of the neural plate lies 
about 30° above the original equator of the egg and 60° below the animal pole. 
The cephalic pole of the larva lies ventral to the anterior end of the neural plate 
but dorsal to the animal pole; therefore, the antero-posterior axis coincides neither 
with the egg axis nor with the equatorial plane but lies mid-way between the two. 
The egg axis is therefore not dorso-ventral in the larva but is, strictly speaking, 
postero-dorsal and antero-ventral in direction. Inasmuch as the forward shifting 
of the animal pole by which this position of the axes is brought about occurs at a 
late period in the development, and also for the sake of simplicity of expression I 
have, in accord with all my predecessors, described the egg axis as dorso-ventral in 
direction in all the early stages. 


VI. COMPARISONS WITH AMPHIOXUS AND AMPHIBIA. 

The remarkable differentiations apparent in the egg and early cleavage stages 
of ascidians, the relatively small number of cells present during gastrulation and 
organogeny, and the comparative ease and certainty with which the axial relations 
of the egg and embryo can be determined at all stages,—these conditions render 
the ascidian egg the most favorable in the whole phylum of the chordata for an 
exact study of the early development. In no other chordate has the cell-lineage 
been followed in detail up to the formation of definitive organ bases, and no where 
else in the phylum has it been possible to determine with the same degree of cer- 
tainty as here the relations of the axes of the egg to those of the gastrula and larva. 


10 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


74 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОҒ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


It is therefore worth while to compare the early development of ascidians 
with that of other primitive chordates in order to see what light may thereby be 
thrown on certain disputed problems. It must, of course, be understood from the 
beginning that such comparison can have the weight only of suggestion ; the prob- 
lems which have been raised in the study of any group can be solved only by the 
further study of that group, but comparisons with other forms may be of great 
service. If evolution be true, if ascidians are genetically related to other chordates, 
then it must be true that their modes of development are related. Whether the 
mode of development of ascidians as compared with Amphzoxus and amphibians is 
palingenetic or coenogenetic is largely a matter of opinion, and need not concern us 
here so only it be granted that there is a relationship between these classes in the 
matter of their development as well as in their later structure. 

Klaatsch (1896) has attempted to elucidate certain disputed points in the 
development of Amphtoxus by a comparison with the ascidians, proceeding upon 
the principle that it is well to reason from the relatively known to the relatively 
unknown, from conclusions in which all agree to questions upon which there is 
diversity of opinion. Samassa (1898), on the other hand, holds that the ascidian 
ontogeny has been so greatly shortened and modified as compared with that of 
Amphioxus that it would be much better to explain the former by the latter than 
the reverse. АП this might be true without destroying the value of comparison, 
but when Samassa further proceeds, as he does in the following sentence, to deny 
that there is any relationship between the two forms except in a single stage, he 
takes away all basis of comparison except for that single stage. He says, p. 20, 
* Nun áhnelt aber die Ascidienentwicklung der des Amphioxus nur in dem einen 
Stadium, wenn der Urmund geschlossen ist, der Chorda nach hinten auswüchst und 
die Organe der Larva die für Wirbelthiere characteristische gegenseitige Lagerung 
ziegen . . . Bis zu diesem Stadium ist aber die Entwicklung des Amphioxus und 
der Ascidien so verschiedenen wie moglich." We have here, if I understand 
Samassa correctly, homologies which are found only in a single stage of the onto- 
geny, which have had no beginnings in homologous parts or processes, have neither 
homological antecedents nor consequents and have therefore arisen de novo. This, 
it seems to me, is the logical conclusion to be drawn from Samassa’s statement, and 
it is one as indefensible on zoological as on philosophical grounds. There are many 
points of resemblance in the early development of Amphzoxus and ascidians, as is 
well known, and such differences as exist are explicable on the general principle of 
evolution through divergent modification. 

The study of the cellineage and early development of a large number of 
annelids and mollusks has shown that in such general matters as the relations of 
the axes of the egg to those of the gastrula and larva, and the origin of the germ 
layers and of specific organs from certain blastomere or regions of the egg, there is 
a high degree of uniformity among members of the same phylum and even among 
related phyla. It would certainly be surprising if the development of Amphioxus 
and the ascidians should be found to be more dissimilar than that of annelids 
and gasteropods. 


AEE MAR See 2 л АК Soh 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 15 


1. Axial Relations of Egg and Embryo. 

In considering the axial relations of egg and embryo one is confronted at once 
with the difficulty of determining what is meant by the anterior pole, unless it be 
defined in terms of structure rather than function. The animal pole is a structur- 
ally definite point, but the anterior end of the embryo,—who can say what it is? 
In the early development of Amphzoxus and ascidians the point which at one time 
is most anterior does not continue such for any considerable period, and it is prac- 
tically impossible to determine the exact point of this rounded anterior portion of 
the embryo which will become the most anterior part of the body. Not only is the 
animal pole a structurally definite point but the anterior limit of the neural plate 
is also, and the relative positions of these two can be determined with considerable 
accuracy. Тһе result of such a determination shows that there is great similarity 
among the lower Chordata in that the anterior limit of the neural plate ts always 
some distance removed from the animal pole. In ascidians the chief axis of the egg is 
plainly marked out not only by the well differentiated cleavage cells but also by the 
polar bodies which in some cases remain attached to the egg at the point of their 
formation until the blastopore has closed. Іп the early gastrula the animal pole is 
slightly posterior to the middle of the ventral hemisphere, the vegetal pole marks 
the middle of the dorsal hemisphere, and the deepest point of the gastrocoel (text 
fig; XXVIII). In the closure of the blastopore the anterior lip overgrows the 
‘archenteron, and the blastopore, being closed from in front backwards, is finally 
limited to a longitudinal groove in the posterior half of the dorsal face of the 
gastrula. 

The relation of the egg axis to the embryonie axis is not a simple one, 2. e., 
they neither coincide nor is one at right angles to the other. During the over- 
growth of the anterior lip the animal pole is shifted nearer to the anterior end of 
the gastrula. This may be, and probably is in part, due to a shifting of the point 
of greatest curvature at the anterior end to a point nearer the animal pole. Zhe 
anterior edge of the neural plate never reaches farther forward than about one- 
third of the way from the equator to the animal pole, and consequently the animal 
pole lies on the ventral side of the larva but near the head end. Correspondingly 
the opposite pole of the extended egg axis lies near the posterior end of the dorsal 
. side and consequently not far from the place where the last trace of the blastopore 
can be seen. 

Previous students of ascidian embryology, and particularly Castle and Samassa, 
have considered that the ege axis was dorso-ventral and hence perpendicular to the 
embryonic axis. I at first held the same opinion, but observations on the change 
of shape of the gastrula and particularly upon the anterior limit of the neural 
plate during the closure of the blastopore have convinced me of the truth of 
the position here taken (cf text figs. XXVII-X XIX). 

The axial relations are not so evident in Amphzoxus and amphibians, since 
the animal and vegetal poles are not so clearly marked as in the ascidians. Hat- 
schek (1881) supposed that the animal pole of the egg in Amphioxus was ventral 


76 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


to the cephalic pole of the embryo; and this view has been supported by 
Garbowski (1898); on the other hand, Kowalevsky (1867) and many recent 
writers on the development of Amphioxus (Lwoff 1894, Klaatsch 1896, Samassa 
1898, Morgan and Hazen 1900), have considered that the most highly arched 
portion of the late gastrula represents the animal pole. Since this point is said 
to become the anterior end of the embryo it is evident that according to this 
view the chief axis of the egg coincides with the chief axis of the embryo and 
is antero-posterior in direction, whereas in ascidians it has heretofore been claimed 
that the egg axis is dorso-ventral in direction and hence perpendicular to the 
same axis in Amphiorus. 

Such diversity in this most fundamental of all axial relations seems very 
improbable considering the many points of resemblance between these groups, 
and atleast such conflicting results should be supported by the best of evidence 
before being given general uide 

Korschelt and Heider in their excellent text bodie attempt to harmonize these 
differences in axial relations between Amphzoxus and the ascidians by regarding 
the anterior pole of the ascidian gastrula as the animal pole, but I agree with 
Samassa (1894), and Castle (1896), that the animal pole never comes to lie at the 
anterior end of the embryo, though unlike them I hold that it does move in that 
direction. 

In Amphioxus as in the ascidians the anterior limit of the neural plate is 
situated some distance behind the most highly arched portion of the gastrula, 
and even if the latter be regarded as the animal pole it would still be true of 
Amphioxus as of the ascidians that the neural plate does not reach as far forward 
as the animal pole. But there are reasons for thinking that the animal pole lies 
ventral to the most highly arched portion of the Amphzoxus gastrula. Many inves- 
tigators agree that the animal pole lies opposite the blastopore ; Samassa has observed 
in a small percentage of eggs that the polar body is still attached to the embryo at 
a time when the-blastopore is growing smaller, and in all such cases he found it at 
the pole opposite the blastopore (although, as he maintains, at the anterior end of 
the embryo). But the point opposite the blastopore lies ventral to the most highly 
arched portion of the embryo. Even if it should be assumed that both ventral and 
dorsal lips grow equally, the animal pole would still be located on the ventral side 
of the most highly arched portion, owing to the peculiar shape of the embryo; if 
the dorsal lip grows more rapidly than the ventral, which in the light of what 


takes place in ascidians and amphibians seems probable, the animal pole must lie 


still farther toward the ventral side. In any event a considerable space must inter- 
vene between the anterior limit of the neural plate and the animal pole. 

The work of Garbowski (1898), shows that the longitudinal axis of the larva 
of Amphioxus forms an angle of about 70° with the gastrular axis,—a result which, 
like that of Hatschek and Sobotta, agrees very closely with my observations on 
ascidians, and which practically removes the supposed discrepencies in axial rela- 
tions between these two classes. 


кезд ра ТЕКЧИ e E іш 


DES ed el T E ааа RR СЫЛ ЕТ Я ша‏ ا 
و КЕТ) о o, ае єиын Н» ЕСТИ ИТЕ S 01-0 ENS tte he Se =) “т „йй Т‏ 


O OOO oS ee 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. ТТ 


On the whole it seems to me that there is every reason for believing that the 
relations of the egg axis to the embryonic axis are essentially the same in Amphi- 
oxus and ascidians, that zn both the egg axis zs postero-dorsal and antero-ventral 
гп direction and that in neither does the neural plate extend more than one-third 
of the way from the equator to the animal pole (cf. text figs. XXVII-XXXII). 

If the same axial relations exist in amphibians as in ascidians, the middle 
of the pigmented hemisphere of the frog's egg does not correspond to the cephalic 
pole of the embryo but lies ventral to this pole, while the white hemisphere corres- 
ponds in the main to the dorsal side. This is approximately the orientation which 
has been maintained by Pflüger, Roux, Morgan, Kopsch and H. V. Wilson. Kopsch 
(1900), in particular, has shown that the anterior margin of the neural plate lies 
some distance below the animal pole, and judging from his figures the axial relations 
in the embryo of the frog must be almost identically like those in the ascidian (çf. 


text figs. XXXIII-XXXY). 


2. Entrance of Spermatozoon. 


Among ascidians the sperm enters the egg near the vegetal pole; it then moves 
to the posterior pole where it meets the egg nucleus, and the sperm amphiaster is 
formed at right angles to the copulation path. The outer pigmented layer of pro- 
toplasm collects around the sperm nucleus and moves with it to the posterior pole 
where the mesodermal crescent is formed. 

In Amphioxus the sperm also enters near the vegetal pole according to Sobotta 
(1897), but whether it then moves to the posterior pole and whether there is a 
collection of superficial protoplasm around the sperm nucleus is unknown. 

In the frog the sperm enters on the posterior side just below the equator and, 
according to Roux, the point of entrance determines the posterior pole of the embryo. 
Schultze, on the other hand, thought that the point of entrance lay at the anterior 
pole, but since he also with Roux holds that the entrance occurs at the pole oppo- 
site that at which gastrulation begins, it is evident that this difference with regard 
to the pole of entrance is only part of the larger difference between these authors as 
to the general orientation of the embryo. Тһе conditions which are found in the 
ascidian egg closely agree with the orientation of Roux as against that of Schultze. 

In another important respect Roux's observations find a parallel in the ascidian 
egg; he observed that after fertilization the pigment cap of the frog's egg shifts so 
that its margin lies below the equator on the side of the egg where the sperm 
enters while at the opposite pole it comes to lie above the equator. ‘I believe that 
this movement of the pigment is comparable to the movements of the layer of 
yellow protoplasm in the egg of Cynthia. 


3. Cleavage. 


There are many differences in the cleavage of the egg in these three classes 
of chordates, but some fundamental characteristics are essentially similar in all of 
them. The most important of these is that the cleavage is usually bilaterally 


78 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


symmetrical. The first cleavage always coincides with the median plane among 
ascidians, and every subsequent cleavage is perfectly bilateral, one-half of the egg 
being the mirrored image of the other. In the frog’s egg the first cleavage usually 
lies in the plane of symmetry', and although the subsequent cleavages grow more 
and more irregular, bilaterality is sometimes strongly expressed even in the later 
stages (cf. М. Schultze, 1863 ; Rauber, 1882). 

In Amphioxus, if I correctly understand Wilson (1893, p. 600), the first cleavage 
coincides with the median plane. In the subsequent cleavages, both Wilson and 
Samassa (1898) have been unable to find the remarkably regular alternation of 
meridional and latitudinal cleavages described by Hatschek. These cleavages are 
extremely variable in form; among them Wilson recognizes three principal types, 
one radial and two bilateral. After the 16-cell stage, however, almost all the eggs 
become bilateral, whereas in the 8-cell stage three-fourths of them are radial. 
Wilson suggests that variations from the bilateral type may occur among ascidians, 
but [ agree with Castle and Samassa that under normal conditions this is never the 
case. In the 8-cell, 16-cell and 32-cell stages of the bilateral types there are many 
striking resemblances to corresponding stages of the ascidian; this applies particu- 
larly to Wilson's bilateral type П (cf. his figs. 13-18, 33, 34, 36, 37-39, 41-43, and 
Samassa’s figs. 2, 6, 7,9). In these figures the form of the cleavage is so similar 
and the position of the cells and even the direction of the spindles within the 
cells so remarkably like what is found in the ascidians that the individual cleavage 
cells can be correlated in these two animal classes. 

Too little is known of the cell-origin of the germ layers іп Amphioxus to 
determine accurately how close is the likeness to ascidians in this regard. 
Wilson holds that the eight animal cells of the 16-cell stage are purely ectodermal 
and that the “secondary macromeres " (A?, В?, C?, D?) which surround, and were 
derived from, the four basal cells at the vegetal pole are of mixed character, 
giving rise to both endoderm and ectoderm, and perhaps also mesoderm. He does 
not give the evidence upon which this conclusion rests, but its similarity to the con- 
ditions which exist in the ascidians should not be overlooked. Неге also the 
eight animal cells are purely ectodermal, while the “secondary macromeres," and 
in fact, all the cells of the vegetal hemisphere in the 16-cell stage are of mixed 
character, the four anterior ones containing endoderm and ectoderm (neural plate 
substance), and the four posterior ones, endoderm and mesoderm. Wilson expressly 
states that he uses the terms macromere and micromere “solely for the sake of con- 
venience,” and he concludes that the cleavage is very unlike that of annelids ; 
Samassa also emphasizes this same conclusion. 

We may conclude, then, that there are certain fundamental resemblances be- 
tween Amphioxus and ascidians in the matter of cleavage and that the most notable 
differences between them are found in the number of cells and the degree of their 
differentiation at any given embryogenic stage; in ascidians this number is rela- 


! In the newt, Diemyctylus, Jordan (1893) found that the first cleavage is perpendicular to the 
median plane. 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОҒ ASCIDIAN EGG. 19 


tively small and the degree of differentiation high as compared with Amphioxus ; 
е. g., at the stage when invagination begins in Amphzoxus there are according to 
Wilson about 512 cells, at a corresponding stage in Стома there are 76 cells. It 
may be presumed that the relative constancy or variability of cleavage in these 
two classes depends upon the two features just contrasted, viz., the number of the 
cleavage cells and the degree of their differentiation. 

In а general way the same kinds of likenesses and differences exist between 
ascidians and amphibians in the matter of cleavage as between the former and 
Amphioxus. Among amphibians, however, these differences are further increased 
by the presence of a relatively large quantity of yolk. Whether the ectoderm 
comes entirely from the four upper cells of the 8-cell stage in these animals cannot 
be affirmed, but it is evidently derived in chief part from these cells. 


4. Blastula and Gastrula. 

The form of the blastula and gastrula is much influenced by the relative 
amount of yolk in different cases. А large coeloblastula, such as is present in 
Amphioxus, does not occur in the ascidians or amphibians. In the ascidians this 
is due not merely, nor largely, to the amount of the yolk but rather to the shape of 
the cells which are always elongated either at one pole or the other so as to nearly 
fill the blastocoel ; the latter is small at all stages and the embryo and larva very 
compact. In the amphibians the relatively small size of the blastocoel is due 
not only to the quantity of yolk, but also to the many-layered character of the 
blastula wall. 

In all three classes the ectoderm arises from the upper hemisphere of the blas- 
tula, the endoderm and mesoderm from the lower hemisphere, but the precise rela- 
tion of these germ layers to the third cleavage plane is not known in the cases of 
Amphioxus and the Amphibia. 

Most investigators affirm that the gastrula invagination in Андан is at 
first radially symmetrical, and only in the later stages does it become unsymmet- 
rical. Samassa (1898), on the contrary, finds that the gastrula is bilateral from the 
beginning and concludes that this bilaterality is the direct outcome of the bilater- 
ality of the cleavage stages. In both ascidians and amphibians it is bilateral from 
the first, the invagination appearing near the anterior border of the dorsal face and 
then extending so as to include most of the dorsal area. 


5. Closure of Blastopore. 

In ascidians the closure of the blastopore results largely from the progressive 
posterior growth of the anterior (dorsal) lip, while the posterior (ventral) lip 
remains relatively fixed in position. Owing to the peculiar differentiation of the 
cells of the blastopore lip they can be individually followed through a large part of 
this process; the number of cell rows between the posterior lip and the animal 
pole and between the anterior lip and that pole can also be determined with accu- 
racy during the earlier stages of the closure; from both of these facts it is certain 


WA 


4 
== 
— 
= 
کے‎ 
== 
a 


N 


«um 
у S | 


1—1 


А 


XXXVI XXXVII XXXVIII 


Fres. XX VII-X XX VIII.—Schematic representations of three stages in the gastrulation of an ascidi 1 
and of an amphibian to show their supposed resemblances in (1) Axial Relations (2) Closure of hese a. eer 
Neural Plate, (4) of Chorda and (5) of Mesoderm. e position assigned to the polar ies in Amphiozus and the amphib- 
ian is to a certain extent hypothetical. The head of the arrow marks approximately the anterior limit of the neural 
plate; the tail of the arrow, the median mesenchyme cells in the posterior (ventral) lip of the blastopore. eso- 


dermal cells or се ы зм cM еч ire жуы : ев 
Gs. - —Right hal sected gastrulae of Cynthia ; the chorda cells are shaded 
the neural plate cells (n. p.) by fine stippl e muscle cells (m.s.) lie lateral to th nc ені (aie) aoa by the 
overgrowth of the anterior (dorsal) lip of the blastopore are separated from the mesenchyme cells anteriorly (X XIX) 
тоя. XX X- XX XII.— Right halves of bisected gastrule of Amphiozus (mainly after Hatschek). In the two earlier 
stages the existence and position of the m erm is hypothetical, being based’ e conditions found in ascidians, 
Ғтав. XXXIII-XXX V.—Right halves of bisected gastrule of the frog (mainly after Kopsch). Тһе areas shaded by 


stippled lines represent the sup i cove y endoderm and yolk, 

Fres. XX XVI-XXXVIII.—Dorsal views of ‘late gastrulæ of ascidian (XXXVI), Amphiozus (XXXVII), and fro 
(XXXVIII). Тһе circles marked 1, 2, 3, 4 indicate successive stages іп the closure of the blastopore. The actual ноен 4 
of the mesoderm іп the ascidian and its sup position in Amphioxus and the frog is shown by the radiating lines 
around the blastopore. The unshaded area (Ch.) anterior to the blastopore and between the halves of the mesoderm rep- 


resents the plate of chorda cells. 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 81 


that the posterior lip takes only a small part in the closure of the blastopore, except 
in the final stages of that process. The posterior border of the blastopore is formed 
of mesodermal cells derived from the crescent; these cells are larger and more 
rounded than the cells of the anterior border and are easily distinguishable by 
their color and texture. In the closure of the blastopore they are rolled in at 
the lateral margins but not at the hinder end, and owing to the large size of 
these * myoblasts” the posterior portion of the blastopore is reduced to a longi- 
tudinal groove. Finally, this groove is closed by growth from all sides, the pos- 
terior lip growing more rapidly than the anterior one in the final stages of the 
process. 

The earliest trace of the anterior lip appears just posterior to the chorda 
cells, the endodermal cells here becoming depressed (fig. 134) ; at this stage the 
chorda cells and the neural plate cells which lie just anterior to them are at the 
same level, but in the posterior growth of this lip the chorda cells are rolled in so 
that they form the inner, as the neural plate cells form the outer, layer of the ante- 
rior (dorsal) lip. None of the neural plate cells and none of the ectodermal cells 
are ever inrolled, the only cells which suffer this fate being the chorda cells and 
the muscle cells (myoblasts). 

There has been much controversy as to the part played by the anterior and 
the posterior lips in the closure of the blastopore in Amphioxus and the amphib- 
ians. Kowalevsky supposed that the closure in Amphzoxus occurred in a radially 
symmetrical manner, the entire border of the blastopore growing equally ; Hatschek 
thought that the growth of the anterior (dorsal) lip was the chief factor in the 
closure; Lwoff, Klaatsch, Samassa, Morgan and Hazen agree іп the main with | 
Kowalevsky. MacBride (1898) finds that in the final stages of closure the ventral | 
lip grows more rapidly than the dorsal. | 

Among the amphibians, observation and experiment show that the over- 
growth of the dorsal lip is greater than that of the ventral, but the relative | 
amount of growth of each lip is not certain. In early stages of closure the dorsal , 
lip is alone concerned, as is also the case with ascidians; in later stages growth 
takes place from all sides. According to Pfliiger the dorsal lip sometimes moves 
through an are of 180° in the case of the frog, according to Roux 170°; Morgan 
estimates this movement at 120°, Kopsch at 75°, and H. V. Wilson at 723°. In 
the ascidians there is no doubt whatever that the closure is due chiefly to the 
growth of the dorsal lip, though owing to the changing shape of the embryo it 
is difficult to estimate the angular amount of that growth. 

In Amphioxus and the ascidians the growth of the dorsal lip occurs as rapidly 
in the middle as at the sides and there is therefore no indication of concres- 
cence of lateral lips. At no stage during the closure of the blastopore in these 
animals is there any indication whatever of such concrescence, either іп the 
form of a notch at the edge of the dorsal lip or of a seam along the middle of 
the neural plate. In Cynthia and Ciona I have seen every division of the cells 
of this lip up to an advanced stage and еве divisions take place as rapidly 


11 JOURN. А. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. хш. 


^ 


ех 


82 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


and uniformly along the mid-line as at the sides. Practically all investigators, 
who have studied the embryology of Amphzoxus or the ascidians are in agreement 
upon this point, and if concrescence occurs among the amphibians, as is claimed 
by some investigators, though denied by others, it can only be said that in this 
respect the amphibians are very different from these other classes. Тһе evidence 
that the amphibians do form such an exception is by no means conclusive, as Ziegler 
(1902) points out. | 

The question whether and to what extent there 1s an actual inrolling of cells 
from the outer to the inner layer in the closure of the blastopore is one which has 
been much discussed. In all three of these chordate classes an inrolling of cells at 
the margin of the blastopore has been repeatedly observed, but the relative number, 
the origin and the character of such cells are matters of dispute. Lwoff (1894) 
maintains that the entire dorsal lip of Amphzoxus, inner as well as outer layer, is 
formed from ectoderm cells which are inrolled. All of these inrolled cells he counts 
as ectoderm and consequently concludes that the chorda and mesoderm are of ecto- 
dermal origin. The invagination of the endoderm is, in his opinion, the real gastru- 
lation, whereas the turning in of the ectodermal cells is a coenogenetic process 
which has nothing to do with the formation of the enteron but is concerned only 
with the formation of chorda and mesoderm. This conclusion has been criticised 
by Samassa (1898), Klaatsch (1896), Morgan and Hazen (1900), e¢ а/., on the 
ground that there 18 no sufficient evidence that the inrolled cells are ectodermal. 
With this conclusion, when extended to the ascidians, I heartily agree. Here 
the cells which are inrolled at the anterior border of the blastopore are chorda 
cells which are yolk laden and resemble endoderm and not ectoderm. The cells 
which are inrolled at the posterior lateral borders are mesench yme and muscle cells 
and in histological structure are very unlike the ectoderm. While therefore agree- 
ing with Lwoff that the chorda and mesoderm cells are inrolled (though from 
opposite portions of the blastopore lip in ascidians) I agree with his critics that 
‘hese cells, judged by their lineage and histological character, are certainly not 
ectodermal. 

6. Neural Plate. 

In ascidians the neural plate material becomes segregated into six cells at the 
44—cell stage ; four of these cells lie in a transverse row at the anterior border of 
the dorsal hemisphere, just below the third cleavage plane and two of them lie 
just above this plane and therefore in the ventral hemisphere. Тһе four dorsal 
cells lie just anterior to the four chorda cells from which they were separated at the 
sixth cleavage. Both the dorsal and ventral cells divide transversely, the former 
giving rise to an arc of eight cells the latter to one of four cells, and to these a 
single additional cell is added on each side making an are of six neural plate cells 
in the ventral hemisphere, In subsequent divisions the neural plate increases much 
in length and its anterior portion also increases in breadth, but it is never more than 
eight cells wide in its posterior part. Soon after gastrulation begins the neural 
cells overgrow the chorda cells and thereafter cover the dorsal lip to its posterior 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 83 


margin. During all this time the anterior margin of the plate reaches only about 
one-third of the way from the equator to the animal pole. The posterior margin of 
the plate reaches nearly to the hinder end of the embryo, and when the blastopore 
closes a pair of V-shaped folds runs forward from the region of the blastopore 
inclosing the neural plate between them. These neural folds then fuse from behind 
forwards thus converting the plate into a tube. Dorsal to the notochord the neural 
tube becomes solid; in the region in front of the notochord it retains its lumen. 
There is no nerve ring around the blastopore and probably none of the ecto- 
derm cells around the posterior margin of the blastopore are added to the neural 
plate. 

In Amphioxus and amphibians the neural plate is first recognizable about the 
the time of the closure of the blastopore. As in ascidians it arises in the outer layer 
of the dorsal lip and extends back as far as the blastopore, but whether its cells 
arise in close connection with the chorda and from both dorsal and ventral hemi- 
spheres as in the ascidians is unknown; furthermore, the distance of the anterior 
edge of the plate from the animal pole is unknown. Тһе work of Kopsch (1900) 
indicates that in the frog the anterior margin of the plate is situated less than 
half the distance from the equator to the animal pole, and H. V. Wilson (1900) in 
particular has shown that the anterior part of the neural plate is formed from the 
black hemisphere, the posterior part from the white hemisphere,—a result which 
agrees precisely with my observations on ascidians. As is well known the method 
of closure of the neural tube in Amphzoxus is peculiar, while the solid character 
of the hinder part of the tube is peculiar to the ascidians, but with these exceptions 
the later history of the neural plate and tube is essentially similar in all three 
classes. 

7. Chorda. 

In ascidians the substance of the chorda is segregated into a single trans- 
verse row of cells just posterior to the neural cells at the 44-сеП stage, before 
there is a trace of gastrulation. These chorda cells are generally clearer and 
contain rather less yolk than the endoderm cells which lie immediately posterior to 
them. These four chorda cells divide transversely forming an arc of eight cells and 
soon thereafter a depression of the endoderm occurs posterior to this are, which is 
the beginning of the gastrulation. These chorda cells are flanked on each side by 
the most anterior cells of the mesenchyme are, the two arcs together forming the 
chorda-mesenchyme ring of Castle. The eight chorda cells then divide antero- 
posteriorly forming two rows of eight cells each. This plate of cells by shoving, 
by interdigitation and perhaps to a limited extent by folding, decreases in width and 
` Increases in length, the cells finally, in a late larval stage, becoming arranged in a 
single linear series. When they first arise the chorda cells are superficial in posi- 
tion, but in the overgrowth of the dorsal lip they are inrolled so as to lie in the 
roof of the gastrocoel. Тһе posterior growth of the dorsal lip carries the entire 
chorda into the hinder half of the embryo, and it afterwards extends to the tip of 
the developing tail. 


‚84 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОЕ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


In Amphioxus the earliest stage at which the chorda has been positively iden- 
tified is one when the blastopore is small and the embryo elongated. According to 
Hatschek it consists at this stage of a plate, about six cells wide, in the roof of the 
archenteron and extending along the mid-line of the dorsal lip throughout its entire 
length. This plate is narrower and longer than it is in the ascidians, but is other- 
wise much the same in appearance. The later history of the chorda is essentially 
the same in both forms. With regard to the origin of the chorda cells in 
Amphioxus, Morgan and Hazen (1900) have shown that the cells which are inrolled 
in the formation of the dorsal lip and some of which must take part in the forma- 
ation of the chorda, are clear and contain less yolk than the endoderm cells. 
Whether these cells form at this stage a plate which is wider from side to side 
than it is long, as is true of the ascidian, is not known. Lwoff (1894) has also 
recognized the fact.that the chorda cells are rolled in at the margin of the dorsal lip, 
and for that reason he regards them as of ectodermal origin. 

In Amphzoxus and in some amphibians the definitive roof of the enteron arises 
from cells which lie along each side of the chorda plate, and which finally grow 
under that structure and thus separate it from the gastric cavity ; in the ascidians the 
chorda lies ultimately in the posterior part of the body where the gastric cavity 18 
almost entirely lacking and there is no growth of endoderm cells under it to form the 
roof of the enteron. In most amphibians the chorda does not form a broad plate of 
cells, but is a narrow rod closely united ventrally with the endoderm, which forms 
the roof of the enteron, and connected laterally with the mesoderm. Іп these 
three groups of chordates the chorda plate is widest in ascidians and narrowest 
in amphibians. In all three it lies in the dorsal lip and is connected laterally 
with mesoderm (text figs. XXXVI—XXXVIII). Тһе later history of the chorda 
is essentially the same in all three classes. 

The question whether the chorda is of endodermal or of mesodermal origin is, 
as has been frequently said, one of definition of terms. Castle concludes that it is 
mesodermal because in Amphzoxus and lower vertebrates it “is derived from a 
common fundament with what is universally regarded as mesoderm” and also 
because it “comes to occupy a position between the inner and outer layers of the 
embryo." Оп the other hand, the histological structure of the chorda cells in 
Cynthia and Crona is much more like endoderm than mesoderm, and they are 
unquestionably derived from cells of the gastric endoderm at the 52-cell stage (fig. 
117, 193). I believe that special importance should attach to the structure of the 
cells which form the chorda, and if this be accepted as a guide the chorda, at least 
among ascidians, should be regarded as endodermal. 


8. Origin of Mesoderm. 

The exact place and manner of origin of the mesoderm of ascidians can be 
recognized with the greatest certainty in the gastrula, cleavage stages and even in 
the unsegmented egg. Тһе crescent, from which most if not all of the mesoderm 
arises, lies just below the equator of the unsegmented egg, and on the posterior 


^ 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 85 


side, its arms extending forward to the second cleavage plane. It occupies this 
position throughout the whole of the cleavage, its substance becoming localized in 
a number of large rounded cells. In the gastrulation these cells are inrolled along 
the lateral-posterior borders of the blastopore, thus reducing the posterior portion 
of the blastopore to a groove and rendering the whole blastopore pear-shaped. No 
such appearance is found in Amphzoxus or amphibians where the blastopore retains 
its cireular form until a late stage; this may be interpreted as due to the fact that 
in these animals the mesoderm is not so largely developed at an early stage, but 
it furnishes no satisfactory reason for supposing that the mesoderm is not formed 
in corresponding positions in all three classes. We know that the neural plate and 
the notochord come from similar regions in all three, and it is most unlikely that 
the mesoderm arises from wholly different regions. 

Hatschek's account of the origin of the mesoderm of Amphioxus shows some 
important resemblances to what occurs among ascidians. He found that running 
back on each side from the first appearing primitive segments was a mesodermal 
fold which led to a pair of pole cells in the ventral (posterior) lip of the blastopore. 
All recent investigators have denied the existence of these pole cells, and there 
can be little doubt that Hatschek was mistaken with regard to them. Even in the 
ascidian there are, strictly speaking, no pole cells in this region, nor anywhere 
else in the embryo. The cells which in the ascidian occupy the position assigned 
by Hatschek to the pole cells are the posterior mesenchyme cells. These cells form 
the middle of the crescent, and from them a band of mesoderm cells runs forward 
on each side, but these bands were not formed by the teloblastic growth of the pos- 
terior cells; on the contrary, their substance was localized in the crescent before 
cleavage began. However the non-existence of the pole cells of Amphioxus does 
not destroy belief іп Hatschek's account of the mesodermal folds which run back- 
ward from the primitive segments to the blastopore. Several investigators have 
recognized such folds or bands, and their existence can scarcely be doubted. These 
bands have been seen only in older gastrule, and they here occupy а position 
which corresponds very closely with the mesenchyme bands in the ascidian gas- 
trula. The separation of the muscle band from the mesenchyme band in the older 
gastrule of the ascidian (о. р. 69) is evidently a coenogenetie phenomenon, since 
nothing of this sort is known to occur elsewhere. If the mesodermal bands of 
Amphioxus are present in earlier stages than those in which they have been repre- 
sented by Hatschek, and if they occupy the same relative position as in the asci- 
dian they would surround the posterior border of the blastopore, and only by over- 
growth of the dorsal lip and the narrowing of the whole blastopore would they 
come to lie alongside of the notochord. That mesodermal cells are present in the 
posterior lip of the gastrula of Amphzoxus at an early stage is made probable by 
the observations of Lwoff, Klaatsch, Morgan and Hazen. Lwoff has found that 
the longitudinal musculature of Amphzoxus arises along the hinder lateral parts of 
the blastopore, where it comes from ectodermal cells, as he thinks, which are in- 
rolled. Klaatsch agrees with this and compares the * pole cell bands" of ascidians 


86 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


with these mesodermal folds of Amphzoxus. Не has observed that in both asci- 
dians and Amphzoxus these cells are more rounded than other cells of the gastrula. 
Like Klaatsch, Morgan and Hazen find that around and within the ventral lip of 
the blastopore, during the early gastrula stages, there are frequently found small 
rounded cells which contain little yolk. They affirm that the form of these cells 
is not the result of cell division, as Samassa had assumed, but that they preserve 
their rounded form even in the resting stage. 

Samassa (1898), however, says that in Amphzoxus the origin of the mesoderm 
has no relation to the blastopore. Тһе fact that the mesoderm has it growth 
zone at the caudal end of the embryo, in the vicinity of the blastopore, is, he says, 
a condition which it shares in common with all other organs of the embryo. In 
the face of the positive evidence adduced by Lwoff, Klaatsch, Morgan and Hazen 
this negative conclusion of Samassa's seem to me to lose much of its weight. 

It seems probable from these accounts that mesoderm cells are present in 
the ventral lip of the early gastrula of Amphzoxus just as in the ascidians, and 
that they give rise to the longitudinal mesodermal folds of later stages; it remains 
to beseen whether these mesoderm cells may not be traced back to a still earlier 
stage, comparable with the crescent in the ascidian egg (cf. text figs. XXVII- 
XXXII). : 

The origin of the mesoderm in amphibians is a much more difficult and com- 
plicated question and one into which I cannot enter fully here. It is generally 
believed, however, that in the frog’s egg the cells which are to form the mesoderm 
are present when the dorsal lip first appears, and even prior to that time. They 
are the deeper layer of cells of the blastoporic ring and, therefore, surround the 
egg below the equator. Whether at their first appearance they surround the entire 
blastopore is not plain, but in later stages this is said to be the case. According to 
this view the notochord is a mesodermal structure differentiated out of the con- 
tinuous ring of mesoderm surrounding the blastopore. There is here resemblance 
to the chorda-mesenchyme ring which is present in the ascidians and probably also 
in Amphioxus, but in the amphibians this ring appears to give rise at once to a 
sheet of: mesoderm and not to mesodemal bands such as are found in Amphioxus 
and ascidians (text figs. XXXIII-XXXVIII). 

On the whole it is probable that there is fundamental agreement between 
Amphioxus and ascidians in the place and manner of mesoderm formation, апа. 
though the amphibians differ in some important respects from the other two classes 
it is possible to interpret their method of mesoderm formation in the same general 
terms. 

Referring to Rabl’s (1892) “Theorie des Mesoderms," Samassa (1898), and 
Garbowski (1898) maintain that there is no “ peristomal" mesoderm in Amphioxus, 
but that all the mesoderm is “ gastral.” If the view here taken is correct, all the 
mesoderm of this animal is at first peristomal while the gastral mesoderm is later 
derived from this. This is exactly the conclusion which has been reached by Davidoff 
(1891), and Castle (1896), with regard to the ascidian, a conclusion which I can 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 87 


fully confirm from my own work. Furthermore, it is not improbable that the same 
thing is true of the amphibians. This is in confirmation of Rabl’s view that the 
peristomal mesoderm is palingenetic, the gastral coenogenetic, and the suggestion 
is raised that in all these cases the gastral mesoderm is derived from the peristomal 
through the manner of overgrowth of the dorsal lip of the blastopore (text figs. 
AXXVI-XXXVIII). 

Although I have made no special study of the subject, and cannot therefore 
speak with assurance, I have seen no evidence in favor of Van Beneden and Julin’s 
view that enterocoels are present in ascidians as in Amphzoxus; in this respect I 
am in accord with the more recent students of ascidian development (Davidoff, 
Castle). 

From these comparisons I think it may be safely concluded that there are 
many fundamental resemblances in the early development of Tunicata, Amphioxus 
and Amphibia, and that in consequence of the early differentiation of the ascidian 
есе and embryo and because of the known cell-lineage of some of its important 
organs the development of these animals throws light os the embryology of other 
chordate classes. 


VII. THE ORGANIZATION OF THE EGG.’ 

It is interesting to observe how recent studies of development have led to the 
recognition of morphogenetie differentiations at earlier and earlier stages in the 
ontogeny ; а dozen years ago the germ layers were the earliest differentiations of 
this sort which were generally recognized. It was in the attempt to determine the 
cellular origin of the germ layers that it became evident that the cleavage cells 
themselves were of morphogenetic value. Some of the differentiations of the 
cleavage cells could be traced back to the very first cleavage or even to the 
unsegmented egg; thus the study of cell-lineage led logically and unavoidably to 
the conclusion that the cleavage cells and even the unsegmented egg must be organ- 
ized with reference to the parts and axes of the future animal. 

For our present purposes the organization of the germ cells has reference only to 
such differentiations as are of direct value in the building of the embryo, in other 
words, such as are morphogenetic, and it may be held to include phenomena of 
polarity, symmetry and localization ; it obviously includes other things also, such as 
regeneration and regulation, which are not, however, objects of investigation in this 
work. 

А. POLARITY. 

Fifty years ago Remak showed that the pigmented hemisphere of the frog's 
egg gave rise to the cells of Von Baer’s “animal germ-layer,’ while the white 
hemisphere gave rise to the “vegetative germ-layer.’ Тһе middle of the ecto- 
dermal hemisphere has ever since been known as the animal pole, the middle of the 
endodermal hemisphere as the vegetative (vegetal) pole. It is a remarkable fact 

* А more complete discussion © this subject, oat that portion of it which relates to ex- ` 


perimental work, is reserved for a subsequent paper, only such matters being treated here as are the 
outgrowth of the ‘observations recorded i i ‘the preceding pages. 


3 


88 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


that with a few possible exceptions, which are by no means well established, the 
polar bodies are formed at the animal pole of the egg in all cases. This is a fact of 
the most general occurrence and of the highest significance ; it indicates that before 
or during the maturation of the egg there occurs a polar differentiation or localiza- 
tion of the egg substance of such a kind that in all cases the future ectoderm is 
formed at the maturation pole and the endoderm at the opposite pole. 

The apparent exceptions to this rule are few in number and may be examined 
in some detail; they are limited to the eggs of certain insects, Petromyzon, 
copepods, Ascarzs, echinoderms and ascidians. The only reason for supposing, as 
Korschelt and Heider (1903, pp. 545, 546) do, that the polar bodies are not formed 
at the animal pole in insects and in Petromyzon is that they here lie to one side of 
the pointed end of the egg; there is no proof that they do not lie at the middle 
of the ectodermal area. Hicker (1899) says that in the larger species of Cyclops 
* neither the place of formation of the polar bodies, the place of entrance of the 
sperm nor the position of the first cleavage spindle are preformed in the egg, but 
are secondarily determined by the position of the egg in the egg sack" (pp. 
193, 194). However, this egg is one which is not easy to orient, and it has by no 
means been proven that the plas bodies do not form in this case at the middle of 
the ectodermal area. Even if the justice of all of Hicker’s statements be admitted 
it has not been shown that the cleavage spindle may not rotate so as to cause the 
first and second cleavage furrows to pass through the maturation pole, as is usually 
the case. Such a rotation of the first cleavage spindle takes place in nematodes, 
and a somewhat similar rotation of the entire egg, after the formation of the first 
cleavage spindle, has been described by Bigelow (1902) in the case of Lepas, where 
it had previously been held that the first cleavage was equatorial. Hacker’s obser- 
vations do not show that the chief axis of the egg is not predetermined, and they 
certainly dg not prove that the maturation pole and the ectodermal pole do not 
coincide. 

In Ascaris megalocephala, Boveri (1887) observed that the second polar body 
is usually formed at some distance from the first “whether through wandering іп 
the protoplasm or through a turning of the entire egg I could not determine" (p. 
32). His figures (1888, pl. ТУ) show that the first cleavage furrow frequently 
passes through the point of attachment of the second polar body. The study of 
the cell lineage of Ascaris has shown that most of the ectoderm is segregated in 
one of the first two cleavage cells (the “ primary ectoderm cell” of Zur Strassen, 
1896). This would seem to indicate that in this animal the polar bodies do not lie 
at the middle of the ectodermal pole; however the relations of the maturation | 
pole to the ectodermal pole and to the first cleavage are not clear in this case, and 
it may not be impossible that Ascarzs may yet be found to conform to the general 
rule. 

As for the echinoderms, Wilson (1895) supposed бай indirect evidence that 
the maturation pole and the future animal pole did not usually coincide in 
Toxopneustes, and further that the chief axis of the egg was established only after 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 89 


fertilization. However, the evidence in favor of this is not conclusive as Wilson 
admits. On the other hand, Boveri (1901) has shown in the most convincing man- 
ner that in Strongylocentrotus the polarity of the egg may be traced back to the 
ovoeyte, and that this polarity determines the gastrular axis. lt is, therefore, 
possible that in all echinoderms the polarity of the egg is predetermined in the 
ovary, and not after the maturation and fertilization, and that in all cases the 
maturation and ectodermal poles coincide.’ 

The most remarkable and apparently well established of these exceptions to 
the rule that the polar bodies are formed at the animal pole is that of the ascidians 
studied by Castle (1894, 1896), where the polar bodies were said to be formed at 
the vegetal or endodermal pole of the egg. However, this conclusion rests upon 
erroneous orientation, as I have shown in the preceding pages; in ascidians as in 
other animals the polar bodies are formed at the ectodermal pole. There are, there- 
fore, no well established exceptions to this general law.? 

In many cases it is known that the polar differentiation of the egg may be 
recognized while the egg is still in the ovary. Reference has just been made to 
the condition in .S/rongy/locentrotus in which the pole of attachment to the ovarian 
wall becomes the maturation pole of the egg and the ectodermal pole of the larva. 
Boveri says that in all known cases the pole toward which the germinal vesicle is 
eccentric becomes the animal pole. In Uzzo, Lillie (1900) has demonstrated that it is 
the free pole of the egg which becomes the maturation and ectodermal pole, while the 
pole of attachment becomes the vegetal pole. In a number of gasteropods ( Zzmnea, 
Succinea, Polygyra, Limax, Рауза. Planorbis, Ancylus) Y have found that there 
is a marked polar differentiation of the egg in the ovary, the germinal vesicle being 
eccentric toward the free pole of the ovocyte. I have elsewhere (1905) shown 
reason for believing that in dextral snails the polar bodies are formed at the free 
pole and in sinistral snails at the attached pole of the ovoeyte. In his work on 
Cerebratulus, Wilson (1903), found that the polar bodies were formed at the free 
pole of the ovocyte, and again in his recent paper on Dentalium (1904), he finds 
the side of attachment in the ovary represents the lower or vegetal hemisphere. 
We find then that the chief axis of the egg is very generally present in the ovocyte, 
and that the free side usually gives rise to the maturation апа ectodermal pole, 
while the attached side becomes the vegetal pole; but in echinoderms and probably 
also in sinistral gasteropods these conditions are reversed, the side of attachment 
becoming the ectodermal pole. 

In the gasteropods named above, I found it possible to recognize this polarity 
of the ovoeyte at a very early stage; in general it coicides with the “organic 
axis" (Van Beneden), or the “cell axis" (Heidenhain) z. e., the axis passing through | 
the centrosome or sphere, and the center of the nucleus. This cell axis is a general 

! However, Garbowski (1904) affirms that in Asterias glacialis the polarity of the egg is not 


M DM. even in the 8-cell and 16-cell stages, and that the blastomeres are equipotential up to the | = а 


500-cell s 


ve us (1897, p. 41-46) has discussed in ап adinirsble manner the apparent exce айы. to 
this law of polar differentiation and concludes that these "M are by no means well establ 


12 JOURN. А. М. 5. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


90 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


characteristic of many, if not of all cells, and as it is present in all the cells of 
the cleaving egg, where it is preserved from one cell generation to another (v. 
Conklin, 1902), it may be considered to be a differentiation which is continuous 
from generation to generation. But while the cell axis determines the egg axis 
and this the gastrular axis, it is not necessary to suppose that in the early 
ovarian history of the egg one pole is composed of ectodermal substance and the 
other of endodermal. On the contrary, this is probably not the case. My obser- 
vations on the living eggs of ascidians and snails leads to the view that it is not 
the extrusion of the polar bodies at one pole which causes that pole to become 
the ectodermal опе, but rather that 27 zs the movement of the germinal vesicle with 
tts contained clear protoplasm to one pole, and the spreading of this protoplasm 
at this pole, which 15 the determining factor. In short it zs the localization of 
ectodermal substance at the maturation pole which causes that pole to give rise 
to ectoderm. I shall return to this subject in the section on localization. 

Whether other axes of the egg are predetermined before cleavage is in most 
instances unknown. In a few cases all the axes of the future animal are marked 
out before fertilization; for example, among insects and cephalopods, as is well 
known, it is possible to identify anterior and posterior, right and left, dorsal and 
ventral axes of the egg while itis yet in the ovary. In most cases, however, the 
only axis which is recognizable before fertilization is the chief axis of the egg. 
This is true of the ascidians, but here there are certain evidences, which will be 
presented in the next section, that the other axes are already established, though 
not directly recognizable until after fertilization. 


B. SYMMETRY. 


Van Beneden and Neyt (1887) suggested that bilateral symmetry may be 
characteristic of all cells of bilateral animals, and Lillie (1901) has expressed a 
similar view regarding the eggs of such animals. This hypothesis, if true, would 
materially simplify the problem of the earliest differentiations and localizations of 
the egg, but it is supported by little direct evidence; in fact, it is surprising that in 
most bilateral animals bilaterality appears so late in development. In most annelids 
and mollusks the egg and early cleavage stages are to all appearances radially symme- 
trical, and in many cases bilateral symmetry first appears with the formation of 
the mesentoblast cell, 4d. In echinoderms bilaterality is said to appear first in the 
gastrula stage; in Amphioxus during cleavage; in ascidians it appears immediately 
after fertilization and before the first cleavage; while in cephalopod and insect 
eggs it appears during the growth of the ovocyte in the ovary. Wilson has 
repeatedly expressed the view that characteristic differentiations, such ав bi- 
lateral symmetry, arise at different periods of development in different cases, and it 
cannot be denied that the ocular evidence is in favor of this view. Оп the other 
hand, there are certain considerations which lead to the conclusion that bilateral 
organization may be present in the developing egg or embryo long before it is directly 
visible. For example, in /Verztzua there are two groups of granules in the proto- 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 91 


plasm of the unsegmented egg, опе on each side of the polar bodies. Blochmann 
(1882) observed that these granules were ultimately localized during cleavage 
in the right and left ** Urvelarzellen." They therefore mark out a bilateral organ- 
ization of the unsegmented есе, although the cleavage up to the time of the forma- 
tion of the * Urvelarzellen" is typically spiral and radially symmetrical. In other 
gasteropod eggs, where these granules are lacking, not a trace of bilateral organiza- 
tion is visible before the formation of the mesentoblast cell; yet it can scarcely be 
supposed that the eggs of these gasteropods are so unlike those of Merz/zna as to be 
actually radially symmetrical as they appear to be. Rather it seems probable that 
the bilateral organization which appears in this one respect in the Merztzna egg is 
characteristic of other gasteropod eggs also, though it does not usually become 
apparent until a later stage. 

Crampton (1894) discovered that the cleavage of the egg in sinistral snails is 
reversed as compared with that of dextral forms. I have shown elsewhere (1903) 
that the inverse symmetry of sinistral snails is traceable to the inverse organization 
of the unsegmented egg. ОҒ this facet there can be no doubt, though it is not yet 
certain how this inverse organization may have been produced. But an inverse 
organization of the egg, such as would produce inverse symmetry of the embryo 
and adult, implies of necessity a bilateral organization to begin with; it must be, 
therefore, that the eggs of these gasteropods are bilateral, though this fact is not 
directly evident. 

In the ascidian egg the first appearance of bilaterality which I have been able 
to detect occurs soon after fertilization when the sperm nucleus moves toward one 
side of the egg which later becomes the posterior pole. One might, therefore, be 
inclined to consider that in this case the egg before fertilization was radially symme- 
trical, and that the chance movement of the sperm into one meridian determined 
the median plane of the embryo, were it not for the fact that all the movements of 
the sperm within the egg seem to be directed by the organization of the cytoplasm. 
The sperm always enters the egg near the vegetal pole, but the fact that the point 
of entrance is nearer that pole in some instances than in others shows that that 
point is not a fixed and constant one. After the sperm has penetrated the peri- 
pheral layer of protoplasm, and has turned so that its centrosome is directed for- 
ward in its movement through the egg it moves up to the equator of the egg in a 
path nearly parallel with the surface. Arrived at the equator, the upward move- 
ment ceases and the sperm nucleus and centrosome, after meeting the egg nucleus, 
turn in toward the center of the egg. These movements are of such a con- 
stant character that they cannot be the result of chance; they must be directed 
and probably by the cytoplasm of the egg. Furthermore, it seems probable from the 
evidence of such cases as figures 81 and 85 that the sperm nucleus does not 
always take the shortest path to the equator as it should do if the egg were 
radially symmetrical and the median plane were really determined by the path 
of the spermatozoon. On the other hand, 1t sometimes apparently takes the longest 
path as if it must needs move тп а certain meridian. This seems to indicate that 


92 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


the median plane of the embryo is not determined by the chance path of the 
spermatozoon within the egg, but rather that both the median plane and the 
path of the spermatozoon are determined by the structure of the cytoplasm. 

Finally, in cases of normal or artificial parthenogenesis the median plane 
cannot be determined by the path of the spermatozoon. In eggs of this kind 
the establishment of bilateral symmetry must be held to be due to the structure 
of the egg itself or to environment, and whichever of these views may be accepted 
it follows that the path of the spermatozoon cannot be regarded as a general factor 
in determining the median plane of the embryo. 

These and other similar considerations lead to the view that bilateral organi- 
` gation is frequently present in the egg before it becomes visibly manifest, and 
they lend support to the hypothesis of Driesch (1896) that the eggs of all bilateral 
animals are bilaterally organized, there being a “polar bilateral direction of par- 
ticles’ in the “intimate structure of the egg." Jf this be true, the eggs, the cleav- 
age stages and the blastule of annelids and mollusks, of echinoderms and Amphi- 
oxus are as truly bilateral as they are тп the ascidians, though this bilaterality 
тау be masked бу а radial form of cleavage and by an apparently radial organt- 
zation of the egg. | 

I cannot pass over this subject without referring to the extensive work of 
Roux (1885, 1885, 1887, 1902, 1905) on the determination of the median plane in 
the frog’s egg. This work is too widely known to require more than passing 
notice. Ву means of * localized fertilization," z. e., the application of spermatozoa 
to any meridian of the egg, Roux has determined that the first cleavage plane 
passes through the entrance point of the spermatozoon and that the median plane 
of the embryo usually coincides with the first cleavage plane. Не therefore con- 
siders that the median plane is in typieal conditions, determined by the path of the 
spermatozoon. Moskowski (1902), on the other hand, holds that the first cleavage 
plane and the median plane of the embryo are determined by definite movements 
of the egg substance and not by the path of the spermatozoon. Castle (1896) 
believed that the plane of the first cleavage and the median plane of the embryo 
were determined, in the ascidians studied by him, by the place of entrance of the 
spermatozoon, the point of entrance marking the posterior pole; but since the point 
of entrance is near the vegetal pole, while the posterior pole lies near the equator, 
it is evident that the point of entrance cannot mark that pole. It is true that the 
protoplasm which gathers around the head of the sperm as soon as it enters the egg 
moves with the sperm to the posterior pole and there remains permanently, but the 
location of this protoplasm at this pole is evidently due to something other than the 
point of entrance of the spermatozoon. There is no question whatever that, in the 
ascidians, the path of the sperm within the egg coincides with the plane of the 
first cleavage and with the median plane of the embryo, but there is evidence, as 
I have shown, that this path is itself determined by the structure of the egg. 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 93 


C. CYTOPLASMIC LOCALIZATION, 
l. Localization in Cleavage Stages. 

That there is a specification and localization of those portions of the proto- 
plasm of the egg which are destined in development to give rise to definite organs 
has been repeatedly affirmed and denied since His first propounded the doctrine of 
* organ forming germ regions" in 1874. At first this doctrine took the form of a 
mental projection of the early embryonic organs back upon the unsegmented egg. 
Later the study of cell-lineage showed that definite organs of the larva or adult 
arose from definite blastomeres, which in turn came from definite portions of the 
unsegmented egg. But although it was thus possible to map out the cleavage cells 
and the unsegmented egg into regions corresponding to certain organs of the embryo, 
it was not usually possible to show that these regions were visibly different from one 
another. Nevertheless the fact that certain blastomeres constantly gave rise to 
certain parts, and that other blastomeres developed very differently and gave rise 
to other parts, led students of cell-lineage generally to the view that there must be 
some protoplasmie difference between such blastomeres, though it might not be 
directly visible. 

On the other hand were those who maintained that the protoplasm of the early 
cleavage stages was undifferentiated and that specifications which determined the 
fate of these cells arose only at a later period and under the influence of environ- 
mental or extrinsic conditions, such as mutual interaction between the cells, position 
in the.developing embryo, etc. Such views were maintained оп the ground of 
experimental work, especially that of Driesch, Hertwig, Morgan, Wilson and others, 
but it should not be forgotten that the experimental work of Roux furnished 
important evidence in favor of the independent differentiation, “ Se/bs/differenzr- 
rung, of different blastomeres, 

Thus while the study of cell-lineage showed conclusively that certain cells 
were destined in the course of normal development to give rise to certain organs 
and that the individual blastomeres were more or less differentiated from one another, 
the results of experimental work showed that in many animals individual cleavage 
cells were capable of giving rise to an entire embryo, and it was, therefore, affirmed 
by some investigators that these cells could not be differentiated for any particular 
end. Inasmuch as these facts of cell-lineage and of experimental embryology were 
well established, it was only possible to harmonize these discordant results by some 
form of interpretation. This was undertaken from two different standpoints: (1) 
It was affirmed that the early cleavage cells were not really differentiated for any 
‘specific end and that each might develop into any part of the embryo; if in any 
case certain parts or organs came from certain blastomeres it was due merely to the 
“continuity of development" (Hertwig, O., 1892). 

(2) On the other hand, it was suggested that these discordant results as to 
the differentiation of the early cleavage cells might be explained by the fact that 
the eggs of different animals might differ in the time at which differentiations 
arise. In the eggs of echinoderms, Amphioxus, fishes and frogs, which had been 


94 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


chiefly employed in experimental work, the cleavage was not known to be constant 
and differential in character; whereas in all forms the cell-lineage of which was 
known, the cleavage was both constant and differential. I therefore suggested 
(1897) that for the present it would be advisable to recognize two types of cleavage, 
a determinate type in which the blastomeres are differentiated from one another 
and are constant in their manner of origin and development, and an indeterminate 
type in which such differentiation and constancy are not known to occur. At the 
same time I was careful to state that this indeterminateness might be only apparent 
and not real, and “that the denial of a definite prospective value to each blasto- 
mere might rest upon the curious basis that no one had followed a single blasto- 
mere through the development" (1897, p. 191). In favor of such a distinction was 
the experimental work which had been done on the eggs of ctenophores and gaster- 
opods; the cleavage in these animals is known to be determinate, and it was found 
that from a part of ап egg only a part of an embryo would develop. In all cases 
constant and differential features appear sooner or later in the course of develop- 
ment, but if in some cases they appear late in the cleavage while in others they 
appear early this would explain the fact that in some species a whole embryo may 
be produced from one of the first two or first four blastomeres, whereas in other 
cases only a partial embryo results. Wilson in particular has defended the view 
that specifications arise at different times in different eggs, and that these differ- 
ences in the time of specification may explain the different potencies of blastomeres 
or portions of the egg. 

While it is entirely possible that differentiations may appear in some cases 
earlier than in others, experiments on the development of parts of eggs are no 
satisfactory test of the presence or absence of such differentiations as the eggs of 
echinoderms and ascidians well show. Тһе echinoderms were supposed to pres- 
ent one of the best examples of an indeterminate form of cleavage; fragments of 
the ege or isolated blastomeres here give rise to entire embryos, and it was conclud- 
ed that differentiations must appear in these eggs relatively late in development. 
But Boveri (1901) has shown that in .Szrozgylocentrotus, апа presumably in other 
echinoderms also,' a remarkable stratification of the egg, corresponding to the pri- 
mary organs of the larva, appears at the time of the maturation of the egg. These 
observations have taught us more with regard to the actual differentiations of this 
egg, as contrasted with the potencies of its parts, than all the experiments which 
have ever been made. Again, the ascidian egg has one of the most determinate 
and morphogenetic forms of cleavage known and the differentiations of the various 
parts of the unsegmented egg are very great, and yet the experiments of Driesch 
(1895, 1903) and Crampton (1897) have shown that entire embryos may be pro- 
duced from isolated blastomeres of this egg; such experiments apparently demon- 
strate the totipotence of the first four blastomeres of the ascidian egg,’ but all the 


! See foot-note, p. 89. 
"Since this paper was written I have carefully studied the potency of individual blastomeres of 
the ascidian egg by the experimental method. My results, which will be published elsewhere, show 


that nothing resembing a normal embryo or larva is ever produced from any fragment of an egg which 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 95 


experiments in the world could not have shown as satisfactorily as direct observation 
has done the remarkable cytoplasmic differentiations and localizations of this egg. 

It seems, therefore, that this apparent conflict between the results of observa- 
tion and of experiment on the early development of the egg, between the prospec- 
tive tendency and the prospective potency of its various parts, can be harmonized 
neither by the claim that differentiations do not exist in the early stages of devel- 
opment nor by the assumption that differentiations appear earlier in some cases 
than in others. 

(3) It seems rather that the true explanation of this discrepancy is the one 
originally suggested by Roux (1892, 1895), v;z., that there is a difference in the 
regenerative or regulative capacity of different ova and that in the experimental 
studies referred to we are dealing with zwdizrect development or regeneration, as con- 
trasted with dzrec/ or normal development. Just as some adult forms show little 
capacity for regeneration or regulation while others of equally complex differentia- 
tion show this power in a high degree, so it seems that the capacity for regulation 
shown by eggs is more or less independent of the degree of their differentiation. 
To all appearances the ascidian egg is more highly differentiated than those of mol- 
lusks or ctenophores, and yet the former has a much higher regulative capacity 
than the latter. // thts view of the relative independence of differentiation and 
regulation be correct the conflict between the results of cell-lineage and of expert- 
mental embryology disappears, for the prospective tendency or the actual differentia- 
tion of а blastomere and its prospective potency deal with two distinct things. 


2. Localization before Cleavage. 


The phenomena of germinal localization have heretofore been studied for the 
most part during the cleavage and subsequent periods of development; only within 
the last few years has this study been extended to the egg before cleavage. Never- 
theless the brilliant researches of Driesch, Lillie, Boveri, Fischel, Wilson and Carazzi 
in this field have already yielded most important results, and are full of promise for 
future work. In some cases this localization of different kinds of protoplasm or of 
organ-forming substances has been directly observed, in other cases it has been 
inferred from the results of experiment, but in many instances both observation and 
experiment lead to the conclusion that the morphogenetic processes begin before 
cleavage. The work of Lillie on Uzzo (1901) and Chetopterus (1902), and especially 
experiments of Fischel (1897, 1898, 1903) on the ctenophore egg, and of Wilson 
(1903), and Yatsu (1904) on the nemertine egg have shown that definite regions 
of the unsegmented egg give rise to definite organs or regions of the embryo. 

Apart from the early separation of protoplasm and yolk which occurs in many 
yolk-laden eggs, localization of visibly different kinds of protoplasm in the unseg- 
mented egg has been observed in relatively few cases. Among the earliest observa- 
does not include the whole of the right Ша. half. —— blastomeres produce rounded masses cf 


cells but have no power to give rise to muscle, chorda, neural plate or sense organs, if they do not contain 
those portions of the egg which normally give rise to these ida 


96 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


tions of this sort are those of Robin (1875) and Whitman (1878) on the eges of 
leeches. Here peculiar aggregations of protoplasm occur at the two poles of the egg, 
after maturation and fertilization, which have been called * polar' rings" Vejdovsky 
(1888) discovered that these polar rings arise in Rhynchelmis from а peripheral 
layer of brown protoplasm, which has a great affinity for stains. The substance of 
this layer collects at the two poles of the egg after maturation and fertilization and 
thus constitutes the polar rings. During the cleavage most of this substance is seg- 
regated into the large posterior macromere of the 4-cell stage, and it ultimately 
passes into the mesomeres (probably the first and second somatoblasts of Wilson). 
Nevertheless other portions of this protoplasm go into the mieromeres; in fact it 
forms * the general material for the building of the body, with the exception of the 
intestinal epithelium ” (Vejdovsky, 1888, p. 123). Polar rings have also been 
observed by Foot (1894, 1896) in .4//oobophora, and their method of formation in 
this form has been determined in a most careful and satisfactory manner; this work 
will be discussed more fully in the next section on the genesis of egg organization. 

One of the most remarkable cases on record of the localization of visibly differ- 
ent kinds of o5plasm is found in Myzostoma glabrum in which Driesch (1896), and 
more recently Carazzi (1904), observed two conspicuous zones of protoplasm in the 
есе before maturation, an upper one which is of a redish tint and a lower one which 
is green. During the maturation of the egg the upper zone differentiates into 
two, an upper red zone and an equatorial colorless one. According to Driesch 
(1896, p. 120) the red zone gives rise principally to the substance of the micro- 
meres (ectoderm), the clear zone to endoderm, and the соев one to the substance 
of the somatoblasts (ectoderm and mesoderm). 

Another case of visible localization of the substances of the unsegmented egg 
was observed by Boveri (1901) in the ovocyte, egg and larva of Strongyplocentrotus 
lividus ; here before maturation and fertilization the surface of the egg is covered 
by a uniformly distributed red pigment; after maturation this gathers into an equa- 
torial zone leaving an area of clear protoplasm at the upper pole and another at 
the lower one. Later development shows that the upper clear cap gives rise to the 
ectoderm, the red zone to endoderm and the lower cap to mesenchyme. 

A visible localization of differently colored substances in the unsegmented egg 
also occurs in fresh water snails belonging to the genera Physa, Planorbis and 
Limnea. In these animals I have found (CADETS, 1903) that a clear cap of pro- 
toplasm appears at the upper pole during maturation and then gradually spreads 
over the upper hemisphere of the egg; the upper hemisphere thus becomes milky- 
white in the living egg, while the lower half remains yellow. I have followed these 
white and yellow substances through the development and find that the white sub- 
stance gives rise to the ectoderm, the yellow to the mesoderm and endoderm. 

Quite recently Wilson (1904) has observed in Dentalium a localization of unlike 
substances in the unsegmented egg and by a series of experiments he has shown 
the part which some of these substances take in the formation of certain organs of 
the larva. Asin the case of Strongylocentrolus there is here an accumulation of. 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 97 


clear protoplasm at each pole of the egg with a broad pigment band around the 
equatorial region. The clear polar areas, the lower of which forms a prominent 
lobe, Wilson regards as comparable with the “ polar rings" of leeches and oligo- 
chztes. In the course of development the upper white area is allotted to the three 
quartets of ectomeres; the middle pigmented zone is mainly allotted to the four 
basal entomeres, while the lower zone passes mainly into the first somatoblast (2d), 
and possibly also into the second somatoblast (4d) and the left posterior micromere 
(3d). This work is the most complete and important which has yet been done on 
the subject of cytoplasmic localization and it firmly establishes the fact that differ- 
ent substances and areas of the unsegmented egg are causally related to different 
organs and parts of the larva. 

It is doubtful whether any other case of cytoplasmic localization hitherto 
reported is more remarkable than that which has been described in the preceding 
pages for the ascidian egg. The most striking features of this localization are the 
great differences in the substances localized, the manner in which this localization 
is accomplished and its bilateral character. 

(1) The first of these features is the result of the different pigments which 
are associated with the different kinds of protoplasm, and which mark out as on a 
map the various germinal areas of the egg. In Cyn/hza the pigment in the periph- 
eral layer of protoplasm is yellow, the yolk is a blueish gray, while the protoplasm 
which escapes from the germinal vesicle is colorless. Not the pigment but the pro- 
toplasm with which it is associated is of differential value, for the pigment may 
differ most remarkably in different genera of ascidians, but the organs which arise 
from similar areas are in all cases similar. What has been said of the pigment may 
also be said of the yolk; this inert substance is not in itself of differential value, 
but it lies in a definite region of the egg and probably in a particular kind of proto- 
plasm, which it marks out as the yellow pigment does the peripheral layer. 

Of these three kinds of protoplasm the yellow (mesoplasm) goes almost entirely 
into the muscle and mesenchyme cells, though a small portion of it may be found 
around the nuclei of other cells, the clear protoplasm (ectoplasm) is chiefly distribu- 
ted to the ectoderm and the gray yolk-laden protoplasm (endoplasm) to the endo- 
derm, though here also some of these substances are distributed to all the cells. It 
is not to be supposed that these three kinds of protoplasm are the only ones present 
in the egg, rather it is probable that others are present which are not visibly distin- 
guishable. Іп fact, soon after the cleavage begins, it is noticeable that the proto- 
plasm in the dorsal part of the crescent is a fainter yellow than that in the ventral 
part, while from the time of the fertilization onward the middle of thé crescent is 

marked by a small area of clear protoplasm (о. p. 21); the deeply pigmented 

1 Several years ago I suggested 2 1897, р. 39) that the yolk lobe (“ polar lobe,” Wilson) 
em icem to the polar rings of leec 

should be observed that n names are given with reference to the part which these 

different mitis of the oóplasm play in the rbi cene of the animal; the peripheral layer Pei the 


ovoeyte, which would be called ectoplasm if the ovocyte alone were under consideration, is } mesoplasm 
when regarded from the standpoint of its fate i in development. 


13 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


98 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОҒ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


portion of the crescent gives rise to the muscle cells, the lighter or clearer portions 
to mesenchyme. Inasmuch as the protoplasm which enters into the muscle cells 
and mesenchyme is localized with such definiteness in the unsegmented egg it can 
scarcely be supposed that the substances which are to give rise to the neural plate 
and notochord are not also definitely localized though they may not be directly visible.’ 
If this presumption is correct the visibly different organ-forming substances are 
by no means the only ones present. 

(2) The striking effect of this cytoplasmic differentiation is heightened by the 
manner in which localization takes place. -The downrush of the peripheral layer 
of yellow protoplasm to meet the entering sperm, the subsequent movement of this 
protoplasm together with the sperm nucleus to the posterior pole and the formation 
there of the crescent, the migration of the clear protoplasm to the lower pole, thence 
to the posterior pole and then to the center of the egg.—these phenomena are so 
evident and they occur so rapidly that they strike the observer with amazement. 

(3) Finally the bilateral character of this localization is most notable. In all 
other recorded cases of cytoplasmic localization the various substances become 
arranged in zones around the chief axis of the egg and the symmetry is apparently 
radial ; here the early stages of localization are also of this sort, and the gray upper - 
pole, the clear middle zone and the yellow lower pole of the Cynthia egg immedi- 
ately after fertilization are not unlike the localizations in the eggs of. Myzostoma or 
Strong ylocentrotus, but in the ascidian this apparent radial symmetry gives place 
almost immediately to a marked bilateral symmetry which is brought about by the 
movement of the protoplasm from the lower hemisphere to the posterior pole and 
the formation there of the crescent. 


Certain fundamental resemblances which run through all these cases of cyto- 
plasmie localization are so striking that they scarcely need any emphasis here. The 
existence in the unsegmented egg of a peripheral layer of protoplasm which is 
clearly distinguishable from the remainder of the egg is a phenomenon of very wide 
occurrence. /n most of the cases just named this peripheral layer aggregates at 
one or both poles of the egg after fertilization, and in animals belonging to phyla 
as far apart as annelids, echinoderms, mollusks and chordates the substances at the 
upper pole give rise to ectoderm, those at the lower pole to mesoderm, while the 
endoderm arises from the region intermediate between these two. Although many 
differences appear in the later development of these animals they do not detract 
from the value of these fundamental resemblances which apparently afford a sound 
basis for a comparative morphology of ova. 

1 Since this was written I have been able to distinguish the chora-neural-plate substance as early 
as the 2-cell stage; it is the light gray protoplasm at the anterior border of the dorsal hemisphere 


(figs. 28, 32 et seq.) Photomicrographs of living egg of this stage will be published soon in which 
this substance is clearly shown. 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 99 


D. GENESIS OF THE ORGANIZATION OF THE EGG. 


It is probable that the differentiations of egg cells, of blastomeres, and possibly 
of all types of cells, are reducible to two fundamental processes :—(1) the genesis of 
unlike substances, and (2) the localization of these substances in definite parts. 
Few observations or experiments have been made on the former of these processes 
and probably no other problem of development would better repay a thorough 
investigation ; the localization problem has been approached from many sides and 
has yielded results of great interest and importance. 

It is a significant fact that localization in the unsegmented egg takes place in 
so many cases at the time of maturation and fertilization. This is the case in cer- 
tain ascidians, fresh-water snails, nemerteans and echinoderms; іп Myzostoma and 
Dentalium the two poles of the egg are dissimilar while the egg is still in the ovary, 
but here also active localization goes on during maturation. In ascidians and 
fresh-water snails it is not possible to determine whether the movements which 
lead to localization are dependent upon the maturation or upon the fertilization of 
the egg, since as yet it has not been possible to separate experimentally these 
processes; they certainly seem to be associated with the entrance of the sperm- 
atozoon, but since the maturation does not here occur until after the fertilization, 
it is not possible to determine with certainty the relative importance of these two 
processes in causing localization, Іп Strongylocentrotus the movements which 
lead to the formation of the red pigment zone occur after the extrusion of both 
polar bodies and before fertilization; in this case therefore the localization is 
associated with the maturation. 


1. Role of the Nucleus in Differentiation; Cytoplasmic Organization and the 
Nuclear Inheritance Theory. 


Тһе localization which is effected in the ascidian egg upon the entrance of the 
spermatozoon is by no means the initial localization in this egg. In the ovocyte 
before maturation and fertilization the mesoplasm, which later give rise to the meso- 
derm, exists as a peripheral layer of protoplasm, the ectoplasm, which in later 
stages is chiefly distributed to the ectoderm, is in large part contained within the 
germinal vesicle, while the yolk-laden portion of the egg, the endoplasm, which 
later passes largely into the endoderm, is nearly central in position (figs. 61, 76). 
At an earlier stage neither the peripheral layer nor the yolk are recognizable as 
such ; the cell body is composed of granular deeply-staining protoplasm, and around 
the nucleus is a distinct granular mass, the “ yolk matrix” of Crampton (1899). 
In the very young ovocyte this granular mass is situated chiefly on one side of the 
nucleus, and frequently contains at its center a large granule, surrounded by a clear 
area, which I take to be the centrosome; the granular mass surrounding this is 
accordingly sphere material or archoplasm. 

In the growth of the ovocyte the sphere material enlarges and spreads around 
the nucleus, forming the yolk nucleus or matrix; it then begins to disintegrate into 


100 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


granules or larger masses, as described by Crampton, which wander out into the 
cell body. Crampton has observed that these granules give rise to the yolk spher- 
ules which first appear in the protoplasmic ground substance around the nucleus, 
leaving the peripheral layer of the egg free from yolk. 

lam of the opinion that the peripheral layer also contains portions of the 
archoplasm or sphere material; the staining reactions of this layer are like those 
of the archoplasm ; in the disintegration of the sphere flocculent masses of archo- 
plasm pass into this layer; finally, comparison with other forms favors this view. 
The careful observations of Foot (1896) on the yolk nucleus and polar rings 
of Allolobophora show that in this animal the polar rings may һе traced back 
step by step to a substance in the vicinity of the nucleus of the very young ovo- 
eyte, whieh Foot identifies with arehoplasm. In the later stages this substance 
becomes distributed throughout the cell and forms a more or less irregular peri- 
pheral layer; finally the substance of this layer aggregates at the two poles of the 
egg to form the polar rings, as previously described. 

Among gasteropods the sphere material is largely of nuclear origin, containing 
nuclear sap and dissolved oxychromatin, which have escaped from the nucleus 
during the period of mitosis (Conklin, 1902); if the same be true of the ascidians 
both the peripheral layer of protoplasm (mesoplasm) and the yolk (endoplasm) 
contain elements which were ultimately derived from the nucleus at the last ovo- 
gonic division. 

The clear protoplasm (ectoplasm) which is apparent in the egg after matura- 
tion, and which, in the course of development, passes mainly into the ectoderm is 
largely contained within the nucleus of the ovocyte. In the first maturation divi- 
sion an extremely large quantity of nuclear sap, containing an unusual amount of 

dissolved oxychromatin, escapes into the cell body where it can be recognized as an 
area of clear protoplasm. This clear protoplasm can be followed through a large 
part of the development, both in ascidians and in gasteropods. In the latter parti- 
cularly this clear nuclear plasm is plainly visible in the living egg. It forms a 
fusiform or columnar area around the first maturation spindle, and after the formation 
of the polar bodies it flattens out at the surface of the egg, forming first a cone, 
then a lenticular mass, and finally a cap of clear protoplasm. This cap extends 
down over the egg to a region a little below the equator, and finally during севулае 
it is largely localized in the three quartets of ectomeres. 

In the ascidians the later history of this nuclear plasm is not so easily followed 
as in the gasteropods, owing to the presence of a peripheral layer of mesoplasm, 
and to the fact that its movements here are more extensive and complicated. 
In Султа it flows to the lower pole along with the yellow mesoplasm, then it 
moves with the sperm nucleus to the posterior side of the egg and finally to its 
center. Here it surrounds the cleavage spindle, and at the close of the first 
cleavage moves toward the animal pole so that the larger part of it comes to 
lie in the upper hemisphere. In subsequent divisions it surrounds all the nuclei 
though the most of it goes into the ectodermal cells as in the case of: gasteropods. 


1 These ee of the yolk nucleus are larger and more easily seen in Molgula than in either 
Ciona or Cynthia 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIADIN EGG. 101 


This truly remarkable condition in which considerable portions of the cyto- 
plasm are traceable to the nucleus is of the utmost theoretical importance. From 
all sides the evidence has been accumulating that the chromosomes are the seat 
of the inheritance material, until now this theory practically amounts to a demon- 
stration. On the other hand, all students of the early history of the egg have 
observed that the earliest visible differentiations occur in the cytoplasm, and that the 
position, size and quality of the cleavage cells and of various organ bases are con- 
trolled by the cytoplasm. However, zz the escape of large quantities of nuclear 
material anto the cell body and the formation there of specific protoplasmic sub- 
stances we have a possible mechanism for the nuclear control of the cytoplasm, and 
when, as tn the case of the ascidians and fresh water gasteropods, these substances 
are definitely localized tn the egg, and can be traced throughout the development 
until they enter into the formation of particular portions of the embryo, a specific 
mechanism for the nuclear control of development ts at hand, and the manner of 
harmonizing the facts of cytoplasmic organization with the nuclear inherttance 
theory 15 clearly indicated. 

Of course substances which enter the nucleus and contribute to its growth 
must reach it through the cytoplasm, but this does not signify that the same sub- 
stances are given back to the cytoplasm as are taken up from it; on the contrary 
we know that some of the substances which escape from the nucleus (е. g., oxy- 
chromatin) are not identical with those which enter it. Considering the necessity 
of the nucleus in assimilation and regeneration, it seems most likely that differentia- 
tions of the cytoplasm proceed in the first instance from the nucleus; and, indeed, 
in the case of the egg cell, some of the important cytoplasmic substances can 
be actually seen to come from the nucleus. This does not indicate that these sub- 
stances exist from the beginning in the nucleus; on the contrary there is direct and 
visible evidence that they arise epigenetically. Such epigenesis, however, does not 
signify lack of primary organization ; on the other hand all the evidence favors the 
view that back of the organization of the cytoplasm is the organization of the 
chromosomes, which is definite, determinate and primary. 

What has been said with regard to the genesis of the different substances of 
the cytoplasm applies in the main to their localization. It is evident that this 
localization is progressive, and that it arises ерігепейсайу. But though we may 
push back this localization to earlier and earlier stages and to simpler and simpler 
forms we cannot entirely do away with it, even though it may be traced to polarity 
and chemotropism. Some basis of localization must be present in the earliest 
stages of the oógenesis, but this may possibly be little more than is found in the 
body cells in general. It does not seem improbable that the differentiations and 
localizations of the ovocyte and of the tissue cells are comparable in their manner 
of origin. The most remarkable difference between the two is that the tissue 
cells having reached the limit of their differentiation are incapable of further 
development whereas the egg cell having reached the limit of its differentiation їп 
the ovary may, under the conditions of a free cell, begin another series of differen- 
tiations which lead to the production of an organism. 


102 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


2. Factors of Localization. a. Cytoplasmic Movements. 


Undoubtedly the most important of all the localizing factors so far recognized 
are cytoplasmic movements. Such movements have been observed in unsegmented 
eggs as well as in the cleavage cells, and they are generally associated with local- 
ization of unlike substances and frequently with cell division. The importance of 
such movements in the differentiations of the egg I first recognized in Crepidula 
(1899), where the movements of the cytoplasm during cleavage are very exten- 
sive. In the ascidian egg, on the other hand, these movements are most pronounced 
in the period between the fertilization and the close of the first cleavage. Іп both 
the aseidian and gasteropod these movements are definitely directed and bring 
about a constant and typical form of localization of the materials of the egg. 

The fact that these movements are definitely directed shows that they are de- 
pendent upon a constant organization of the cell; their immediate cause is unknown. 
So far as I have observed, these movements always begin soon after the disappear- 
ance of the nuclear membrane and the consequent escape of nuclear material into the 
cell body. Іп the case of the gasteropods, I have suggested (1902) that one of the 
characteristic movements of the telophase of division is due to the affinity of the 
sphere material for oxygen. After the formation of this sphere material, during 
each cell division, it moves to the surface of the cell and as nearly as possible to the 
animal pole. If, however, the eggs be placed in water, from which the oxygen has 
been removed by boiling, this movement to the surface does not take place. In the 
ascidian the entrance of the spermatozoon seems to be the inciting cause of the 
movement. Тһе peripheral protoplasm (mesoplasm) rushes down to the point of 
entrance and masses around the spermatozoon; then when the latter moves toward 
the posterior pole this protoplasm goes with it and is thus gathered into the cres- 
cent; finally, when the sperm nucleus moves in toward the centre of the есе the 
larger part of this protoplasm remains at the surface, while a small portion of it is 
drawn in with the sperm toward the center of the egg. Іп these movements, as well 
as in the subsequent ones during cleavage, the mesoplasm remains near the surface of 
the cell and in this respect resembles the sphere substance of the gasteropod egg. 
The flowing of the protoplasm to meet the entering spermatozoon is a phenome- 
non of rather general occurrence. Іп most cases this leads only to the formation 
of a small protoplasmic field around the sperm and sometimes to the formation of 
an entrance cone; in the ascidian practically all the protoplasm of the egg takes 
part in this movement leaving the maturation spindles with only a trace of pro- 
toplasm around them. This withdrawal of the protoplasm from the animal pole 
may be associated with the fact that there are no centrosome or asters in the 
maturation spindles, whereas there is a large centrosome and aster in connection 
with the sperm nucleus. Certainly the clear protoplasm is usually found in the 
region of the asters. What the exact nature of this attraction between the proto- 
plasm and the spermatozoon is, is not known, but the important point here is that 
the cause of the remarkable movements of the protoplasm which follow the ferti- 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 103 


lization of the ascidian egg is not unique, and that the whole movement is péculiar 
only because of its extent and the definite manner in which it is directed. 

The movements which take place during cleavage are in part merely the 
general movements which accompany cell division and in part they are of a locali- 
zimg charaeter. Іп the former class are the vortical movements which probably 
cause the separtion of the chromosomes and the division of the cell body (Conklin, 
1902); in the latter are such movements as that which occurs at the close of the 
first cleavage by which the clear protoplasm is carried from a central position into 
the upper hemisphere of the egg. After the cleavage has begun the localizations 
due to movement are strictly limited to the individual cells, no movements of a 
localizing character occurring through cell walls. 


b. Cell Division as a Factor of Localization. 


This brings us to the much discussed question of the role of cell division in 
development, and more particularly of the influence of cell division on phenomena of 
localization. There can be no doubt that in many eggs the localization which 
begins before cleavage continues during that process. 

To a certain extent cleavage may be regarded as a localizing factor, but its 
importance in this respect is certainly far less than that of the active movements 
just described. Inasmuch as localizations may take place in the absence of cleav- 
age or before it begins, and since many cleavages are non-differential it is evident 
that there is no close nor necessary connection between the two. Furthermore 
the cleavage planes do not always coincide with the lines of localization ; this is 
shown especially well in the ascidian, where the localization in the unsegmented 
egg is particularly distinct. Thus the cleavage planes do not follow closely the 
boundaries of the crescent; the first and second cleavage planes are placed symme- 
trically with reference to the crescent, but they do not coincide with any of its 
boundary lines. — The third cleavage plane lies above the upper border of the 
crescent when first formed; later the crescent extends up to the equatorial plane 
so that the cleavage plane and the upper boundary of the crescent coincide (fig. 31, 
32). Тһе fourth cleavage cuts off the median posterior crescent cells from the 
lateral ones, but leaves an area of yolk in both of these cells (fig. 37). In the 
median posterior cells this is a small wedge-shaped mass of yolk which is later 
covered and obscured by the yellow crescent substance (fig. 39). Тһе neural plate 
arises on the anterior side of the есе from cells which lie both above and below the 
equator, or plane of the third cleavage; these neural plate cells are rich in pro- 
toplasm, and correspondingly the area from which they arise is richly protoplasmic. 
The third cleavage cuts right through this protoplasmic area leaving a portion of 
it above and a part below the equator. In the 8-cell and 16-cell stages the anterior 
dorsal cells contain both neural-plate and chorda substance; the portion of each of 
these cells turned toward the equator is protoplasmic, that turned toward the vegetal 
pole yolk-laden (А, A*5, figs. ХУП, XIX, 116, 117). At the next cleavage 
these two portions are separated, the upper protoplasmie part becoming the neural 


1044 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


plate cells, А?* and А?*, while the lower yolk-laden part becomes the chorda cells, 
A“ and A‘. The chorda-neural substances are thus contained in the same cells 
until the sixth cleavage, though their substances are distinct at a much earlier 
period. Still other instances might be cited to show that the planes of local- 
ization and the planes of cleavage do not always coincide. Thisis in part due to the 
fact that the boundaries of the different kinds of germinal material, e. g., the yellow 
protoplasm of the Cyxthza egg, are not as sharp as are the boundaries of the cells, 
and consequently the cleavage furrows cannot precisely separate different kinds of 
germinal material. Nevertheless the cleavage planes are, under normal conditions, 
constant in position and character and bear a constant relation to the planes of dif- 
ferentiation. But that this relationship is not a casual one is further indicated by 
experimental studies on cleavage in which the position of the cleavage furrows may 
be altered without altering the localization of germinal materials or the typical form 
of development. Therefore the factors which determine localization and those 
which determine the form of cleavage are more or less independent. 

АП of these facts speak unmistakably for the view that localization is more 
fundamental than cleavage as Whitman (1895) has so ably maintained, and that 
such correspondence as may exist between the two 1з of secondary origin and of 
minor importance. Nevertheless the extreme constancy of cleavage forms shows 
that we have here a phenomenon, which if of secondary importance to germinal 
localization, is still of real significance. I have shown that in Crepidula the 
cleavage is a localizing factor, though secondary in importance to protoplasmic 
movement, and it seems probable that Wilson (1903) is right when he argues that 
the relative isolation produced by cleavage gives opportunity for the increase of 
any initial differences which may exist in the cells at the time of their formation. 

Finally it must be concluded as a result of both observation and experiment 
that the type of cleavage is less constant and less fundamental than the type of 
localization, but that cleavage may itself be a factor in the progressive specification 
of cells (cf. Wilson, Lillie, Conklin, eż а2.). 


E. TYPES оғ GERMINAL LOCALIZATION; EVOLUTION or TYPES. 


The wonderful resemblances in the germinal localization of annelids and 
mollusks, as shown especially in the cleavage, have been repeatedly commented 
upon. Furthermore this localization is for shadowed in the egg before cleavage 
begins, and this suggests the inquiry as to whether the resemblances between types 
of localization grow closer as one approaches the ovocyte, and whether the man- 
ner as well as the results of localization are comparable in the different types. At 
present our knowledge of the localization in these earliest stages of development 
is very incomplete, and a comparison can be drawn only between annelids, mol- 
lusks, ctenophores, echinoderms, ascidians and possibly nemerteans and nematodes. 

In most of these phyla a peripheral layer of protoplasm is present before 
maturation, which after maturation and fertilization collects at one or both poles 
of the egg; also with the possible exception of the ctenophores and nematodes, 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 105 


there is remarkable uniformity in the localization of the substances of the germinal 
layers in all of these groups, the ectodermal substances being located in the upper 
hemisphere, and the endodermal and mesodermal in the lower hemisphere of the 
egg. But in the localization of important organ bases there are many differences 
between these phyla. 

1. Annelid-Mollusk Type. 

The pattern of localization in annelids and mollusks is very similar during the 
cleavage stages and, so far as can be judged from present knowledge, it is much the same 
in the unsegmented eggs of these two phyla. The fact that the ectoderm, mesoderm 
and endoderm come from cells which are identical in origin, position and number; 
that the umbrella, prototroch, cerebral ganglion, sub-cesophageal ganglion, mesoder- 
mal bands, blastopore, stomodzeum and intestine come from corresponding region of 
the egg in the two groups, these facts speak strongly in favor of the regional homolo- 
gies of the eggs of these phyla, whatever may be thought of their cell homologies 
(Conklin, 1897; Child, 1900). But regional homologies as well as cell homologies 
must be based upon similarities of germinal localization, and we would, therefore, 
be justified in concluding that the types of localization were similar in the unseg- 
mented eggs of annelids and mollusks even in the absence of any direct knowledge 
upon that subject. But the experiments of Crampton (1896) on ///yanassa and 
of Wilson (1904) on Dentalium as well as the observations of Lillie (1899, 1901) 
on Unio, and my own observations on localization in the eggs of Crepidula, Physa, 
Planorbis and Limnea furnish considerable information as to the time, the manner 
and the nature of localization in the molluscan egg during and before cleavage, while 
numerous works on the cell-lineage of the annelids as well as the observations of 
Wheeler (1897), Driesch (1896) and Carazzi (1904) on the unsegmented egg of 
Myzostoma show that the nature of localization is here very similar to that found 
in the mollusks. 

In all of these cases the only formative substances which are directly recogniz- 
able before cleavage are those of the future germ layers. In the main the ectoder- 
mal substances are located in the upper hemisphere and the endodermal in the 
lower, though Wilson (1904) has found that the apical organ does not form in the 
larva of Deztalzum when the polar lobe at the vegetal pole is removed. Тһе meso- 
dermal substances are also located іп the lower hemisphere, and since the primary 
mesoderm cell (4d) always come from the left posterior macromere of the 4-cell 
stage and from the posterior blastomere of the 2-cell stage it may be inferred that 
immediately before cleavage it lies posterior to the vegetal pole; whether it may be 
located exactly at the vegetal pole in still earlier stages and then later shift to the 
posterior side, as in ascidians, cannot be determined at present. 

When a polar lobe is present the mesodermal substance is probably located in 
it. Crampton (1896) found in ///panassa that the mesoblast cell (4d) did not form 
when the lobe had been removed; Wilson (1904) holds that in Dez/a/zum the sub- 
stance of the lobe is allotted to both the first and second somatoblasts (2d and 4d), 
and that its size is proportional to the size of those cells and of the parts to which 

14 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA., VOL. ХШ. С. 


106 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОҒ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


they give rise. He calls particular attention to the fundamental resemblances 
between the eges of Dentalium and of Myzostoma in the matter of the polar 
lobe and the “pillar of protoplasm.” Furthermore this lobe is comparable to 
the polar rings of leeches and oligochztes. Such a lobe, although present in some 
annelids and mollusks, is not present in all of them, and this would at first thought 
seem to mark some important difference in localization. But the presence or 
absence of such a lobe probably indicates no fundamental dissimilarity in the locali- 
zation, but rather variations in the surface tension and fluidity of different eggs. 
Although there are many interesting differences between various annelids and 
mollusks in the size of the polar lobe, of the blastomeres and of larval organs, these 
differences mark variations in the proportions of parts rather than in the type of 
localization. In all known cases among annelids and mollusks corresponding organs 
arise from corresponding regions of the egg. 

It may be concluded also from the work of Wilson (1903) and Yatsu (1904) on 
Cerebratulus that the character of the localization in the nemertine egg is essentially 
like that of the annelid and mollusk, though many of the details of localization 
are less accurately known in this case than in the others named. 


2. Ctenophore Type. 

If Fischel (1903) is right regarding the localization which he ascribes to 
the unsegmented ctenophore egg there is one fundamental difference between the 
ctenophore and other animals whose types of localization are known. On the 
authority of Metschnikoff he derives the mesoderm (somewhat doubtfully it must 
be said) from the micromeres at the upper pole of the egg, and consequently in his 
fig. 21 (p. 708) he localizes the mesodermal material at the upper pole of the unseg- 
mented egg. A zone below this, reaching to the equator or a little lower, repre- 
sents the ectodermal substance, and in it is located the material for the ciliated 
plates. At the lower pole and in the central part of the egg is the material sub- 
stratum of the endoderm. In all other well established cases the ectodermal sub- 
stances lie near the animal pole, while the mesodermal and endodermal substances 
lie near the vegetal pole. Inasmuch as an apical sense organ is formed at the 
animal pole in ctenophores in much the same way as in annelids, mollusks and 
nemerteans, it is difficult to resist the conclusion that the localization of the ecto- 
dermal, mesodermal and endodermal substances in the ctenophore egg will ulti- 
mately be found to be similar to that which prevails in other types. 


9. Echinoderm Туре. 

The form of localization in the echinoderm egg, as shown by Boveri's 
(1901) work on Strongylocentrotus, is in many respects similar to the annelid- 
mollusk-nemertean type. In this case, however, the mesoplasm is located at the 
lower pole of the egg and is sorrounded by an equatorial zone of endoplasm, whereas 
in annelids and mollusks, after the first two cleavages, the endoplasm lies at the 
lower pole, and the mesoplasm on the posterior side of this pole, and in one only of 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 107 


the first four blastomeres. Whether the mesoplasm lies on one side of the vegetal 
pole in the unsegmented egg of annelids and mollusks cannot be affirmed on direct 
evidence, but it seems not unlikely that this is the case. If this be true there is 
here a difference between echinoderms and annelids or mollusks, in the form of 
localization, though it is by no means impossible to derive one type from the other. 


4. Ascidian Type. 

Finally, the type of localization in the ascidian egg differs in many respects 
from that of the other phyla mentioned, though showing certain general resem- 
blances to all of them and particularly to the annelid-mollusk type. Castle has 
called attention to the fact that there are no important resemblances between 
ascidians and annelids in their cell-lineage, and with this opinion I entirely agree. 
Nevertheless, in the localization of ectoplasm, mesoplasm and endoplasm in the 
unsegmented egg there are many similarities between these phyla, but in the posi- 
tion of specific organ bases the differences are quite notable. 

Among ascidians the ectoplasm which escapes from the germinal vesicle at the 
animal pole does not remain there, as in the fresh-water snails, but flows rapidly 
to the lower pole, then to the posterior side of the egg, then into the center and finally 
into the upper hemisphere of the egg; in other phyla the ectoplasm becomes direct- 
ly localized at the upper pole, here only indirectly. The mesoplasm is first segregated 
at the lower pole in a manner which recalls the egg of Strongy/ocentrotus, and then 
finally becomes localized on the posterior side, a result which somewhat resembles 
the condition in annelids and mollusks; in the ascidians the cells of the mesoder- 
mal crescent lie in the posterior lip of the blastopore, in annelids and mollusks the 
teloblasts and mesodermal bands lie in a similar position in the early gastrula 
stages, but owing to the closure of the blastopore from behind forward they are 
ultimately removed some distance from the blastopore lip. The mesoderm and 
mesodermal organs may therefore be said to arise from corresponding regions of the 
ege in these two groups of animals (text figs. XXXIX, XL). The endoplasm also 
is localized in corresponding regions of the egg in these phyla. 

When, however, we come to compare the positions in the eggs of these phyla 
of important organ bases the differences are very marked. For example, in 
annelids and mollusks the apical plate and cerebral ganglion are formed near the 
animal pole, the sub-oesophageal ganglia from the ventral plate, which is derived 
from the cell 2d, lying not far below the equator on the posterior-dorsal side and 
just above the mesodermal teloblasts (text fig. XL) ; subsequently in the сопсгевепсе 
of the posterior lip of the blastopore, the bases of the sub-oesophageal ganglia are 
carried to the ventral side. Тһе nervous system of annelids and mollusks thus has 
& double origin, one portion arising from the region of the animal pole, the other 
from the posterior pole, and these two portions subsequently become connected 
together by commissures which surround the oesophagus. In the ascidian the 
entire central nervous system is formed as a continuous plate which lies along the 
anterior side of the egg, stretching from a point about 60° from the animal pole and | 


108 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


30° from the equator to a point a little below the equator (text fig. XX XIX); no 
portion of the nervous system comes from the region of the animal pole and none 
from the posterior pole. Furthermore, the mouth, which is here a new formation 
and has nothing to do with the blastopore, does not open through the nerve plate 
but lies between the anterior end of the neural plate and the animal pole. 

We have here differences of a fundamental order, even in the earliest stages of 
development, between the vertebrate, or rather chordate, and the invertebrate ; the 
early development throws no light upon the way in which the one may have been de- 
rived from the other. It is of course possible to conceive of a condition in which the 
nervous system surrounded the entire blastopore as a ring, which in the case of the 
annelids underwent concrescence from behind forward, thus forming the ventral 
plate and ganglia, but which in the chordates underwent concrescence from in front 


c.g. 


end. 


end. 


XXXIX XL 


Fies. XXXIX, XL.—Diagramatic representations of the types of germinal localization in ascidians 
and annelids. Mesodermal substance is shaded by lines, neural substance by fine stipples, and chorda 


(end. )a are di fia as ама represented, at the close of the first cleavage. Fig. XL, the annelid ty 
1 Th 


are not ditio puie in the unsegmented egg, but are shown in the regions to which they may be 
t y means of the cell lineage. 
backwards. But however probable such a theory may be it finds little support in 
the early development of ascidians. It is true that a nerve ring has been described 
as surrounding the blastopore in ascidians, but I have not been able to find evidence 
of its existence. Furthermore, there is no evidence in the development of ascidians 
that there is any concrescence of the anterior lip of the blastopore ; en the contrary 
the anterior lip grows backward over the archenteron as rapidly in the mid-line as 
at the sides,—a view in which practically all writers on ascidian embryology agree. 
Finally, the lack of an apical plate and cerebral ganglion at the animal pole in the 
ascidian constitutes a notable difference from the condition found in most inver- 
tebrates. In his great work on Sa/pa, Brooks (1893) has shown in masterly fashion 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIADIN EGG. 109 


the weakness of the annelidan hypothesis of the origin of chordates and has adduced 
much evidence in favor of the view that the great metazoic stems run back to 
simple and minute pelagic ancestors whose common meeting place must be be found 
in still more recent times. The earliest differentations of the egg seem to me to 
favor this view. 

In conclusion, then, it seems necessary to recognize several types of cytoplas- 
mic localization. Between annelids and mollusks the similarities of localization 
extend to the bases of numerous parts and organs, thus confirming the view of 
the phylogenetic relationship of these two phyla based upon the resemblances in their 
cleavage stages and larve. Between the annelid-mollusk type of localization and 
the types found in the other phyla enumerated there are general agreements in the 
localization of the materials of the germinal layers, but few, if any, resemblances 
which extend to the bases of particular organs. The annelids do not approach 
the chordates nor the echinoderms in the earliest stages of localization any more 
closely than in their cleavage stages or later development. In all respects in which 
localizations differ in the eggs of these animals they resemble the later differences 
in their embryos. Zn short, there zs no convergence toward a common type of local- 
tization as one goes back to earlier and earlier stages in the ontogeny. 

Important results flow from this conclusion, for the doctrine that “ Ontogeny 
is a short recapitulation of Phylogeny” assumes that there is such convergence 
‘toward a common type of structure іп the early stages of development. If there be 
no such convergence the causes of the resemblances which exist between certain 
eggs, cleavage stages, embryos, larve and adults must be sought in some other 
direction. Students of the cell-lineage of annelids and mollusks have maintained 
that homologies of cleavage must be due to similarities in the protoplasmic struc- 
ture of the cleavage cells. "The same must also be said of the organization of the 
egg before cleavage begins. Similarities in the material substance of the egg and 
in the form of its localization must lie at the bottom of all later appearing simil- 
arities. And this fact, upon which all students of cell lineage have insisted, 
furnishes a possible explanation, as Morgan (1903) has recently pointed out, of 
the resemblances between the embryos of related forms. 

Speculations as to the origin and evolution of types of germinal organization are 
likely to be more interesting than valuable in the present state of our knowledge. 
Wilson (1892) first suggested that the localization of the materials of embryonic 
parts or organs in certain cleavage cells was an illustration of the principle of **pre- 
cocious segreg ation" first propounded by Lankester and afterward elaborated by 
Hyatt, in its application to paleontology, under the title of “the law of accelera- 
tion.” Lillie (1895) maintained that “it is parallel precocious segregation which 
conditions cell homologies,” and he further showed (1899) that the size and rate of 
division of individual cells in every case possesses prospective significance ; in 
short, that the cleavage forms are beautifully adapted to produce a given type of 
adult structure. Recently Wilson (1903, 1904) has expressed the view that the 
earliest differentiations and localizations of the egg, even е pU begins, are | 
examples of this same principle of “ pesce L eec 


110 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОЕ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


Although this principle is carefully stated so as not to directly affirm that the 
organization of the egg is the result of the organization of the adult, or that the 
adaptations of the early development have arisen secondarily after the adult struc- 
ture was established, these ideas are nevertheless plainly implied. The early 
appearance of differentiations is usually explained as a “throwing back of adult 
characters upon the egg." Тһе whole life cycle is viewed from the standpoint of 
the adult; the embryo and germ exist for the purpose of producing a certain end ; 
the adult is primary, the germ secondary. But do not all such ideas put the cart 
before the horse? What is the evidence that any inherited modification of an adult 
structure can arise without an antecedent modification of the germ? We know that 
the adultis moulded upon the ере, that specific modifications of the germ do, in 
. some cases, produce specific modifications of the adult, but the converse proposition 
is certainly not established. “ Precocious segregation" represents the backward 
rather than the forward look; it is a teleological rather than a causal explanation. 

As there can be no transmission of heritable qualities from one generation to 
another except through the germ cells, so there can be no evolution of adult forms 
except through the evolution ofthe germ cells. Any inherited modification of a 
species implies some modification of the germ cells of the species. Even “ассеі!- 
eration” or * precocity" must be due to a modification of the germ in its earliest 
stages,—a modification of some unknown sort which hastens differentiation. 

It cannot be maintained that all those animals in which differentiations and 
localizations are present in the unsegmented egg are, for that reason, debarred 
from any further evolution, but if this be not true then it must follow that the 
type of egg organization must undergo modifications during the course of evolution, 
and granted this we have no need of the principle of “parallel precocious segre- 
gation" for explaining any of the homologies of the early development. If the 
resemblances between annelids and mollusks are not due primarily to the similari- 
ties in the adults or larve or cleavage stages, but to phylogenetic similarities in the 
organization of the unsegmented egg, we have in this initial resemblance a sufficient 
explanation of all later resemblances, whereas if we reverse this procedure and 
hold that the similarities of the adults or 1агуз are the causes of the likenesses in 
the earlier stages we must of necessity resort to some such teleological principle 
as * precocious segregation ” for an explanation. 

In view of the fact that there are such definite types of differentiation and 
localization in the eggs of many animals and that the causes which lead to the 
evolution of animals must operate through modifications of this organization, the 
character and manner of such modification become problems of the first importance. 
If the nuclear inheritance theory is true, such modifications must in the first inst- 
ance affect the chromosomes ; but how and in what respect is wholly unknown. In 
the case of the cytoplasm it is evident that such modifications may concern the char- 
acter, or quality, of the differentiations and the place and manner of their locali- 
zation. Modification of any of these might be expected to produce modifications 
in the resulting animal, 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 111 


Relatively slight modifications of this localization, however produced, may lead 
to profound modifications of the resulting embryo and adult. I have elsewhere 
(1903) shown reason for believing that the cause of inverse symmetry is to be 
found in the inverse organization of the egg, and that this inverse organization may 
possibly be produced by the maturation of the egg at opposite poles in dextral and 
sinistral forms. This case shows that one of the most remarkable forms of muta- 
tion with which we are acquainted may be the result of modifications in the localiza- 
tion of germinal substances in the unsegmented egg. 

One of the great difficulties in explaining the origin, on evolutionary princi- 
ples, of different phyla has been the dissimilar locations of corresponding organs or 
parts. These difficulties are well illustrated by the theories which attempt to 
derive the vertebrates from annelids, or from any other invertebrate type. Without 
assuming to defend any of these theories it may here be pointed out that if evolu- 
tion takes place through modifications of germinal organization, it is no more 
difficult to explain the different location of parts than their different qualities, 
Changes in the relative positions of parts, which would be impossible in the adult, 
may be readily accomplished in the unsegmented egg, as is shown by cases of inverse 
symmetry. The question is here raised, whether some similar sudden alteration of 
germinal organization may not lie at the basis of the origin of new types. 


SUMMARY. 
I. ASCIDIAN EMBRYOLOGY. 


1. Тһе orientation of the ascidian egg and embryo adopted by Van Beneden 
and Julin is correct, that of Seeliger, Samassa and Castle is wrong (pp. 26-37). 

2. Тһе cell-lineage given by Castle is correct for the early stages; from the 
48-cell stage on it is wrong (pp. 56-59). 

3. Тһе egg axis corresponds very nearly with the gastrular axis; during the 
closure of the blastopore this axis is shifted so that it is no longer dorso-ventral as 
in the early stages, but is antero-ventral and postero-dorsal in direction in the larva 
(pp. 73, 75-77). 

4. The relation of the germinal layers to the cleavage planes is very different 
from the account given by Van Beneden and Julin and by Castle, and is more 
nearly in accord with that of Seeliger, Davidoff and Samassa. All cells above the 
equator (3d cleavage plane) are ectodermal and neural plate cells; all below are 
endodermal, mesodermal and neural plate (pp. 47-48). 

5. The factors of gastrulation are (a) change of shape of the cells of the 
animal and vegetal hemispheres, (b) overgrowth of the marginal cells (pp. 64-65). 
Peculiarities of the gastrula are foreshadowed in the egg at a very early stage 
(рр. 45, 50, 59). 

6. Тһе muscle and mesenchyme cells arise from a common base, the meso- 
dermal crescent, which surrounds the posterior side of the egg just below the 
equator (pp. 19-21); ultimately these cells surround the posterior margin of the 


112 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE ОЕ ASCIDIAN EGG. 


blastopore (pp. 51-55); the most laterally situated of these cells become the large 
muscle cells of the tail of the tadpole, the portion of the crescent lying nearest the 
dorsal mid-line becomes mesenchyme (pp. 61-67). Іп the overgrowth of the dorsal 
lip of the blastopore the muscle cells become separated from the mesenchyme (pp. 
69, 84-87). 

7. The chorda arises at the anterior border of the blastopore from yolk-laden 
cells which resemble endoderm (рр. 53, 61, 62, 70-72, 83, 84). 

8. The neural plate arises on the anterior side of the egg from cells of both 
hemispheres; it extends from the margin of the anterior lip of the blastopore to a 
point about one-third of the way from the equator to the animal pole (pp. 52-54, 
61-63, 66-68, 70, 72, 73, 82, 83). 

9. The nervous and muscular systems do not arise from a common base as 
claimed by Castle; there is no nerve ring around the blastopore (pp. 61, 72, 73). 

10. А comparison of the early development of ascidians with that of Amphz- 
oxus and amphibians shows that there is fundamental agreement among them in 
axial relations of egg and larva, in bilaterality of cleavage, in the method of closure 
of the blastopore and probably in the origin and position in the embryo of the 
neural plate, the chorda and the mesoderm (pp. 78—87). 


IL. CYTOLOGICAL RESULTS. 

ІК The 1 maturation spindles are peculiar; they have no centrosomes nor 
asters; they are formed entirely within the nuclear area from nuclear linin and 
chromosomes; their fibres at first radiate in all directions, and finally they form a 
barrel-shaped spindle. The chromosomes separate without any possible influence 
from centrosomes or traction on the part of spindle fibres (pp. 15, 16). 

12. In the first and second cleavages a small nuclear spindle like those pres- 
ent during maturation, lies between the two large asters, and in Czona it is quite 
distinct from them. The separation of the daughter chromosomes takes place here 
as in the maturation divisions (pp. 40, 41). 

13. The spermatozoon enters near the lower pole and rotates after entering 
the egg so that its centrosome is directed forward; the centrosome is derived from 
the middle piece of the spermatozoon and can be followed without interruption until 
it divides, at right angles to the copulation path, and gives rise to the sperm amphi- 
aster and finally to the cleavage centrosomes (рр. 22-24). А netrum is formed in 
the division of all centrosomes (p. 40). 


ПІ. ORGANIZATION оғ THE Ecc. 

14. In the ovocyte of Cynthia partita there is a peripheral layer of yellow 
protoplasm, a central mass of gray yolk, and a large clear germinal vesicle, which is 
eccentric toward the animal pole. These same parts are present in the eggs of 
other ascidians, but are differently colored (pp. 11, 12). 

15. When the wall of the germinal vesicle dissolves at the beginning of the 
maturation divisions a large amount of clear protoplasm, containing dissolved 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 105 


oxychromatin, is liberated into the cell body. This clear protoplasm is eccentric 
toward the animal pole and is distinct from the yolk and peripheral layer (pp. 
13, 17). 

16. Immediately after the entrance of the spermatozoon the yellow and clear 
protoplasm flow rapidly to the lower pole, where the yellow protoplasm collects 
around the point of entrance; the clear protoplasm lies at a deeper level. The 
yellow protoplasm then spreads out until it covers the surface of the lower hemi- 
sphere. This flowing of protoplasm to the point of entrance of the sperm is com- 
parable with what takes place in many animals, though here much more extensive 
and rapid than elsewhere (рр. 19-21, 77). 

17. The withdrawal of protoplasm from the upper pole leaves the maturation 
spindles closely surrounded by yolk. The polar bodies are thus formed at the 
middle of a yolk-rich hemisphere, which is, however, the animal pole and not 
the vegetal pole as was claimed by Castle (рр. 19-21, 29, 50, 36, 37, 87-90). 

18. The sperm nucleus moves from the point of entrance toward the equator 
in a path which is apparently predetermined. This path lies in the plane of the 
first cleavage and the point, just below the equator, at which the sperm nucleus 
stops in its upward movement, becomes the posterior pole of the embryo. The 
median plane and the posterior pole are probably not determined by the path of the 
spermatozoon, but by the structure of the egg. All the axes of the future animal 
are now clearly established,—antero-posterior, right-left, dorso-ventral (pp. 22, 26, 
90-93). | 

19. As the sperm nucleus moves to the posterior pole the clear and the yellow 
protoplasm move with it; the latter collects into a yellow crescent with its middle 
at the posterior pole and its horns extending about half way around the egg just 
below the equator. This position it retains throughout the whole development, 
giving rise to the muscle and mesenchyme cells mentioned in 6 (pp. 19-21, 97, 98). 

20. After the sperm and egg nuclei have met at the posterior pole they move 
in toward the center of the egg and the clear protoplasm goes with them; the only 
place where the latter remains in contact with the surface is along the upper border 
of the crescent. At the close of the first cleavage the nuclei and clear protoplasm 
move into the upper hemisphere, and thereafter, throughout development, this 
hemisphere contains most of the clear protoplasm and gives rise to the ectoderm 
(pp. 20, 21, 42, 102). 

21. The yolk which before maturation was central in position is shifted 
toward the animal pole when the protoplasm flows down to meet the spermatozoon ; 
when the sperm nucleus and surrounding protoplasm move to the posterior pole 
the yolk is moved down around the anterior side of the egg to the lower pole, and 
when the clear protoplasm moves into the upper hemisphere the yolk is largely 
collected in the lower hemisphere. This yolk rich area gives rise to the endoderm 
(pp. 20, 33-35, 42, 102). 

22. А+ the close of the first cleavage the principal germ regions of the embryo 
are visible in their definite positions and proportions, 222. ; the muscle-mesenchyme 

15 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. | 


114 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


crescent and the ectodermal and endodermal areas. The chorda and neural plate 
areas are also visibly different from surrounding areas at this stage (pp. 42, 50, 95, 
97, 98, 108). | 

23. In many cases the cleavage planes do not follow the lines of differentia- 
tion but cut across them. Although cleavage is, under normal conditions, constant 
in form, it is less constant and fundamental than the type of localization, and the 
two are relatively independent (pp. 105, 104). 

24. "The chief factor of localization is protoplasmic flowing; cell division is a 
factor of subordinate value (pp. 102-104). 

25. Experiments which demonstrate the totipotence of blastomeres or regions 
of the egg prove nothing with regard to the presence or absence of differentiation 
in those parts. Some eggs with a high degreee of differentiation have at the same 
time great capacity for regulation, e. g., those of ascidians;! others with no greater 
differentiation have little regulative capacity, е. g., ctenophores and mollusks, 
Therefore the potency of any part of an egg or embryo is no satisfactory measure of 
the degree of its differentiation (pp. 93-95). 

26. Тһе organization of the ovocyte is not the initial organization. Тһе yel- 
low protoplasm (mesoplasm) of the Cyxthza egg is probably derived, at least in part, 
from sphere material (archoplasm) which arose from the nucleus at the last ovo- 
gonic division. The yolk (endoplasm) is formed by the activity of the * yolk 
matrix " (Crampton) which also is probably sphere material. The clear protoplasm 
(ectoplasm) is derived from the germinal vesicle at the first maturation division. Thus 
many important regions of the egg come, at least in part, from the nucleus, and a 
method is thereby suggested of harmonizing the facts of cytoplasmic localization 
with the nuclear inheritance theory (pp. 99-101). ў 

27. There are several distinct types of germinal localization. Тһе annelid- 
mollusk type does not approach that of chordates or echinoderms in the earliest 
stages of localization more closely than in the cleavage or gastrular stages. There is 
no convergence toward a common type in the earliest stages (p. 104-109). 

28. Embryonic repetitions (recapitulations), as well as many other homologies, 
probably result from similarities of egg organization common to each type (p. 109). 

29. “Precocious segregation ” is not a satisfactory explanation of the origin 
of germinal organization (pp. 109, 110). 

30. The evolution of animals must be accompanied by an evolution of the 
type of germinal organization ; modifications of this organization are probably the 
immediate causes of evolution. Transformations which would be impossible in 
adults are readily brought about by modifications in the organization of the egg 
(е. g., inverse symmetry). Perhaps profound mutations or even the origin of dis- 
tinct types may be so explained (pp. 110, 111). 

1 See foot-note p. 95. 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 115 


LITERATURE CITED. 


BANCROFT, F. W. (1899). 
Ovogenesis in Distaplia occidentalis, Ritter. Budi. Mus. Comp. Zool. xxxv. 

BENEDEN, E. van et CH. JULIN, (1884). 

La segmentation chez les ascidens dans ses rapportes avec l'organization de la larve. Arch, de Biol, v. 
BENEDEN, E. van кт CH. JULIN, (1886). 

Recherches sur la Morphologie des Tuniciers. Arch. de Biol, vi. 
BENEDEN, E. van et А. NEYT, (1887) 

Nouvelles recherches sur la fécondation et la resin mitosique chez l'Ascaride Megalocéphale. u//. 

Р Acad. Roy. Belgique, Зе ser., 
BIGELOW, M. A. (1902). 
he Early Development of Lepas. A study of Cell-Lineage and Germ Layers. Bul? Mus. Comp. Zool., xl. 

BLOCHMANN, FR. (1882) 

Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Gasteropoden.  Zeif. wiss. Zool, xxxviii, 
BOVERI, ТН. (1887, 1888, 1890). 

Zellen Studien, I, IT, III. Jena. 
BOVERI, TH. (1901). 

Ueber die indes des Seeigeleies. Verh. Phys. Med. Ges. Würzburg, xxxiv. 
BOVERI, TH. (190 

Die Folia ipe Oi Ei und Larye des Strongylocentrotus lividus. Zool. Jahrb., xiv. 
BROOKS, W. K. (1893). 

The Genus меу Baltimore. 
CARAZZI, D. (1904 

Ricerche embriologiche e T sull 'uovo di Myzostoma glabrum Leuckart. Monitoro. Zool. 


CASTLE, W. E. (1894). 
On the Cell-Lineage of the Ascidian Egg. A preliminary notice, Proc. Amer, Acad. Arts and Sci., xxx. 
CASTLE, W. E. (1896). 
Тһе Early eda of Ciona intestinalis, Flemming (L.). Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., xxvii. 
CHABRY, L. (188 
arlene a l'éibryologié normal et teratologique des Ascidies simples. Jour. Anat. e? Physiol., xxiii. 
е С. М. (1900). 
һе Early Development of Arenicola апа Sternaspis. Arch. Entw. Mech., ix. 
соне. Е. С. (1897). 
The Embryology of Crepidula. Jour. Morph., xiii. 
CONKLIN, Е. С. (1899), 
Protoplasmic Movement as a Factor of Differentiation. Woods Holl Biol. Lectures, 1898. 
CONKLIN, E. G. (1902). 
Ka pedes and Cytokinesis in the Maturation, Fertilization and Cleavage of Crepidula and other 
teropoda. Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, xii. 
CONKLIN, E. G. (1903 
The Cause of Taverne Symmetry. Anat. Anz., xxiii. 
CONKLIN, E. G. (1903). 
The Earliest Differentiations of the Egg. Abstract of paper before Amer. Philos. Soc., Science, xvii. 
CRAMPTON, H. E. (1894). 
Reversal of Cleavage іп a Sinistral Gasteropod. Ann. New York Acad. Sci., viii. 
CRAMPTON, H. E. (1896). 
rimental Studies on Gasteropod Development. Arch. Entw. Mech., iii. 
CRAMPTON, H. E. (1897). 
The Ascidian Half-Embryo. Ann. New York Acad. Sci., x. 
CRAMPTON, H. E. (1899 
Studies upon the Early History of the Ascidian Egg. Jour. Morph., xv. Supplement. 
DAVIDOFF, M.v. (1889-1891). 
Un chungen zur Entwicklungsgeschichte. der неет magnalarva, Della Valle. Mitth. Zool. 
Stat. Neapel, ix. 


116 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


DRIESCH, H. (1895). 
Von der Entwicklung einzelner Ascidienblastomeren. Arch. Entw. Mech., i 
DRIESCH, H. (1896). 
ерен рыда чай die Organization des Eies und ihre Genese. Arch. Ел?ш. Mech., iv 
DRIESCH, H. (190 
eber Aenderung der Regulationsfähigkeiten im Verlauf der Entwicklung bei АвсіШеп. Arch. Entw. 
, Xvii. 
FISCHEL, A Wii 1898). 
Experimesitelle Untersuchungen am Ctenophorenei. Arch. Entw. Mech., vi, vii. 
FISCHEL, A. (1903). 
Entwicklung und E Differenzirung. Arch. Entw. Mech., xv. 
FLODERUS, M. (1896 
Ueber die шы der Follikelhiillen bei den Ascidien. Zeit. wiss. Zool., lxi. 
GARBOWSKI, T. (1898). 
Amphioxus e Grundlage der Mesodermtheorie. Anat. Anz., xiv. 
GOLSKI, Sr. (1899 
s Maturation et la fecondation de l'oeuf de Ciona intestinalis F. Bull. Internat. Acad. Sci. Cracovie. 
€ V. (1899). 
Praxis und Theorie der Zellen und Befruchtungslehre. Jena. 
HATSCHEK, B. (1881). 
Studien über die Entwicklung der Amphioxus. Ard. Zool. Inst. Wien, iv. 
HERTWIG, О. (1882). 
Urmund und Spina Bifida. Arch. mik. Anat., xxxix. 
HERTWIG, R. (1904). 
dg ee Degeneration bei Actinosphaerium Eichorni. Festschr. zum siebzigsten Geburts- 
е v. E. Haeckel. 
HILL, М. p (1895). 
Notes on the Fecundation of the Egg of Sphaerechinus granularis and оп the Maturation and Fertiliza- 
tion of the Egg of Phallusia mammalata. Quart. Journ. Mic. Sci., xxxviii. 
феде, Е. О. (1898). 
е Habits and Development of the Newt. /our. Morph., viii. 
JULIN, mie (1893 
Ovogénése, жакка et fecondation chez Styelopsis. ZZ. Sci. France et Belg., xxv. 
KLAATSCH, H. (1896). 
Bemerkungen über die Gastrula des Arnphioxus. Morph. /ай16., xxv. 
KOFOID, C. A. (1894). 
n Some Laws of Cleavage іп Limax. Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts and Sci., xxix. 
KOPSCH, Fr. (1900 
Ueber e — der embryonalen Achsen zu den drei ersten Furchungsebenen beim Frosch. 


Internat. Monatschr. f. Anat. и. Physiol., xvii. 
KORSCHELT, v. HEIDER (1903). 
Lehrbuch der vergleich. Entwicklungsgeschichte der wirbellósen Thiere. Allgemeiner Theil, 2te Liefer- 


ung. Jena. 
KOWALEVSKY, A. (1866): 
Entwicklungsgeschichte der einfachen Ascidien. Mem. Г Acad. St. Petersbourg, Ser. 7, x 
KOWALEVSKY, A. (1867). 
ee ae der Amphioxus lanceolatus. Jdem, xi. 
KOWALEVSKY, А. (1871). 
Weitere Studien henge die Entwicklung der einfachen Ascidien. Arch. mik. Anat., vii. 
KUPFFER, > v. (187 
дамок zwischen Ascidien und Wirbelthieren. Arch. mik. Anat., vi. 
LILLIE, F. к. (1895). 
he Embryology of the Unionidae. Jour. Morph., x. 
LILLIE, F. R. (1899 
Adaptations in Cis Woods Holl Biol. Lect., 1898. 
a ga F. К. (1901 
he Onis of the Egg of Unio, etc. Jour. Morph., xvii. 
шым, 2 К. (1902). 
rentiation without ү кезш in the Egg of the Annelid Chaetopterus pergamentaceus. Arch. 
"Ente, 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 117 


LWOFF, B. (1894). 
Die Bildung der primären Keimblatter und die — yl "vg Chorda und des Mesoderms bei den 
Wirbelthieren. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. d. Moscou, №. S., 
LYON, E. P. (1903). 
Experiments on Artificial Parthenogenesis, Amer. Jour. Physiol., ix. 
MAC BRIDE, E. W. (1898). 
The Early Development of Amphioxus. Quart, Jour. Mic. Sci., xl. 
MORGAN, T. H. (1890). 
The Origin of the Test Cells of Ascidians, Journ. Morph., iv. 
MORGAN, T. H. (1901). 
Regeneration. a York, 
MORGAN, T. H. (190 
Evolution and дам New York. 
MORGAN, T. H. (1904). 
Self Fertilization Induced by Artificial Means. Jour. Exp. Zool., i. 
MORGAN anv HAZEN (1900). 
The Gastrulation of Amphioxus. Jour. Morph., xvi. 
MOSKOWSKI, М. (1902). 
Ueber den Einfluss der medien auf die Entstehung und Erhaltung der bilateralen Symmetrie des 
Froscheies. 47” mik. Anat. | 
MOTTIER, D. M. (189 
Вейтаре zur oie Lu der Kerntheilung in den Pollenmutterzellen. /ahrd. wiss. Bot., xxx. 
NEMEC, B. (1899). 
Ueber die karyokinetische Kerntheilung in den Würzelspitzen von Allium. /dem, xxxiii. 
OSTERHOUT, W. J. V. (1897). 
Ueber Entstehung der karyokinetischen Spindel bei Equisetum. Jdem, xxx. 
PFLÜGER, E. (1883). 
Ueber den Einfluss der Schwerkraft auf die Theilung der Zellen. Pffiiger’s Archiv., xxxi, xxxii. 
RABL, C. (1892, 1896). 
Theorie des Mesoderms. Morph. Jahrb., xv, xix, xxiv. 
ROUX, W. (1883). 
Ueber die Zeit der Bestimmung der Hauptrichtungen des Froschembryo. Gesammelte Werke, ii. 
ROUX, W. (1885). 
Ueber die Bestimmung der Hauptrichtungen des Froschembryo im Ei und über die erste Theilung des 
Froscheies, Jdem. 
ROUX, W. (1887). 
Die Bestimmung der Medianebene des Froschembryo durch die Copulationsrichtung des Eikerns und 
des SOME, dem 
ROUX, W. (1892 
Ueber das Entwicklungsmechanische иар jeder дег beiden ersten Furchungszellen des Eies. 
Verh. а, Anat. Ges. zu Wien, 
ROUX, W. (1895). 
Einleitung. Arch. Entw. Mech., i. 
ROUX, W. (1903 
Ueber die Ursachen der Bestimmung der Hauptrichtungen des Embryo im Froschei. Anat. Anz., xxiii. 
SAMASSA, P. (1894 
Zur Kenntniss der Furchung bei den Ascidien. Arch. mik. Anat, xliv. 
SAMASSA, P. (1898). 
Studien über den Einfluss des Dotters аш die Gestralation und die Bildung der primáren Keimblátter 
der Wirbelthiere. IV Amphioxus. Arch. Entw. Mech., vii. 
SEELIGER, O. (1882). 
ır Entwicklungsgeschichte der Ascidien. Sifzb. Akad. Wiss. Wien., \xxxv. 
SEELIGER, 0. (тән 
hte der Socialen Ascidien. Jena. Zeitschr., xviii. 


SOBOTTA, J. (1897 

Die Reifung d Befruchtung des Eies von Amphioxus. Arch. mik. Anat., 1. 
SOBOTTA, J. (1897). 

Beobachtungen über den Gastrulationsvorgang beim Amphioxus. Verh. Е Med. Ges. Würzburg, xxxi. 
VEJDOVSKY, Ек. (1888-1892). 

Entwicklungsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Prag. 


118 ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 


WHEELER, W. M. (1897). 

The Maturation, Fecundation and Early Cleavage in Myzostoma. Arch. de Biol., xv. 
WHITMAN, C. О. (1893). 

The 2. of the Cell Theory of Development. Woods Holl Biol. Lectures, 1893. 
WILSON, E. B. (1892). 

The Cell- ee of Nereis. Jour. Morph., vi. 
WILSON, E. B. (1893). 

mphioxus and the Mosaic Theory of Development. Jour. Morph., viii. 
WILSON, E. B. (1903). 
xperiments e sate and Localization іп the Nemertine Egg. Arch. Entw. Mech., xvi. 

WILSON, E. B. (19 

Experimental puras on oe Localization. Jour. Exp. Zool., i 
WILSON лмо MATHEWS (18 

Maturation, Fertilzation e Palatiiy 1 іп the Echinoderm Egg. Jour. Morph., 
WILSON, H. V. (1900). 

Formation of the Blastopore in the Frog's Egg. Anat. Anz., xviii. 
YATSU, М. (1904). | 

Experiments оп the Development of Egg Fragments іп Cerebratulus. Biol. Buil. vi. 
ZIEGLER, H. E. (1902). 

Lehrbuch der Vergleichenden Entwicklungsgeschichte der niederen Wirbelthiere. Jena. 
ZUR STRASSEN, O. (1896). 

Embryonalentwicklung der Ascaris megalocephala. Arch. Entw. Mech., iii 


ORGANIZATION AND CELL-LINEAGE OF ASCIDIAN EGG. 119 
EXPLANATION OF FIGURES. 
All figures represented in the plates were drawn with the aid of the camera lucida, Plates I-V 


represent the living eggs of Cynthia (Styela) partita, and the colors used are in no sense diagrammatic 
but are as nearly as possible those which appear in life; plate VI-X show fixed and stained eggs of the 
same species; plates XI and XII, fixed and stained eggs of Ciona intestinalis, The figures of the 
living eggs of Cynthia (plates I-V) were drawn at the stage level under Zeiss Apochromatie Obj. 4 
mm., Oc. 4, and are therefore magnified 250 diameters. With the exception of figs. 46-49 all the 
details shown in these drawings were observed in living eggs without reference to fixed and stained 
material; in the figures specified certain cell outlines were added to the drawings of the living eggs 
after a ага of prepared material. Тһе figures of plates VI-XII, with the exception of figs. 61-75, 
were drawn at the stage level under Zeiss Apochromatic Obj. 8 mm., Ос, 4; in the process of repro- 
duction they have been reduced about one-fifth so that as they now appear they represent a magnifica- 
tion of about 266 diameters. Figs. 61-75, plate VI, were drawn under Zeiss Apochromatic Obj. 1.5 
mm., Ос. 4, and therefore represent a magnification, after reduction, of about 535 diameters. The 
chorion and test cells, though present in most of the eggs drawn, have been omitted from all the 
figures, except those of plates I, VI and VII; the chorion, without the test cells, is shown in eee 
II-V. 


REFERENCE LETTERS. 


A.—Anterior. 
a.p.—Animal pole. 
bp.—Blastopore. 
ch.—Chorda 
en,—Chorion. 

с. p.—Clear protoplasm. 


Cr.—Crescent of mesodermal substance (yellow . 


in Cynthia). 
Cr. s.—Substance of crescent. 
D.— Dorsal. 


end.—Endoderm. 
f. c.—Follicle cells (outside of chorion). 
g. v.—Germinal vesicle. 
kp.—Karyoplasm (achromatic substance from 
nucleus). 
mb.—Thick membrane which becomes chorion. 
m'ch.—Mesenchyme. 
ms.— Muscle cells. 
n.—Nucleus. 
n. p.—Neural plate. 


nl,—Nucleolus. 
п. t.—Neural tube. 
P.— Posterior. 
p. b.— Polar body. 
1 p. b.— First bolar body. 
2 p. b.—Second polar body. 
p. ].— Peripheral layer of protoplasm. 
1 P. S.—First polar spindle. 


2 P. S.—Second polar spindle. 


Sn.—Spermatozoon. 
t. c. — Test cells. 


V.— Ventral. 
у. end.— Ventral (caudal) endoderm. 
v. p.— Vegetal pole. 
y. h.— Yellow hemisphere of egg. 
yk.—Yolk. 


z.— Zwischenkórper (mid-body). 
Ъ n.—Sperm nncleus. 
9 n.— Egg nucleus. 


NOMENCLATURE OF “CELLS. 

A—Anterior half of egg ; B—Posterior half; AB— Right half; AB— Left half; A and A—Right | 
and left anterior quadrants; B and B—Right and d left posterior quadrants. From the 8-сей stage 
onward the cells of the endodermal hemisphere are designated by capital letters, those of the ectoder- 
mal hemisphere by lower case. The first exponent indicates the cell , counting the unseg- 
mented egg as the first; the second exponent the position of the cell relative to the animal and v 

poles, cells which lie nearest the vegetal pole ‚ч the lowest кен those farthest away (nearest 
the animal pole) having the highest. See p. 3 


PLarE I. 
Figures of the Living Eggs of Cynthia partita; Maturation and Fertilization. 


Fig. 1.—Unfertilized egg before the fading of the germinal vesicle, showing central mass of gray yolk, 
peripheral layer of yellow protoplasm, test cells and chorion. 

Fig. 2.—Similar egg after the disappearance of the nuclear membrane, showing the spreading of the 
clear protoplasm of the germinal vesicle at the animal pole. 

Fig. 3.—Another egg about five minutes after fertilization, showing the streaming of the peripheral 
protoplasm to the lower pole where the spermatozoon enters, thus exposing the gray yolk 
of the upper hemisphere; the test cells are also carried by this streaming to the lower 
hemisphere. 

Figs. 4 and 5.—Other eggs showing successive stages in the collection of the yellow and elear proto- 
plasm at the vegetal pole; clear protoplasm lies beneath and extends a short distance 
beyond the edge of the yellow cap. 

Figs. 6-10.—Successive stages of the same egg drawn at intervals of about five minutes; viewed from 
the vegetal pole. 1n fig. 6 the area of yellow protoplasm is smallest, and the sperm 
nucleus is a small clear area near its center. Figs. 7-10 show stages in the spreading of 
this yellow protoplasm until it covers nearly the whole of the lower hemisphere; at the 
same time the sperm nucleus and aster move toward one side of the yellow cap and the 
yellow protoplasm begins to collect into a erescent at this side. 

Fig. 11.—Side view of ап egg of about the same stage as fig. 10, showing the eccentric position of the 
sperm nucleus and a small area of clear protoplasm at the upper pole where the polar 
bodies are being formed. 

Fig. 12.—Polyspermic (?) egg, viewed from the vegetal pole, showing four collections of yellow proto- 
plasm around as many sperm (?) nuclei (see p. 24). 


JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD. 2° SER. VOL. xn. 


PLATE 1. 


PLATE П. 
Living Eggs of Cynthia partita; First Cleavage. 

Figs. 13 and 14.—Side views of egg, showing the formation of the crescent (cr.) from the yellow hemi- 
sphere; in all the figures the animal pole is above, the vegetal pole below. Above the 
yellow crescent is an area of clear protoplasm (с. p.). 

Fig. 15.—Similar stage of another egg showing the aggregation of test cells over the crescent and the 
protrusion of the chorion at this place,—an unusual phenomenon. 

Fig. 16.—Egg showing crescent, viewed nearly from the vegetal pole. 

Fig. 17.—Another egg showing crescent and clear protoplasm, viewed from posterior pole; the animal 
pole is above, the vegetal below. 

Figs. 18, 19, 20.—Successive stages of the same egg drawn at intervals of about two minutes, showing 
the approaching division of the egg. 

Figs. 21, 22, 23, 24.—Succesive stages in the first cleavage of an egg, drawn at intervals of about two 
or three minutes. The egg is viewed from the posterior pole and shows the complicated 
forms taken by the yellow crescent during the division, also the enlargement of the area 
of clear protoplasm and its extension toward the animal pole. : 


PLATE N. 


. 
$ 

$ z 
f 
1 

. А 

1 
' 

* 


— HÜ 


РгАТЕ ІП. 
Living Eggs of Cynthia partita; First to Fourth Cleavage. 

Figs. 25 and 26-—Same egg as the one shown in figs. 21-24; final stages in the first cleavage. 

Fig. 27.—Another egg at the close of the first cleavage ; seen from the posterior pole. 

Fig. 28.—End view of egg of same stage as preceding, showing the lateral limits of the yellow cres- 
cent, the clear protoplasm in the upper hemisphere and the yolk in the lower. The 
' anterior portion of the lower hemisphere is composed of light gray material ; i is the 

ray crescent and gives rise to chorda and neural plate. 

Fig. 29.—Four-cell stage, viewed from the animal pole. 

Fig. 30. —Similar egg seen from the vegetal pole; the crescent covers about half of the posterior 
blastomeres, 

Fig. 31.—Eight-cell stage; the crescent is limited entirely to the two posterior blastomeres at the vege- 
tal pole; wi under observation the furrow between B** and b** shifted from the posi- 
tion indieated by the faint line to that shown by the heavy line, thus giving rise to the 

“cross furrow” shown in the next figure. 

Fig. 32.—Eight-cell stage, viewed from the right side, showing a small amount of yellow protoplasm 
around all the nuclei. 

Fig. 33.—Same stage viewed from the vegetal pole, showing bi yolk laden endoderm cells and the 

crescent, 

Fig. 34.—Same stage viewed from the posterior-animal pole, showing the clear ectodermal cells and 
the crescent. 

Fig. 35.—Same stage seen from the anterior-vegetal pole; yellow protoplasm around all the nuclei. 

Fig. 36.—Fourth cleavage of the egg seen reo the vegetal pole. 


~ 


JOURN.ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD. 22 SER. VOL XIII. 


PLATE ill. 


25 26 gr 


_РгАтЕ IV. 
Living Eggs of Cynthia partita; Fourth Cleavage to Gastrula. 


ig. 37.—Sixteen-cell stage viewed from vegetal pole. 
ig. 38.—Sixteen-cell stage, from the animal pole, yellow protoplasm around the nuclei. 
ig. 39.—Twenty-two cell stage, from the vegetal pole; four mesoderm cells (yellow), ten endoderm, 


chorda and neural plate cells (gray) and eight ectoderm cells (clear). 


. 40.—Same stage viewed from the posterior pole. 

. 41.— Egg passing into the 32-cell stage; postero-dorsal (vegetal pole) view. 

ig. 42.— Thirty-two-cell stage, postero-dorsal view. 

ig. 43.— Forty-four-cell stage; posterior view, showing separation of ars pon (m'eh) from muscle 


cells (ms.). 


. 44.—Same stage, dorsal view, showing subdivision of endoderm cells. 
ig. 45.—Similar stage, posterior view, showing separation of another mesenchyme cell from a muscle 


cell. 


ig. 46.—Seventy-four-cell stage, dorsal view, showing division of 4 chorda and 4 neural plate cells ; 


there are 10 mesenchyme and 6 muscle cells, besides 10 endoderm cells. 


ig. 47.—One dena and sixteen. cell-stage, showing the Begining of gastrulation, also the neural 


te, chorda, muscle and mesenchyme cells. 


ig. 48.— Slightly older stage showing advaneing gastrulation with inrolling of cells at edge of blastopore. 


JOURN.ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD. 24 SER. VOL.XIII 


PLATE IV 


FLATS Y. 
Living Embryos of Cynthia partita; Gastrula to Tadpole. 


Fig. 49.—Gastrula showing neural plate, chorda and muscle cells; about 176 cells,—96 ectoderm, 32 
mesoderm, 20 endoderm, 8 chorda, 8 dorsal neural plate and 12 ventral neural plate cells. 

Figs. 50 and 51.—Two stages of one embryo, the second drawn about ten minutes after the first; the 
yellow cells in the mid-line (m’ch.) are mesenchyme cells, the others (ms.) muscle cells. 

Fig. 52.—Posterior view of elongated gastrula, the blastopore reduced to a narrow slit. 

Fig. 53.—Dorsal view of similar stage, the blastopore a small opening at the posterior end of a groove 

ір. 54.—An older embryo, the blastopore covered, by the forward growth of the posterior lips. 

Fig. 55.—Embryo with inrolling neural plate and with muscle cells arranged in three rows. 

Fig. 56.— Embryo of about the same stage as that shown in figs. 52 and 53; seen from the left side 
showing neural groove, three rows of muscle cells which run transversely to the long 
axis, and a row of mesenchyme cells in the long axis. 

Fig. 57.—Embryo viewed from posterior end, showing blastopore-raphe with open groove above and 
with three rows of muscle cells on each side, also a row of mesenchyme cells. 

Fig. 58.— Young tadpole seen from dorsal side, neural groove open in front and closed behind, small- 
celled mesenchyme in front of large muscle cells. 

Fig. 59.—Same stage as preceding seen from the right side, showing neural groove, mesenchyme and 
three rows of muscle cells. 

Fig. 60.—Tadpole of slightly older stage viewed from the posterior (caudal) end showing on each 
side three large muscle cells each of which belongs to a row of such cells (cf. fig. 59). 
These muscle cells are connected across the mid-line at the posterior end by a few 
small mesenchyme cells. 


JOURN.ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD. 28 SER. VOL ХІ. PLATE V 


H 
j cH 
| ch 
| | i 
| l 
| |! 
ee qus 


Fig. 
Fig. 
Fig. 


PLATE VI. 
Sections of Eggs of Cynthia partita; Maturation апа Fertilization. 
Figs. 61-735 magnified 535. diameters; Figs. 76-87 magnified 266 diameters. 


ір. 61.—Ovarian egg fully formed, showing germinal vesicle surrounded by yolk, and peripheral 


layer of protoplasm containing test cells and yellow granules (small spheres in figure). 


ig. 62.—Free egg shortly after the dissolution of the nuclear membrane, showing in the middle of the 


clear karyoplasm fragments of nucleolus, chromosomes and a granular mass from which 
spindle fibres arise; the peripheral protoplasm contains yellow granules. 


. 63.—Egg similar to the preceding, but with the spindle fibres more fully formed. 
ig. 64.— Similar to preceding, spindle fibres radiate in all directions. 
ig. 65.— The first polar spindle lies near the surface of the egg and its fibres are approximately para- 


tangential; the peripheral layer of protoplasm has streamed away from the animal pole 
and the karyoplasm from the germinal vesicle has spread out here in a broad disk. 


ig. 66.—Metaphase of first polar spindle which is nearly parallel with surface ; no centrosomes present. 
ig. 67.—Anaphase of first polar spindle which is turning into а radial position. 

ig. 68.— Separation of first polar body. 

ig. 69.—Metaphase of second polar spindle, which is paratangential in position. 

ig. 70.—Anaphase of second polar spindle. 

ig. 71.—Second polar spindle approaching a radial position. 

. 72.—Separation of second polar bod 

. 73.—Fusion of chromosomal vesicles in egg to form egg nucleus. 

ig. 74.— Vegetal pole of egg of the stage shown in figs. 65 and 79, showing the entrance of the sperm 


into the egg and the collection of yellow granules around the sperm head. 


ig. 75.— Later stage in the entrance of the sperm; formation of sperm aster from the middle-piece. 
. 76.—Free egg before the solution of the nuclear membrane but after the extrusion of the test 


cells; the chromosomes at the periphery of the germinal vesicle. 


. TT.—Egg after being laid but before fertilization; chromosomes and granular substance which 


forms spindle fibres in the center of c karyoplasm. Тһе egg remains in this condition 
until fertilized. 


ig. 78.—Same as preceding, save that spindle fibres are forming and karyoplasm has moved nearer to 


the animal pole. 


ig. 79.—Egg showing the entrance of the spermatozoon near the vegetal pole and the spreading of 


the karyoplasm into a thin cap at the animal pole. 


ig. 80.—Slightly more advanced stage showing development of sperm aster and collection of yellow 


granules at vegetal pole, spermatozoa have entered some of the test cells. 


ig. 81.— First polar spindle assuming a radial position ; increase of cytoplasmic area surrounding the 


sperm nucleus and aster, the latter are moving across the egg axis and hence in the 
longest path toward the equator. 


ig. 82.—Stage slightly more advanced than the preceding; sperm nucleus, aster, clear and yellow 


protoplasm becoming eccentric toward the posterior side. 


. 88.— First polar body formed; prophase of second polar spindle. 
Fig. 


84.— Metaphase of second polar spindle; yellow protoplasm collecting into crescent. 

85.— Anaphase of second polar spindle, spermatozoa in some of the test cells. 

86.—Telophase of second polar spindle. 

. 87.—Movement of sperm nucleus and aster and of surrounding protoplasm to the pone side 
of the egg; approach of the germ nuclei. 


JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD., 2ND, SER., VOL. XIII. PLATE VI, 


OQ M © XS dé oC 
o9 2o S ; 99000 "e: 
n у ERO Qog 9550 

б o OOD GOGO 


0 e Ф E 
209970259 


^ „ 


560 SY Re x 
i A + o 


Dot 


pod 


Ou; 
өлкө 


oO 


PLATE ҮП. 
Sections of Eggs of Cynthia partita; Fertilization and Early Cleavages. 


Fig. 88.— Division of sperm aster ; crescent substance at periphery on posterior side. 

Fig. 89.—Similar to preceding but showing egg nucleus. 

“Figs. 90 and 91.—Sections at right angles to first cleavage plane but oblique to egg axis, showing the 
union of pronuclei; clear and yellow protoplasm and sperm amphiaster in posterior half 


of egg. 

Fig. 92.—Section in the plane of the first cleavage (future median plane) showing the union of the 
germ nuclei, the clear protoplasm and crescent on the posterior side of the egg, and the 
polar bodies above. 

Кір. 93.—Early prophase of the first cleavage, in the plane of the spindle axis. 

Fig. 94 and 95.—Two dispermie eggs; the first showing two sperm nuclei on the posterior side of the 
egg with a single crescent; the second, two sperm nuclei and one egg nucleus, with the 
clear protoplasm and crescent about equally divided, by a tongue of yolk, between the 
two sperm nuclei. 

Fig. 96.—Section in the plane of the first cleavage and transverse to the spindle, showing a cross sec- 
tion of the equatorial plate near the middle of the egg, surrounded by clear protoplasm, 
also the crescent at the posterior border with some of the yellow spherules all around 
the spindle. 

Fig. 97.—Metaphase of the first cleavage; equatorial section at right angles to the кей 

Figs. 98 апа 99.—Early and late anaphases of the first cleavage; sections in equatorial plane. 

Fig. 99.—Constriction of cell body ; chromosomal vesicles at the ends of the nuclear spindle. In both 
figures the daughter centrosomes are ngiting 1 in the equatorial plane and at right 

angles to the first spindle axis. 

Fig. 100.—Telophase of the first cleavage, showing the rotation of nuclei, centrosomes and cytoplasm 
toward the animal pole of the egg. 

Fig. 101.—Equatorial section, prophase of second cleavage; crescent substance at the posterior pole. 

Fig. 102.—Section at right angles to the preceding and through the axis of one of the spindles; nucleus 
and cytoplasm lie above the equator, yolk and crescent below. 

Fig. 103.— Equatorial section showing precocious division of the centrosomes in one of the blastomeres. 

Fig. 104.—Anaphase of second cleavage; equatorial section; chromosomal vesicles at ends of nuclear 
spindles. 

Fig. 105.—Telophase of second cleavage ; equatorial section, showing the bending of the middle of the 
spindle toward the center of the egg, and a large amount of clear cytoplasm and of 
crescent substance in the posterior quadrants. 

Figs. 106 and 107.—Two sections through one and the same egg in the eight-cell stage; the first 
through the anterior blastomeres; the second through the posterior. The cytoplasm is 
most abundant in the cells at the animal pole, the crescent substance in the two posterior- 
vegetal cells, though it is also found around all the nuclei. The polar bodies, which are 
shown in stippled outlines, are not in the plane of either of these sections, but in the 
region between them. 


ды 


PLATE VII 


$ 
Ё 


REA 
vette STS 
ы pta er 
See 
Кл» 


2 


te 4% м. 


Sor 


08 


‘ 
, Te 
~ س‎ " [3 
pot i Cota 
— ya Асу О 
x s 
А 


2ND SER., VOL 


Е) 


PHILAD 


SCI 


2 
ОА 


ACAD. МАТ. 
10 


JOURN 


PLATE УШ. 
Surface Views of Entire Eggs of Cynthia partita ; Eight to Forty-four Cells. 

Fig. 108.—Eight-cell stage ; left side of egg ; showing spindles of third cleavage. 

Fig. 109.—Anterior view of 8-cell stage, showing cytoplasm most abundant in the animal pole cells, 
and the yolk largely collected in the anterior cell of the vegetal hemisphere. 

Figs. 110, 111, 112.—Stages in the fourth cleavage; figs. 110 and 112 viewed from the animal pole, fig. 
111 from the vegetal pole. 

Fig. 113.— Telophase of fourth cleavage, vegetal pole view; caps of deeply staining protoplasm lie at 
the hinder borders of the small posterior cells (Вх). ; 

Figs. 114 and 115.—Anterior and posterior views of the 16-cell-stage ; fig. 115 showing caps of 
deeply staining protoplasm at the posterior pole, which later go into the posterior mesen- 

ı ehyme cells (B76, figs. 130, 131). 

Figs. 116 and 117.—Ventral and dorsal views of a 20-cell stage, showing the cells at the vegetal pole 
dividing before those at the animal pole. | | ' 

Fig. 118.—Slightly older stage with some of the animal pole cells dividing. 

Figs. 119-123.—Five views of one and the same egg; fig. 119, ventral; 120, dorsal; 121, anterior; 
122, posterior; 123, right side; the latter shows in dotted outlines the great elongation 
of the cells at the animal pole and the flattened shape of the cells at the vegetal pole ; 
all the designations of cells in fig. 123 should be underscored ; 44 cells, 16 ectoderm, 10 
endoderm, 10 mesoderm, 4 chorda and 4 neural plate cells. 

Figs. 124-129.—Six different views of one and the same egg in the 44-cell stage showing the divisions 
of the ectodermal cells and the second cells of the crescent (B**); when these divisions 
are completed there will be 62 cells. Fig. 124, ventral; 125, dorsal; 126, anterior; 127, 
postero-dorsal. 


PLATE ҮШ. 


ND SER,, VOL. XIII. 


ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD., 2 


JOURN 


Рглте IX. 
Surface Views of Entire Eggs of Cynthia partita; Forty-four to Two Hundred and Eighteen Cells. 


Figs. 128, 129.—Same egg as shown in figs. 124-127. Fig. 128 from the left side; the equator of the 
есе (plane of the third cleavage) is the heavy line running between A and P and 
separating cells designated by lower case from those designated by capital letters. Fig. 
129.—View from the posterior pole. 

Figs. 130 and 131.—Ventral and dorsal views respectively of one and the same egg; 64 cells, 32 in 
each hemisphere, distributed as follows: Ventral hemisphere, 26 ectoderm, 6 neural plate 
cells (a7'^, a”, a7) ; Dorsal hemisphere, 10 endoderm, 4 chorda (A73, A77), 4 neural plate 
(A74, A75), 10 mesenchyme (B^5, B73, B77, B73, A75) and 4 muscle (В7% B7*). 

Fig. 132.—Postero-dorsal view of an egg in the same stage as the preceding showing direction of 
division of mesenchyme cell (B73). 

Figs. 133 and 134.— Ventral and dorsal views respectively of one and the same egg; 110 cells; Ven- 
tral hemisphere 64 cells, 52 ectoderm, 12 neural plate (a*'?, а%% a*", a**, діе5 а?) ; 
Dorsal hemisphere 46 cells, 10 endoderm, 8 chorda (A*5, A*5, A**, А%ч) 8 neural теі 
(А, AF A's. А%:6) 12 mesenchyme (B’*, Bs, В”? BSB, Ars), 8 ч (BT, B% 
ps g^. Сайтшайай has begun. 

Fig. 135.—Dorsal view of a slightly more advanced stage showing increasing gastrulation; 118 cells, 
ventral hemisphere 64 cells, dorsal hemisphere 54, viz., 10 endoderm, 16 mesenchyme, 12 
muscle, 8 chorda, 8 neural plate; when the divisions indicated by spindles are completed 
there will 4 additional endoderm and 2 additional mesenchyme cells. 

Figs. 136-139.—Four views of one and the same egg; fig. 136 dorsal, 137 posterior, 138 anterior, 139 
ventral; gastrulation well advanced. 124 cells; Ventral hemisphere 64 cells, 52 ecto- 
derm, 12 neural plate (а%9, a*”, a*", a*'*, аёз5, де); Dorsal hemisphere 60 cells, 14 
endoderm, 8 chorda, 8 neural plate, 18 mesenchyme, 12 muscle. Spindles are already 
present for divisions, which, when completed, will lead to 178 cells, viz., 96 ectoderm, 12 
neural plate of ventral hemisphere, 12 neural plate of dorsal hemisphere, 8 chorda, 20 
mesenchyme, 12 muscle, 18 endoderm. _ 

Figs. 140-143.—Four views of one and the same egg; 140 dorsal, 141 posterior, 142 anterior, 143 
ventral. Gastrulation is here far advanced. 180 cells; Ventral hemisphere 108 cells, 
96 ectoderm, 12 neural plate; Dorsal hemisphere 72 cells, 12 neural plate of dorsal hemi- 
sphere, 8 chorda, 20 mesenchyme, 12 muscle, 20 кайый; when the divisions indicated 
by spindles are completed there will be 4 additional neural plate cells. 

Figs. 144 and 145.—Two views of the same egg; 144 dorsal, 145 median optical section in “бы! . 
plane. Іп fig. 145 the polar body is not visible, but its supposed position is indicated by 
the dotted outline at the animal pole; the dotted outlines at the lower pole indicate the 

. mesoderm cells which lie in the lateral lip of the blastopore and out of the plane of the 
section ; the rolling in of the muscle cells in the lateral lips is well shown. 

Fig. 146.—Anterior view of an egg of about the same stage as the preceding, showing the division of 
the 12 neural plate cells of the ventral hemisphere. 

Fig. 147.—Ventral view of a similar stage with the ectoderm omitted in order to show the endoderm 

and mesoderm from the ventral side. At this stage all the ectoderm cells have passed 
into the 9th generation, all the endoderm into the 8th or 9th, all the mesoderm except 
В? into the 8th or 9th, all the chorda and neural plate cells into the 9th. There 
are 218 cells; Ventral hemisphere 128 cells, 104 ectoderm, 24 neural plate of ventral 
hemisphere; Dorsal hemisphere 90 cells, viz., 16 neural plate, 16 chorda, 20 mesenchyme, 
12 muscle, 26 endoderm. 


JOURN, ACAD, NAT. SCI. PHILAD,, 2ND SER, VOL. XIIL. 


PLATE ІХ. 


ES 
BR. 
EON 


c 
UN 

A 0 
а Ф, 


PLATE Х. 
Entire Embryos of Cynthia partita; Gastrula to Tadpole. 


Muscle cells shaded by vertical lines, mesenchyme by transverse lines, nerve plate and tube by fine 
stipples, chorda by coarse stipples. 


Figs. 148-151.—Four views of the same embryo; fig. 148 dorsal, 149 ventral-posterior, 150 same view 
but deeper level, showing mesoderm and endoderm, 151 right side. Many of the ecto- 
derm cells are passing into the 10th generation. 

Figs. 152-154.— Three views of one embryo ; fig. 152 dorsal, showing closure of the blastopore from in 
front, 153 same view but deeper Tva, showing cells beneath the ectoderm, 154 ventral 
view of mesoderm and endoderm below ectoderm. 3 

Figs. 155 and 156.—T wo ventral views of an advanced gastrula, the first showing the superficial ecto- 
derm, the latter the endoderm and mesoderm lying beneath the ectoderm. 

Fig. 157.— Left side of embryo, showing, in optical section, muscle cells, mesenchyme, chorda and nerve 


plate 

Figs. 158 and 159. rwn optieal sections of the same embryo, the former (158) through the open blas- 
topore at the posterior end of the ететі the latter (159) through the region anterior to 
the bla astopore. 

Figs. 160-162.—Three views of the same embryo from the ventral side but drawn at different levels; 
160 surface view showing ectoderm ; 161 same view deeper level, showing mesoderm and 
endoderm ; 162 same view still deeper level, showing chorda, mesoderm and endoderm. 

Fig. 163.—Dorsal view of embryo of same stage as preceding showing nerve plate and tube, mesoderm 
and chorda. 

Figs. 164 and 165.—Two views of same embryo from right side; fig. 164 median optical section show- 
ing chorda, nerve tube and endoderm; 165 more superficial view showing muscle cells 

and mesenchyme. 

Fig. 166. _Older embryo from right side, showing in optical section nerve iube; chorda, mesoderm and 

endoderm. 

Fig. 167.— Young tadpole from left side showing in optical section nerve tube, chorda and mesoderm. 


їч, А 
4 . 
LA 


% 
ace 
C 


( 


باد 


Figs. 


Fig. 


Fig. 
Fig. 
Fig. 


PLATE ХІ. 
Eggs of Ciona intestinalis; Ovoeyte to Fourth Cleavage. 
168-179 actual = figs. 180-187 whole eggs. Crescent substance and clear protoplasm 
ppled. Polar bodies are actually present where drawn. 
168.—Half grown ovarian egg, showing test cells within the egg cytoplasm, which is composed of 
a layer of yolk surrounding the nucleus and a peripheral layer of clear protoplasm ; 
around the whole egg is a layer of small follicle cells which later develop into the very 
large conical cells which surround the chorion. 


. 169.—Older ovarian egg, showing the area of the yolk increased and the test cells limited to the 


peripheral layer of protoplasm, which is sharply differentiated from the yolk. 


ig. 170.—Still older ovarian egg, showing the test cells arranged in groups or “nests” at the periphery 


of the egg. 


ig. 171.—Ripe ovarian egg ready to escape from the ovary, showing the extrusion of the test cells and 


the formation of a thick homogeneous membrane around the egg, which ultimately 
becomes the chorion. 


ig. 172. —Free but unfertilized egg which has shrunken away from the chorion, showing the first 


maturation spindle, the peripheral layer of protoplasm collected over the lower pole of 
the egg and the achromatic substance of the germinal vesicle (kp) spread in a broad 
layer over the upper pole and around the central yolk. 


ig. 173.—Extrusion of first polar body and entrance of spermatozoon; the sperm nucleus lies in the 


peripheral layer surrounded by clear protoplasm in which astral rays are developing. 


ig. 174.—Nearly equatorial section of the egg showing sperm nucleus and amphiaster at the posterior 


side of the egg; at the surface is the granular protoplasm of the peripheral layer. 


ig. 175.—Section of egg in plane of first cleavage (median plane), showing the approach of the germ 


nuclei and the movement of the peripheral layer of protoplasm from the lower pole to 
the posterior side to form the crescent; in the darkly staining substance of the crescent 
is a clear triangular area which corresponds to the clear area surrounding the sperm 
nucleus in fig. 173. 


ig. 176.—Section of slightly older stage in plane of first cleavage, showing the union of the germ 


nuclei; polar body out of the plane of section. 


ig. 177.—Anaphase of first cleavage, showing the complete separateness of the nuclear and astral 


portions of the mitotic figure; the crescent substance shows at the ends of the spindle. 


ig. 178.—Telophase of first cleavage, showing “ zwischenkórper ” (z), also the bending of spindle axis 


and shifting of cytoplasm and nuclei toward the animal pole. 


ig. 179.—Anaphase of second cleavage, showing separateness of nuclear and astral portions of mitotic 


figure, also position of crescent on postero-dorsal side; polar body out of the plane of 
section. 


ig. 180.—Entire egg of Ciona, showing formation of second polar spindle, peripheral layer of proto- 


plasm, sperm nucleus and aster. 
. 181.—Anaphase of first cleavage viewed from жекеден pu le. 


ig. 182.—Two-cell stage seen from posterior pole, cytoplasm and nuclei lie near animal pole, crescent 


near vegetal. 
. 185.—Four-cell-stage seen from vegetal pole; the crescent covers about one-half the surface of the 
two posterior blastomeres. 


ig. 184.— Eight cell-stage, left side, showing cap of deeply staining protoplasm at posterior pole of 


cells (B+), which later goes into the posterior mesenchyme cells (B76, fig. 200.) 
185.— Eight cells, posterior view ; spindles of the fourth cleavage present. 
186.— Fourth cleavage, vegetal pole. 
187.— Fourth cleavage, animal pole; 16 cells. 


JOURN. ACAD, NAT. SCI. PHILAD., 2ND, SER., VOL. ХШ. ay PLATE ХІ. 


CA 
4553 
“44 


PLATE ХП. 
Whole Eggs of Ciona intestinalis; Sixteen Cells to Gastrula. 


Crescent substance stippled in all the figures; clear protoplasm also stippled in figs. 188-191. 
Polar bodies are actually present where drawn. 

Fig. 188.—Sixteen cell stage, anterior pole. 

Fig. 189.—Sixteen cells seen from vegetal pole; all but two of the cells are passing from the 5th to the 
6th generation. 

Fig. 190.—Similar stage viewed from animal pole. 

Fig. 191.—Animal pole view, 5th to the 6th generation; 20 cells; when the divisions are completed, 
which are here indicated by spindles, there will be 32 cells. 

. Figs. 192-195.—One and the same egg in the 32-cell-stage. Fig. 192.—From animal pole. Fig. 193.— 

' From vegetal pole, spindles present in many of the cells, which are about to pass into the 
Tth generation. Fig. 194.— From posterior pole; all nuclei at the animal pole in a 
resting condition. Fig. 195.— A ntero-vegetal view. 

Figs. 196 and 197.--Опе and the same egg seen from the animal (ventral) and from the vegetal (dor- 
sal) poles; most of the cells at the vegetal pole have just passed into the 7th generation ; 
spindles are present in all the cells at the animal pole preparatory to their division into 
the 7th generation; 44 cells, 20 of the 6th and 24 of the 7th generation. 

Figs. 198-204.— With the exception of fig. 199, all these figures represent views of one and the same 

ig. 198.— View from animal pole showing all the ectoderm cells in process of 
division. Кір. 199.—Another egg of the same stage as the preceding, but seen from a 
more anterior point of view. Fig. 200.— Vegetal pole showing all the cells at this pole 
in a resting condition. Fig. 201.--бате egg seen from a more anterior point of view. 
Fig. 202.—8ame egg viewed from the anterior pole. Fig. 203.— Viewed from the right 
side showing in dotted outline the great elongation of the cells of the vegetal pole and a 
corresponding flattening of the cells at the animal pole. Fig. 204.— Viewed from tlie 
posterior pole. 76 cells, viz., 32 ectoderm, 10 endoderm, 18 mesoderm, 8 chorda, 8 neural 
plate; when the divisions indicated in the ectoderm cells are completed there will be 64 
ectoderm cells and 108 cells in all. 

Fig. 205.—Gastrula corresponding in stage to fig. 140 of the Cynthia egg; 178 cells, viz., 108 ectoderm 
and neural plate (ventral), 20 endoderm, 18 mesenchyme, 12 muscle, 8 кыд 12 neural 
plate (dorsal). 

Fig. 206 and 207.—Older gastrula with blastopore much restricted by the growth of the anterior lip, 
Fig. 206.—View of superficial ectoderm and mesoderm. Fig. 207.— Deeper view of 
same embryo showing endoderm and mesoderm. 


E: : 9 E - 2 | ~ қ 557 o > ; жалдың 
19 


NAT. SCI. PHILAD., 2ND SER., VOL. XIII, 


JOURN. ACAD 


PUBLICATIONS OF THE 
ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES 


OF PHILADELPHIA. 


Twel 
The price per volume of four parts is $10, or $3 per part to subscribers, and to other $12.50 
per volume, or $3.75 per part. Vol. VII contains ‘‘ The Extinct Mammalian of Dakota 
and Nebraska, with a убор Y the Mammalian Remains of North America.” аде with 
thirty plates. By JOSEPH LEIDY, LLD 
The FIRST Савка ОЕ ТНЕ JOURNAL, 1817 to 1842, in eight volumes octavo, may be obtained 
at $40 to members, and to the public $48 
The First SERIES OF THE PROCEEDINGS of the Academy, octavo, 1841 to 1856, of which 
cnt Morin were compete December 31, 1856, may be obtained at $24 to members, and to the 
public 
The SECOND SERIES OF THE PROCEEDINGS, comme encing January 1, 1857 (of which md 
teen volumes were completed December 31, 1870), may be obtained at $42 t to members, or 
volume d. dnd d meg to the public $3. 15. per volume. 
he S THE PROCEEDINGS, illustrated, commencing January 1, 1871 (of mo 
thirty-four ү сазе уеге conid December 31, 1904), is published at $5 per annum to s 
scribers, p in advance ; single volumes, 6.25. 
RIC и торан AL OF 'Сохсногост, 1865-71. Seven vols., 8уо. Containing 2500 
illustrated ix 150 plates, many of them colored, besides about 1000 wood engravings. Publis ке. 
at $70. Price айны to 840 for the set. Separate volumes, $6 each. 


- BOOKS FOR SALE. 


The ME. a the following works for sale at the prices affixed : 
MANUAL OF CON ocv. By GEO. W. TYRON, JR., continued by HENRY А. PILSBRY. А 
complete, fally illustrated monograph of recent mollusks. Series I, Cephalopoda, Scapho- 


poda, Amphineura and Marine Gastropoda : 17 volumes (finished). Series II, 

Mollusks, 14 eria published. Plain edition, per part, $3; per volume, $12. Colo red 
ition, per part, $5 ; per volume, $20. Fine edition, heavy plate paper, plates in duplicate, 

colored and ee tinted, ы part, $8; per volume, 


DESCRIPTION OF Е Мовтн AMERICA, with 68 colored plates. Pr THOMAS Say. 
1830-34. 810,50 

MONOGRAPH OF THE TERRESTRIAL MOLLUSCA OF UNITED STATES. With ноти of all the 
species. By GEO. W. Tryon, JR. Fine edition, plate бара with duplicate plates, colored 
and tinted, $20 ; мде edition, ps si rp in edition, $8.50. 

MONOGRAPH OF THE FREsH-WATER UNI E MOLLUSCA OF s diga: эе ит By 5. Б... 
HALDEMAN, 1840-44, he Nk 1871, by GEo. W.T N, JR. colored plates. 


Prices for the Mg ecu : Fine edition, "duplicate e 814; Vi. psu Pia plates, $8 ; 
with pcd plate 
SYNONYMY OF THE ris ОЕ STREPOMATID# (Melanians) OF THE UNITED Štaras By GEo. 


W. Ткүо Cloth 
анық AMERICAN WRITERS ON RECENT CONCHO pu with the Titles of = Memoirs and 
es of Publication. By Gro. W. Tryon, Jr. Cloth, $1; paper, 50 сеп 
os OF THE ORDER PHOLADACEA and other Papers By Ско. W. Teron, Jr. Cloth, 
81; paper, 50 cents ; 
ComPLETE WRITINGS ON RECENT AND FossIL Coxcoroov. ок CS. RAFINESQUE. Edited | 
С. BINNEY and Gro. W. Tryon, JR. 
Onseavarions ON THE GENUS Unto. Ву Isaac L Ato. Mg 1 to 13. With Index, 


Lange fo б. and ріш 
1 the publications of the 


WRITINGS ON ARCHEOLOGY. 
By CLARENCE В. Moore. 


Certain Shell Heaps of the St. Johns River, Florida, hitherto unexplored. The 
American Naturalist, Nov., 1892, to Jany., 1894, inclusive. Five papers 
with illustrations in text, and maps. 

Certain Sand Mounds of the St. Johns River, Florida. Parts I and II, Journal of 
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Philadelphia, 1894, Vol. X. 
Quarto, 130 and 123 pages. Frontispieces, maps, plates, illustrations in the 
text. 

Certain Sand Mounds of Duval County, Florida; Two Mounds on Murphy Island, 
Florida; Certain Sand Mounds of the Ocklawaha River, Florida. Journ. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1895. Vol. X. Quarto, 108 pages. Frontispiece, 

maps, plates, illustrations in text. 

Additional Mounds of Duval and of Clay Counties, Florida; Mound Investigation 
on the East Coast of Florida; Certain Florida Coast Mounds north of the 
St. John’s River. Privately printed, Philadelphia, 1896. Quarto, 50 pages. 
Map, plates, illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Georgia Coast. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 
189 Vol. XI. Quarto, 144 pages. Frontispiece, map, plates, illustra- 

s m text. 
Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Coast of South Carolina; Certain Aboriginal 
ounds of the Savannah River; Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Altamaha 
River; Recent Acquisitions; А Cache of Pendent Ornaments. Journ. Acad. 
Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1898. Vol. ХІ. Quarto, 48 pages. Frontispiece, maps, 
illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Alabama River. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 
Phila., 1899. Vol. XI. Quarto, 62 pages. Мар, illustrations in text. 

Certain Antiquities of the Florida West-Coast. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 
1900. Vol. XL Quarto, 46 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Northwest Florida Coast, Part I; Certain 
Aboriginal Remains of the Tombigbee River. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 
Phila., 1901. Vol. XI. Quarto, 100 pages. · Maps, illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Northwest Florida Coast, Part II. Journ. Acad. 

Sci. of Phila., 1902. Vol. ХП. Quarto, 235 pages. Maps, illustrations 
in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Central Florida West-Coast; Certain Aboriginal 
Mounds of the Apalachicola River. Journ. Асай. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1903. 
Vol. XII. Quarto, 136 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 

Sheet-copper from the Mounds is not Necessarily of European Origin. American 
Anthropologist. Jan.-March, 1905. Plates in text. 

The So-called “ Hoe-shaped Implement.’ American Anthropologist, July-Sept., 
1905. Illustrations in text. 

Aboriginal Urn-burial in the United States. American Anthropologist, Oct.— 
Dec., 1904. Plate. 

A Form of Urn-burial on Mobile Bay. American Anthropologist, Jan.-March, 1905. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Black Warrior River [Moundville] ; Certain 
Aboriginal Remains of the Lower Tombigbee River; Certain Aboriginal 
Remans of Mobile Bay and Mississippi Sound ; Miscellaneous Investiga- 
tion in Florida. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1905. Vol. XIII. Quarto, 
about 200 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 


Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Black 
Warrior River. 


Certain Aboriginal Remains of the 
Lower Tombigbee River. 


Certain Aboriginal Remains of Mobile Bay 
and Mississippi Sound. 


Miscellaneous Investigation in Florida. 


BY 


CLARENCE B. MOORE. 


PHILADELPHIA 


Tuscaloosa 


V FostersFerry 
Landbridge 
S Hills Gin Са. x 
a 
Ж 
САЛЫ Gra D ә 
ы [л 
M Lag- ТТТ 
p 
ES 
ر‎ с 
ж ааа 
( 9 x 
A) 
Calvin'sLdg 5 
- 
S 
С 
5 т 
Cc 
4 ock No.7. 
Ы : ot? x % 
еб? р" ) 
2 A 
X 2—2 hes m 
S Lud 4 
| ҒА N 


MAP OF THE BLACK WARRIOR RIVER 
TO TUSCALOOSA 


Scaleinmiles 
©з ee 
1905 

X=mound 


—— س ست -- — — سے 


TS 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS OF THE BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 
By CLARENCE B. Moore. 


The Black Warrior river," having its sources in northern Alabama, pursues a 
southerly course, and passing the city of Tuscaloosa and the town of Moundville, 
enters the Tombigbee river just above Demopolis. 

The Black Warrior river, with the aid of dams and locks, is navigable at the 
present time, the spring of 1905, from its union with the Tombigbee to a point a 
short distance above Tuscaloosa,” 139 miles, by water. It is with this portion of the 
river, our course being northward, that the present report of our work during part 
of the season of 1905 has to do. 

Mr. J. S. Raybon, captain of the flat-bottomed steamer from which our archæo- 
logical work is done, previously had spent considerable time on the river, from 
Tuscaloosa down, with a companion, in a small boat, stopping at each landing to 
make careful inquiries as to the location of cemeteries and mounds. The names 
and addresses of owners of these were furnished us, and, permission to dig having 
been obtained, there was little to do upon our arrival on the river but to proceed 
with the digging. 

The warm thanks of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia are 
tendered all owners of mounds or cemeteries, who so kindly placed their property 
at its disposal. 


Mounds and Cemeteries. 


Mound near Arcola, Hale County. 

Mounds near Candy’s Landing, Hale County. 

Mounds near McAlpin’s Woodyard, Greene County. 

Mound near Stephen’s Bluff, Greene County. 

Mound below Lock Number 7, Hale County. 

Mound at Calvin’s Landing, Greene County. 

Mound near Bohannon’s Landing, Hale County. 

Mound near Gray's Landing, Tuscaloosa County. 

Mounds and cemeteries in Tuscaloosa and Hale Counties, near Moundville, 
Hale County. 

Mound in Moundville, Hale County. 

Mound near MeCowin's Bluff, Tuscaloosa County. 


21 [t is said on the authority of the United States Engineer Office, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, а the 
Tus 


old name of the river from mopolis to caloosa was par, and above Tuscaloosa, Black War- 
rior; but that the a oa river is known now as the Black War 
* Additional locks, soon to be completed, will permit GREG a considerable distance farther 


up the river. 


16* JOURN. A. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


126 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Mound and cemetery near R. H. Foster Landing, Tuscaloosa County. 
Mound near Jones’ Ferry Landing, Tuscaloosa County. 

Mound near Hill’s Gin Landing, Tuscaloosa County. 

Mound and cemetery below Foster’s Ferry Landbridge, Tuscaloosa County. 
Cemetery above Foster's Ferry Landbridge, Tuscaloosa County. 


MOUND NEAR ARCOLA, HALE COUNTY. 

In a cultivated field bordering the water, on property of Mr. B. G. Gibbs, of 
Demopolis, Alabama, is a mound about one-quarter mile in a southerly direction 
from the landing. Тһе mound, which apparently had long been under cultivation, 
was a trifle more than 7 feet in height. Its basal diameter, N. and S., was 200 
feet; E. and W., 160 feet. In corresponding directions the diameters of the summit 
plateau were 130 feet апа 90 feet. An excavation previously made in the central 
part of the mound showed 1% to be of clay at that point. 

We shall say here, reverting to the subject more fully later in the report, that 
southern mounds of the class of which this опе is, have been found to be domi- 
ciliary and not to contain burials as a rule. Sometimes, however, the flat plateaus 
of such mounds were used as cemeteries, which may be detected by comparatively 
superficial digging. This mound, dug into in many places by us, yielded no indica- 
tion of burials. 

MOUNDS NEAR CANDY’s LANDING, HALE COUNTY. 


These two small mounds are 1.5 miles SSE. from the landing, near the northern 
side of Big Prairie creek. They were located by our agent, but as we were unable 
to obtain permission to investigate them, they were not visited by us. 


MOUNDS NEAR McALriN'S WoopYARD, GREENE COUNTY. 

These mounds, all in the swamp, required the services of a guide to locate 
them. All evidently were domiciliary and all were dug into superficially by us, 
without material result. They are composed of sand and clay, in varying pro- 
portions. 

One of these mounds, about one-half mile in an easterly direction from the 
landing, is approximately 6 feet in height. The basal diameters are 55 feet E. and 
W., and 44 feet N. and S. The diameters of the summit plateau in the corres- 
ponding directions are 33 feet and 23 feet. 

About one-quarter mile in a SSW. direction from the other is a mound 4 feet 
9 inches high. "The basal diameters are 62 feet and 50 feet; those of the summit 
plateau, 25 feet and 17 feet. "This mound is of irregular outline through wash of 
floods. 

About one-quarter mile NE. from the landing is the third mound, very sym- 
metrical and almost exactly square. Its height is 6 feet; its basal diameter, 80 
feet; the diameter of its summit plateau, 45 feet. Its sides almost correspond with 
the cardinal points of the compass. То the east is a great excavation with steep 
sides, whence came the material for its making. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 127 


MOUND NEAR STEPHEN'S BLUFF, GREENE County. 

This mound, at the landing, oblong and very symmetrical, with steep sides, 
and summit plateau as level as a floor, is on property belonging to Dr. J. W. 
Clements of Bartow, Polk County, Florida. Its height is 9 feet 9 inches. Its 
diameters are: at base, NNE. апа SSW., 150 feet: ESE. and WNW., 195 feet; 
summit plateau in corresponding directions, 100 feet and 135 feet. The mound was 
dug into superficially by us in many places, in a vain search for human remains or 
artifacts. 

Мосх» BELOW Lock NUMBER 7, HALE COUNTY. 

Within sight from the water, on the eastern bank of the river, about three- 
quarters of a mile below lock and dam Number 7, on property belonging to the 
Black Warrior Lumber Co., of Demopolis, Alabama, is a mound of somewhat 
irregular outline, 5 feet 6 inches high, 48 feet and 40 feet in basal diameters. Тһе 
mound was dug into by us without success, 


MOUND AT Carviv's LANDING, GREENE COUNTY. 

Within sight from the landing, almost at the edge of the bank, on property 
of Mr. W. B. Inge, of Greensboro, Alabama, is a square mound of clay, 4.5 feet in 
height, having a basal diameter of 40 feet. No measurement was taken of the 
summit plateau, which seemed to have been enlarged for the foundation of a house 
that had been upon it. No burial or artifact was met with, though considerable 
digging was done by us. 


MOUND NEAR Bouannon’s LANDING, HALE COUNTY. 

Following a road from the landing, through the swamp about three-fourths of 
a mile in an ESE. direction, one reaches a clearing on property of Mr. C. D. Cum- 
mings, Stewart Station, Alabama, in high swamp, where is a deserted house, and, 
nearby, the mound with a small building upon it. This mound, the sides of which 
almost correspond with the cardinal points of the compass, is 13.5 feet in height. 
Neighboring trees show a deposit of mud left by freshets, almost 8 feet from the 
ground ; hence this mound must have afforded a welcome refuge to the aborigines 
in flood-time. Тһе western end of the mound is raised about 2.5 feet higher than 
the rest of the mound. Тһе maximum diameter of the mound, E. and W., is as 
follows: 25 feet under each slope; the lower part of the summit plateau, 34 feet ; 
beneath slope leading to higher part of summit plateau, 18 feet; higher part of 
summit plateau, 27 feet; total 129 feet. Тһе maximum diameter N. and 8. is 115 
feet, 65 feet of which belong to the summit plateau. Considerable digging to a 
depth of from 4 to 5 feet yielded in one place fragments of a human skull. 


MOUND NEAR GRAYS LANDING, TUSCALOOSA COUNTY. 

In a cultivated field, on property of Mr. James W. Strudwick, of Tuscaloosa, 
Alabama, near the landing, was a mound which had been so much ploughed over 
that a mere rise in the ground remained. Considerable digging failed to show that 
it had been used for burial purposes. 


128 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


MOUNDS AND CEMETERIES, IN TUSCALOOSA AND HALE COUNTIES, NEAR 
MOUNDVILLE, HALE COUNTY. 

This famous group of mounds, near Moundville,' lies between the town and 
the Black Warrior river which is about one mile distant from the town. Тһе 
larger, better preserved, and more important mounds belonging to this group are in 
Tuscaloosa county, on property of Mr. Hardy Clements, of Tuscaloosa, Alabama. 
Other interesting mounds completing the group, belonging to Mr. С. S. Prince, of 
Moundville, are in Hale county, the county line dividing the Clements and Prince 
estates. The cordial thanks of the Academy are tendered Messrs. Clements and 
Prince for full permission to dig, both in the mounds and in the level country sur- 
rounding them, a permission which, coming as it did in the planting season when 
our presence was an inconvenience, is especially appreciated. 

So far as we can learn, no report of investigation at Moundville has been pub- 
lished, though an occasional reference, not always entirely correct, has appeared in 
archeological publications. 

We here give a survey of these mounds, prepared at the time of our visit to 
Moundville by Dr. M. G. Miller, who, in addition, as in all our former archeological 
field studies, had charge of the anatomical work of the expedition. 

The heights of the various mounds, which depend on the side whence the alti- 
tude was taken, are as follows: 

Mound A.—21 feet 10 inches. 

Mound B.—57 feet. 

Mound C.—From 18 feet 9 inches to 20 feet 6 inches. 

Mound D.—16 feet 6 inches. | 

Mound E.—From 15 feet 7 inches to 19 feet 6 inches. 

Mound F.—From 15 feet 9 inches to 21 feet 2 inches. 

Mound G.—From 20 feet 9 inches to 22 feet 6 inches. 

Mound H.—From 9 feet 6 inches to 10 feet 4 inches. 

Mound I.—15 feet. 

Mound J.—From 13 feet 10 inches to 16 feet. 

Mound K.—From 15 feet 9 inches to 14 feet 2 inches. 

Mound L.—From 12 feet 9 inches to 14 feet 10 inches. 

Mound M.—From 11 feet 7 inches to 12 feet 9 inches. 

Mound N.—From 18 feet 11 inches to 21 feet 2 inches. 

Mound O.—From 16 feet 9 inches to 21 feet 7 inches. 

Mound P.—From 25 feet 6 inches to 26 feet 10 inches. 

Mound Q.—From 11 feet 5 inches to 17 feet. 

Mound R.—20 feet 10.5 inches. 

Mound 8.—3 feet. 

Mound T.—6 feet 5 inches. 

This great group of mounds, all above the highest level attained by the river, 


' The town, until recently, was called Carthage, and is thus spoken of in various publications. 


^ 
\ 
% 
М 
4 


-~ 


EE am Ius 


TIT ANTE LU 
quem QM 


Ж ТЩ Б ith? » ж 
ЖҮСІП Ші; жолды; Wy: 
m y PM. м. 


а, 44% 


Жутесе 
РУЛ ТҮ Ұл Ж 
ЛА! ану ee E i Шы 
‘it ko RUN 4 

vi 


м. ux ZA. A 


apt eid m 
Сұлу 


al 
ate 


Im 
ay, = 
we ر‎ 22, ", 
S MNS 


к 


Д 


дк; 
>> ЖАЗ ху 
- Еу М. /, > аў 
= ч aga ШЕ 
EU 26-53 
кы ЖАХАН 
кіс» Ax RE 


\ 
asf 


ZEFA 
DEA 
= 
25; Е N, 
иа ме, ay M. Я 
22 H i eu Witwer әй, Ж << ON А KA NZ 
Ae. y! ” i 
2 Жа Chis ltl yay Mi ШҮЙ Ў 
n UN a! 1. Я! "из, 
> AN қ 


“Ly 
nee 1 | s 


; 7 In ^l ane 
77 E^ ИЕ ыы; 1 i 
rf , T ] ШУ» 
RN ul > NE 1. /, % 
ы M Т Ni g W 
= әр AW Е iu И МЖ. ПИЙ қ 
қ Б ОШ % S Nr LB 
г ipaa AN Se^ Vf ЖУГА, 
2522 “ек NN Ка 
=? Zz 122 ANM 222 
ri ANN 2, 
LAS Я У vo 0), К 
Deci a AW 
p" аё ( жеге VK 
\ Жа. 


Men 


| 


ww 

w 
8 
62 


\ 
> 


S 
х 


ж 


H | A 
ip 


ul 
v aaide 


N 
D 
5 


nm 
Ж S 
GS 


“ 
"d 


‘ht ^ 1 D 4, 
ЖАНДУ 
ШАШ) 
ШЕТІ 


‚ 
n 
at 
м 
n. 


E x E. ] 7 i Ж 


ALA. 


> 


MOUNDS NEAR MOUNDVILLE 


Scaleinfeet 
1805 


0 59 0 


e 


150 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


so that no need for refuge from flood impelled their building, lies on a level plain 
extending back from the river bluff. This plain could have afforded ample space 
at all stages of the river for the games and ceremonies of an aboriginal center, 
which at one time Moundville must have been. Evidence of aboriginal occupancy 
extends in all directions beyond the limits of the circle. 

The mounds, which have been approximately oblong or square in outline, with 
summit plateaus usually level, are so arranged that two principal ones аге sur- 
rounded by the rest. One of these, Mound A in the survey, fairly central, exceeds 
in area any of the others, the basal diameters being 195 feet and 351 feet; while 
Mound B surpasses the others in altitude, its height being 57 feet. 

Near many of the mounds are depressions, formed by excavating the material 
for their building, some containing water, others drained by means of ditches. 
These depressions are not present within what, for convenience, we call the circle 
formed by the mounds (although it is not exactly circular), but are sometimes to 
one side of the mounds, sometimes outside the circle; and the mounds within the 
enclosed space do not have such depressions. It is evident, then, that the mounds 
were built according to some fixed plan, and that these shallow ponds were inten- 
tionally placed outside the area of the circle, perhaps that those living on the plain 
within could have more convenient access to the mounds. 

Certain of the mounds have graded ways, more or less distinct, leading to their 
summits. These ways are shown on the survey. Others of the mounds may have 
had similar ways; but if so they have become effaced through cultivation or wash 
of rain, or both. 

At the northern side of Mound B is an artificial plateau, marked V on the 
survey, one and two-thirds acres in extent, roughly speaking. This plateau ranges 
in height from 2 feet 6 inches to 16 feet 5 inches, the greatest altitude being at the 
northeastern part. 

On the survey are shown deep gullies formed by wash of rain which seems 
gradually to be eating away the territory on which the mounds are situated. 

The ridge north of Mound R, particularly described in the report, is marked 
U on the survey; and W is the field north of Mound D, where much digging was 
done. 

Excavations made previous to our visit to Moundville are shown on the plans 
of the various mounds. 

Although we were provided with efficient apparatus in abundance to take pho- 
tographs, and there were those on our steamer amply able to do so, no photographie 
illustrations of the Moundville mounds will be given in this report. Long experi- 
ence has shown us that a photograph of a mound, through undue exaggeration of 
the foreground, is worse than valueless; it is misleading. А mound, stupendous to 
the human eye, appears quite ordinary in size in a photograph. 

Although there had been considerable digging into the smaller mounds of 
Moundville previous to our visit, no record has been kept of the result, and the 
artifacts, if any were found, are not available. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 131 


On the other hand, one continually hears of interesting * finds " made in the 
level ground in the vicinity of the mounds, and the history of the objects dis- 
covered can be traced. 

We are indebted to Mr. С. S. Prince, of whom we have spoken as one of the 
present owners of the Moundville mounds, for exact details of the discovery there 
of effigy-pipes of stone, many years ag | 


Мт. О. T. Prince, father of Mr. С. S. Prince, acquired the property on which 
the mounds are in 1857, and died in 1862. Тһе pipes were found at the time of 
Mr. O. T. Prince's tenure of the property, by two colored men who were digging a 
diteh near one of the smaller mounds of the group--the one marked M on our 
survey. 

These pipes were held for a long time in the Prince family, and were shown, 
with certain other relics, before a scientific society іп 1875, when a photograph of 
them was made (Fig. 1). Later, one of the pipes was disposed of and, fortunately, 
fell into the hands of Gen. Gates P. Thruston, who describes and figures it.! 


Fic. 1.—Antiquities found at Moundville. 


Two of the pipes shown, and one that was excluded from the photograph on 
account of its inferior condition, with equal good fortune to science, were procured 
by Professor F. W. Putnam, for Peabody Museum, Cambridge, Mass. They are 
shown in Figs. 2, 3, from photographs kindly furnished by Professor Putnam. 

At the time the pipes went to Cambridge, a stone disc, 8.75 inches in diameter, 
found in the level ground at Moundville, was disposed of to Professor Putnam and 
is shown here in Fig. 4, from a photograph also courteously furnished by him, A 
reproduction of a drawing of the design on the disc, made by Mr. C. C. Willoughby, 
is given in Fig. 5. Mr. Willoughby informs us that a part of the design at the 


— 


1 “Antiquities of Tennessee," p. 187. 


Fic. 2.—Effigy-pipes of stone. Moundville. 


INCHES 


Fra. 3.— Effigy-pipes of stone. Side view. Moundville. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 188 


lower left hand side has scaled off. The dotted lines show where the stone has 
come off in thin flakes. The design is apparent on the stone in these places, but 
it lacks distinctness. 

Some years ago, a colored man, ploughing near one of the larger mounds at 
Moundville, found a superb hatchet and handle carved from a solid mass, probably 
amphibolite," and highly polished. This hatchet (Fig. 6) was procured by Mr. С. 
5. Prince, from whom it was obtained by the Academy of Natural Sciences. 


Еа. 4.—Dise of stone. Moundville. (Diameter 8.75 inches.) 


The hatchet, 11.6 inches in length, with a neatly made ring at the end of the 
handle (not clearly shown in the reproduction), resembles, to a certain extent, the 
one found by Dr. Joseph Jones, near Nashville, Tenn., and described and figured 

1 All determinations of rock in this paper and in the three which follow it, have been made by 
Dr. E. Goldsmith, of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. As it has not been deemed 
advisable to mutilate specimens for analysis and for microscopical examination, Doctor Goldsmith has 
not always been able to identify materials with the exactness he otherwise could 


134 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


by him." С. C. Jones describes and figures? this same hatchet, and speaks of the 
finding of another exactly similar in South Carolina. 

Thruston also describes and illustrates? the Jones hatchet, and refers to the 
South Carolina specimen, and to still another, somewhat ruder in form, as coming 
from Arkansas. 

It is interesting in this connection to note the presence of *celts" with stone 
handles in Santo Domingo,“ though these hatchets are much inferior to the speci- 
men from Moundville. 


Fig. 5.—Design on disc from Moundville. (Hal size.) 


The monolithic hatchet from Moundville seems to be much more beautiful than 
the one discovered by Doctor Jones, for it leaves nothing to be desired as to finish, 
and the graceful backward curve of the part of the handle above the blade seems 
more artistic than the form of the corresponding portion of the Jones hatchet, 
which is straight. 

Some years ago Prof. E. A. Smith, State Geologist of Alabama, visited Mound- 

* “Explorations of the Aboriginal Remains of Tennessee," p. 46. 

* * Antiquities of the Southern Indians," p. 280; Plate XII. 

à , : 

қ ане: Е ewkes, “Preliminary Report on an Archeological Trip to the West Indies," Smith- 
sonian Miscellaneous Collections, Quarterly Issue, Vol. I, 1904. Plate XX XIX. 


Ете. 6.—Monolithie hatchet from Moundville, (Length 11.6 inches.) 


136 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


ville and received as a gift a disc about 12.5 inches in diameter, said to be of sand- 
stone, of the same well-known type! as the one referred to as being in Peabody 
Museum. This type is characterized by marginal notches or scallops usually with 
incised, circular lines on one side below them. The disc obtained by Professor 
Smith, however, like the one in the Peabody Museum, has an interesting incised 


Fig. 7,—Dise of stone from Moundville. (Diameter about 12.5 inches.) 


decoration on the side opposite that bearing the incised circles, in which it differs 
from the ordinary dises of this type. Тһе disc in question has on the reverse side 
an incised design of two horned rattlesnakes knotted, forming a circle? within | 


u, Archæological Collection of the United States National Museum, p. 37 et seq. Also 
Holmes "Arti in Shell,” Second Rep. Bur. Eth., 1880-81, Plate LVII, p. 277 et seq. 

2 Our friend Señor Juan B. Am brosetti, Curator of "Һе National Museum, Buenos Aires, who, it 
may be said, incidentally, has been much im mpressed by certain points of resemblance in the aboriginal 
culture of Argentina ал that of the United States, in his “El Bronce en la Region Calchaqui,” 
Anales useo Nacional de Buenos Aires, Tomo XI (Ser. 3°, t. IV), pp. 286, 287, describes and 

figures idis of bronze, 33} em. in diameter, now in the National Museum of Buenos Aires, around 
the margin of which two serpents form a ci | 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 137 


which is a representation of an open human hand bearing an eye upon it. This 
dise was lent to the National Museum, w here it remained a long time, but is at 
present in the Museum of the University of Alabama, near Tuscaloosa, where we 
had the pleasure of ds it in company of Professor Smith, through whose 
kindness and that of Mr. James A. Anderson of the Geological Survey of Alabama 
we are able to give a photographie reproduction of it (Fig. 7). This interest- 
ing dise is described and figured by Professor Holmes,! who, as any cautious archæ- 
ologist would have done at that time, rather discredited its ge muineness. In view 
of discoveries made since, however, the disc may be accepted without suspicion, 
and such is Professor Holmes’ opinion at the present time. 


Fig. 8.—Water-bottle from Moundville. (Diameter 6.12 inches.) 


In the museum of the University of Alabama, near Tuscaloosa, is part of a 
water-bottle, said to have been found at Carthage, which place, the reader will recall, 
is now known as Moundville. This vessel; which was courteously lent to the 
Academy of Natural Sciences by Prof. E. A. Smith and Mr. James A. Anderson, and 
is shown in Fig. 8, bears upon the base an incised design. Around the body of the 
vessel, which is somewhat broken, have been four designs similar, in the main, to 

! Op. cit., р. 278, Plate LXVI, fig. 


3 All measurements of earthenware vessels given in this report and in the three papers which 
follow it are iie tg hes ate. 

We а our preceding reports: “ It must be borne in mind in respect to process work that 
reductions In in size are made with regard to diameter and hy area, If a diagram 4 inches by 2 inches 
is to be reduced one-half, each diameter is divided by two, and the reproduction, which is called half 
size, is two inches by one inch. Тһе area of the ori inet iagram, however, is eight square inches, 
while that of the so-called half size reproduction is two square inches or one-quarter the area." Іп 
other words the reduction is linear. 


18 JOURN. A. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


158 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


that on the base. One of these designs is given in diagram! in Fig. 9. Near the 
head, in certain instances, where space has allowed it (Fig. 10), and on each tail, is 
a swastika enclosed within a circle. Professor Putnam writes us ** This design [the 
bird-figure] shows the characteristic duplication of parts in a most interesting man- 
ner. In the centre of the figure we notice the symbol which is common to many of 
the shell gorgets from Tennessee and which corresponds to the symbol on the 
Korean flag as well as to the well-known Chinese symbol indicating the positive 
and negative, or male and female." Professor Putnam next points out how, from 
this central symbol two heads of a bird which he identifies as a woodpecker, extend 


Ета. 10.— Vessel from Moundville. Decoration. 
Fie. 9.— Vessel from Moundville. Decoration. (About half size.) (About half size.) 


and how on each side of these heads a symbolical wing of the bird is seen. Then 
on the right and left of the central portion are two tails of the bird, on each of 
which is the symbol of the swastika. “ Altogether,” says Professor Putnam, 
referring to the whole design, *this is a beautiful symbolic figure and in general 
workmanship and design it resembles some of the sculptures on bone from the Ohio 
mounds." 

The bird shown in the design has been identified by Mr. Witmer Stone, of the 
Academy of Natural Sciences, as the ivory-billed woodpecker (Campephilus princi- 
palis Linn.), a bird now found in one part of Mississippi and in parts of Florida, 
but having ranged well north of Moundville in former times. Тһе aboriginal 
artist shows the tongue of the bird extended to a somewhat exaggerated degree, 
although the thrusting out of the tongue is a habit common to woodpeckers. 
Emerging from within the open bill are various symbols, perhaps emblematie of 
bird-speech. The call of the ivory-billed woodpecker resembles that of a young 
child, according to Wilson. | 

The tail of the woodpecker, when spread, is fan-shaped and the individual 
feathers at the extremity are pointed—peculiarities carefully shown by the abor- 
iginal artist. When spread, the tail of the woodpecker is used by the bird to 


1 It may be said here, as applying to these diagrams and others of the Moundville specimens, 
that proportions have been so far modified as was necessary to portray a curved field on a flat surface, 
though otherwise the representation is exact. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 139 


prop itself up and thus steady it at its work. This feature would no doubt strike 
the aboriginal eye and thus cause it to attach more importance to the tail of 
the woodpecker than to its wings. 

Among the wonderful objects of wood found by Cushing at the settlement of 
Marco, Island of Marco, one of the Ten Thousand Islands, which lie off the south- 
western Florida coast, is the picture of a bird painted in colors on a tablet of wood. 
Mr. Cushing believes the painting to be that of a jay or kingfisher, * or more prob- 
ably still, of a crested mythic bird or bird-god, combining attributes of both." 
Four contiguous circles in line are represented as leaving the open bill of this bird, 
which Mr. Cushing believes to be speech symbols. 

The ivory-billed. woodpecker was held in high esteem by the aborigines. Its 
head, modelled in gold, has been found in Florida.* Catesby ? tells us that “the 
Bills of these Birds are much valued by the Canada Indians, who make Coronets 
of 'em for their Princes and great warriers, by fixing them round a wreath, with 
their points outward. Тһе Northern Indians having none of these Birds in their 
cold country, purchase them of the Southern People at the price of two, and some- 
times three Buck-skins a Bill." 

We shall now describe our digging at Moundville, with certain details discussed 
in advance, to avoid repetition. 

This work occupied thirty-five days with thirteen trained diggers from our 
boat and five men to supervise. In addition, local help, ten men per day on an 
average, was employed, mainly to fill excavations and to sink trial-holes in the 
summit plateaus of the mounds. Long experience had shown us that square and 
oblong mounds, in the south at least, were not designed primarily as burial mounds, 
although sometimes burials were made іп them, locally, in graves dug from the 
surface. These trial-holes, averaging four feet square and four feet deep, when 
made in sufficient number on the plateau of a mound, were considered to be an 
excellent method of detecting the presence of burials, for, although the entire 
surface of the plateau was not dug through, it was extremely unlikely that skele- 
tons or bundles of bones could all lie in an area not dug into by at least one of a 
number of well distributed shafts. When the presence of human bones was 
detected, more complete methods of investigation were adopted. 

The material of which the mounds were made was clay, clay with admixture 
of sand, and, in places, to a limited extent, almost pure sand. Оп the whole, how- 
ever, the mounds were chiefly of clay with an admixture of sand, often a very small 
percentage. 

Inside as well as outside the circle, оп the level ground, were many sites 
giving evidence of aboriginal occupancy. These sites were more or less thoroughly 
investigated by us by means of trial-holes. These holes were not always as deep 

ота of the American Philosophical Society, Phila, Vol. XXXV, Хо. 153, Plate 
XXXIV, р- 98 et seq. 
? Бап, бенен Report, 1878, р. 299. 


' «The Natural History of Carolina, Florida and the Bahama Islands," London, 1731, Vol. I, 
p. 16. 


140 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


as those that we dug into the mounds, since, when undisturbed soil was reached, con- 
tinuance was unnecessary. In our report we give records only of sites where tan- 
gible results were obtained. In some sites no burials were met; in others, burials 
were few and without artifacts. 

The form of burial at Moundville did not include urn-burial so far as we were 
able to determine, but did not vary otherwise from methods of burial found in 
various southern states. When the entire skeleton was present, as a general rule 
it lay at full length on the back. There was no orientation of skeletons, the skulls 
being directed toward all points of the compass. Had it been otherwise, our fortune 
at Moundville would have been better, as vessels of earthenware almost always lay 
near the skull, hence by following the skeleton from the feet up, we could have 
reached these vessels with the aid of a trowel rather than, as was too often the case, 
by unintentional blows from a spade. 

All human remains at Moundville were badly decayed and nearly all were 
represented by fragments only. No crania were saved. | 

Parts of erania found by us were carefully examined for evidence of ante- 
mortem compression, but none was met with, save in one case where it seemed to 
us to be evident. This fragment, the anterior part of a skull, was sent by us to 
the National Museum. The following report as to the fragment was received from 
Dr. Ales Hrdlicka: “Тһе skull shows in a moderate degree an artificial frontal 
flattening. This variety of deformation was produced when an infant, by the pro- 
longed application of a direct pressure (pad or board) over the forehead, a custom 
whieh existed in several of the Gulf States." Therefore, frontal flattening was 
not unknown at Moundville. It must be borne in mind, also, that as the crania 
examined were usually in small fragments, evidence of compression in many 
could well have escaped us. 

The earthenware of Moundville is shell-tempered as a rule, but not always. 
In large cooking vessels the particles of shell are coarse and show on the surface. 
In the better ware the pounded shell is less noticeable, because it is more finely 
ground and for the reason that the Moundville ware, except in the case of cooking- 
vessels, is almost invariably covered with a coating of black, more or less highly 
polished on the outer surface. This coating was not produced by the heat in firing 
the clay, but was a mixture intentionally put on by the potters. Scrapings from 
the surface of a number of vessels were furnished by us to Harry F. Keller, Ph.D., 
who, by analysis, arrived at the conclusion that the black coating on the earthen- 
ware is carbonaceous matter. Under the microscope it appears as a lustrous 
coating, which must have been in a liquid state when applied. Chemicals have 
little effect upon the coating; it is insoluble in alcohol and in ether, not attacked 
by acids, and but slightly affected by caustic alkali. From its appearance and 
chemical behavior, Dr. Keller concludes that it must have been applied in the form 
of a tarry or bituminous matter which, upon heating out of contact with air, was 
converted into a dense variety of carbon. Doctor Keller is of opinion that a mix- 
ture of soot and fat or oil might produce the effect, though the numerous lustrous 
particles resembling graphite rather suggest the carbonization of a tar-like substance. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 141 


The earthenware of Moundville is characterized by monotony of form, the 
water-bottle, the bowl, and the pot being almost the sole representatives of the 
potter's art met with in its graves. It is to the striking incised decoration that we 
must look for the great interest attached to the earthenware of the place. 

Stamped decoration was absent. Not only was the complicated stamp of the 
south Appalachian region, which extends across to southern Alabama, not met with 
in a single instance, but our old, intimate, and hitherto ever-present friend, the 
small check-stamp, was absent also. 

The custom of perforating the base of vessels placed with the dead, in order 
to “kill” the vessels that their souls might be free to accompany the spirit of the 
departed, was not practised at Moundville, though it extended for a distance up 
the Tombigbee river, below its junction with the Black Warrior. 

The reader will note in the detailed description of the discoveries at Mound- 
ville, which follows, that not one object met with by us, either through its method 
of manufacture or the material of which it was made, gave indication of influence 
of Europeans. The greatest pains were taken by us during the entire investigation 
to note the presence of any object obtained from the whites. Presumably, later 
Indians did not use Moundville as a center for burials. 

All objects found at Moundville by us, with the exception of certain dupli- 
cates, which were sent to Phillips Academy Museum, Andover, Mass., are to be 
seen at the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 


MOUNDVILLE. 


MOUND А. 


Mound A, the central one of the Moundville group, about 22 feet in height 
and irregularly oblong in horizontal section, has a summit plateau 155 by 271 feet. 
Thirty-three trial-holes were sunk in the plateau, showing yellow clay with a slight 
admixture of sand. Опе small arrowhead of jasper alone rewarded our search. 


Move» В. 


Mound В, 57 feet in height, seems stupendous when viewed from the level 
ground. Two steep causeways, one at the north, the other at the east, lessen some- 
what the angle of ascent, which, on the western side, is thirty-eight degrees. Тһе 
summit plateau, roughly oblong, is 118 feet in width by 149 feet in length. Twenty- 
two trial-holes sunk by us yielded neither human bones nor artifact. Тһе super- 
ficial part of the mound is of yellow clay with a small percentage of sand. 


Бікір Ховтн оғ MOUND В. 


This field, probably between one and two acres in extent, апа bordering the 
northern side of Mound B, is under cultivation and shows on its surface numerous 
traces of aboriginal occupancy. Eighteen trial-holes and 150 feet of narrow trench, 


142 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


all about 2.5 feet deep, were excavated through loamy material to undisturbed soil. 
No human remains were encountered. The only object of interest met with among 
the usual midden debris was a hoe-shaped implement of granitic rock, 5 inches long 
by 4.75 inches wide. An attempt at perforation has been almost carried through 
on one side, but has been barely started on the other side (Fig. 11). 

In a paper by us, published 
in 1903, we adduced considerable 
evidence to prove, what others 
had suggested before, that the so- 
called hoe-shaped implement is a 
ceremonial axe. 


Frp West or Mounn B. 

This field, lying directly to 
the west of Mound В, and соп- 
siderably smaller than the one 
just described, was rather un- 
promising in appearance. Eight 
trial-holes gave no material result, 
and, from the appearance of the 
soil, no promise of success. 

On the border of this field, 
overlooking a deep gully made 
by wash of rain, were several 
slight eminences consisting of a 
mixture of loamy sand and clay, 

in part washed away. These undu- 

Fre. теше, A N азер яи lations, small, low, and of irregular 

shape, were thoroughly searched. 

In a mingling of bones in which at least three adults and one child were rep- 
resented, was Vessel No. 1, a small bowl with three protuberances on one side and 
three on the other—doubtless conventionalized head, tail, and four legs (Fig. 12). 


Fig. 12.— Vessel No.1. Field west of Mound В. Fic. 13.— Vessel No. = 52 hae of Mound B. 
(Diameter: 5.4 inches.) (Diameter 6 in 


' “The So-called * Hoe-shaped Implement, ” Amer. Anthropologist, Vol. V, pp. 498-502, July- 
September, 1905. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 145 


Near Vessel No. 1 were Vessel No. 2 (a small, undecorated water-bottle with 
wide mouth), and a discoidal stone 1 inch in diameter. 

Near the skull of a child, whose skeleton lay at full length on the back, was 
Vessel Хо. 3, a bowl with semiglobular body and flaring 
rim, undecorated save for a notched margin (Fig. 13). 

Besides the usual midden debris there were in the 
soll, apart from human remains, a human head and the 
head of a fish, imitated in earthenware, which had formed 
parts of vessels; a rough arrowhead or knife, of chert; six 
dises made from potsherds, one very neatly rounded ; and 
an interesting representation of a human hand, done in 
hard and polished earthenware, having two holes for sus- Fra. 14. Pendant of ear 


rthen 
E. . ware, des ЕЕ t of Mound 
pension (Fig. 14). B. (Full s 


Мосхр C. 


Mound С, overlooking the river, an irregular pentagon in horizontal section, 
has а basal circumference of about 485 feet while the circumference of its summit 
plateau is 295 feet. As the mound is on a decided slope, near land seemingly arti- 
ficially depressed, and is bordered by a ravine on one side, the height is difficult to 
determine, varying locally between 9 feet and 20 feet, approximately. 

Twenty-one trial-holes were sunk in the summit plateau, in some of which we 
came upon human remains almost at once. 

In one hole, 4 feet down, was a bunched burial. 

In another hole, 2 feet from the surface, was a single skull with a bunch of 
bones badly decayed and crushed. With these bones were a small quantity of mica 
and Vessel No. 1--а water-bottle painted red, with decoration in cream-colored 
paint (Fig. 15). Half of the decoration, which is similar to the other half, is shown 
in diagram in Fig. 16. This water-bottle proved to be the only vessel with painted 
decoration found by us at Moundville. Near it was Vessel No. 2 in fragments. 
This vessel, a cup, since put together, has a rather rude, incised decoration shown 
in Fig. 17. Іп the same hole, 3 feet distant, were small fragments of human bone 
and bits of pottery. 

From other excavations came the usual hones, pebble-hammers, and bits of 
pottery, and two shells. 

While digging the trial-holes it was noticed that no human remains were dis- 
covered in the southern half of the plateau, and that the soil of almost the entire 
northern half of the plateau was МасКепей with admixture of organie matter. 
With these facts in mind, we determined to dig superficially that part of the plateau 

"which seemed to promise favorable results, but first it was decided to get some idea 
as to the body of the mound by an excavation of considerable size. Consequently 
an excavation 24 feet square, near the central part of the plateau, was carried to a 
depth of 16.5 feet, or 1 foot below previously undisturbed ground, where the ехса- 
vation had converged to dimensions of 14 feet by 16 feet. А small hole, carried 


144 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fic. 15.— Vessel No. 1. Mound C, (Height 8 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 145 


О ЖЕ UM UU 
| А, X eI. 
Q | : t 
[27 E > 
[ “- E N в. 
Қым Superpicia l excavation 
[s | 
BONAM. 
Fig, 16.— Vessel No. 1. Decoration. Mound С, (About half size.) | i га eee өткі 
| ie 
| 5 
| | Excavationte base. |^ 
| - 3 
| 
| E! 
| A 
| \ 
| : 
Trial holes 
| \ 
( yeep pee ы 
ма. T i 
mÁ — 


Fig, 18.— Plan of excavations. Mound С, 


Fic. 17.— Vessel No.2. Mound С. (Diameter 4 inches.) 


considerably deeper, substantiated our belief that the base of the mound had been 
reached. А plan showing the excavation and the superficial work done by us in 
this mound is given in Fig. 18. 

In the northeastern part of the great excavation burials were met with at a 
depth of from 2.5 feet to 4.5 feet. 

Two and one-half feet from the surface, with no burial remaining, was а hand- 
some disc of metamorphic gneiss, 10.25 inches in diameter, with scalloped rim and 
with incised decoration on one side only (Fig. 19). On one side of the disc are 
traces of paint. 

In an earlier part of this report we have described the finding of two stone 
dises at Moundville, previous to our visit, and have given references to works in 
which the area of distribution of large stone discs and slabs is described and their 
probable use discussed. Stone discs and slabs' were found by us on many occasions 
at Moundville, as will be noted in this report, and in each case the dise or the slab 
was more or less thickly smeared with paint, sometimes cream-colored, sometimes 

* Compare, Jesse Walter Fewkes, “Two Summers’ Work in Pueblo Ruins," 22nd Ann. Rep. Bur. 
Am. Eth., Part I, p. 185 et seq., where ceremonial slabs found in Arizona are described. 


19 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA,, VOL. XII. 


146 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER, 


red. The cream-colored paint upon one of the discs, analyzed by Dr. Н. F. Keller, 
proved to be an impure white-lead. White-lead, as the reader is aware, is lead car- 
bonate and of the same composition as the incrustation frequently found on the sul- 
phide ore of lead. Masses of galena (lead sulphide) are often found in the mounds, 


Fie. 19.—Stone disc. Mound С. (Diameter 10.25 inches.) 


and as the reader will see, such masses were met with by us at Moundville. Accord- 
ing to Dr. Keller, even a careful quantitative analysis of the carbonate deposit from 
galena would not show whether it was originally the manufactured pigment or the 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 147 


native carbonate; therefore we cannot determine chemically whether or not the 
paint on the dise is European white-lead. | 

It is out of the question to suppose that aborigines manufactured white-lead 
from the sulphide ore, the process being too complicated, necessitating, as it does, 
the reduction of the sulphide ore to metallic lead and the production of the carbo- 
nate paint from the metal. Therefore, as to the provenance of this paint we have 
three hypotheses : 

1. That the paint was made by Europeans. 

2. That the paint is carbonate of lead scraped by the aborigines from masses 
of galena. 

3. That the paint, originally of silver color, was ground from masses of galena 
and that this finely-ground lead sulphide, during long lapse of time in the mounds, 
became the carbonate. This hypothesis is strengthened by the fact that in very 
many cases we have found masses of galena in the mounds presenting facets pro- 
duced by rubbing, and in some cases hollows probably made in the same way. 
Doctor Keller, however, is of opinion that paint made in this way would show, at 
the present time, glittering particles of galena that had not undergone change. 

As the result of our investigations, we believe the foregoing to be the only 
ways of accounting for the presence of white-lead in the mounds. In view of the 
fact that no object surely of European provenance was found in the mounds or 
cemeteries of Moundville, and the knowledge that the aborigines had the material 
at hand to manufacture a lead paint with the aid of bear's grease, it seems conclu- 
sive to us that the paint on the dises and slabs is purely of aboriginal origin. 

The universal presence of paint upon these dises and slabs seems to offer a 
clue to the purpose for which they were used, and, until a better suggestion is 
offered, we shall consider them palettes for the mixing of paint. 

Beneath this disc in Mound € were three vessels, two badly crushed (Vessels 
Nos. 5 and 4), the third (Vessel No. 5), with a handle broken and missing; having 
an ineised scroll decoration of a pattern to be figured several times in other parts 
of this report 

Vessel No. 3, when pieced together, proved to be a broad-mouthed water-bottle 
decorated with a kind of incised meander in a cross-hatched field (Fig. 20). 

Vessel No. 4, repaired and partly restored (Fig. 21), has around the body eight 
incised open hands alternately pointing upward and downward. On each hand is 
an open eye. Part of this design is shown in diagram in Fig. 22. 

Thirty inches from the surface were friable fragments of sheet-copper corroded 
through and through. 

Many shell beads and bits of sheet-copper lay with a fragment of a tibia, about 
3 feet from the surface. 

A skeleton at full length, about 3 feet down, had on one side of the skull a 
copper ear-plug of the usual type, and on the chest the crumbling remains of what 
must have been a sheet-copper ornament of considerable size. 

A trifle more than 3 feet from the surface was a skeleton at full length on the 


148 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK W 


ARRIOR RIVER. 


FIG. 20.— Vessel No. 3. Mound С. (Height 5.4 inches.) 


Fig. 21.— Vessel No. 4. Mound C, ( 


Diameter 5.7 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


IG. 22.—Vess 
Mound С. 


RA 
9 7 


А” 


el No. 4. D 
(About half 


ecoration. 
size. 


149 


back, with fragments of sheet-copper at the head 
and a few bits on the upper part of the chest. At 
both knees were beads, some round, some tubular. 
ach about half an inch in length. At each ankle. 
on the outer side, was a deposit of small, spherical 
pebbles that evidently belonged to rattles. A small 
quantity of mica lay near one knee. 

A skeleton at full length on the back, at about 
the same depth as the last, had near the head a drill- 
point wrought from a jasper pebble, and a dise of 
metamorphie gneiss (Fig. 23), 7.8 inches in diame- 
ter, with an oblong slab of sedimentary rock, 4.75 
inches broad by 5.75 inches long, beside it (Fig. 24). 


Fra. 23.—Stone dise, Mound C. (Diameter 7.8 inches.) 


150 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Resting on these two was another dise of metamorphic gneiss, of the same diameter 
as the other. The whole deposit was covered with decayed wood. The discs, some- 
what crushed, have been repaired. On each are traces of pigment. Neither on 
these dises and slabs nor on any others found by us at Moundville was there incised 
decoration on both sides; and on neither side had an attempt been made to repre- 
sent figures. 


Fic. 24.—Stone slab. Mound С. Fic cx 
(Length 5.75 inches.) esse 


1 No.6. Mound С, 
(Height 6.75 inches.) 


Another skeleton at full length on the back lay at the same depth, with no 
artifaets in association ; and not far distant, at a somewhat lower level, was still 
another burial of the same kind. Near the skull of the latter were fragments of 
of what seemingly had been a flat, tapering blade of sheet-copper, with the point 
and certain other parts remaining; also bits of corroded sheet-copper belonging to 
one or more ornaments, with fragments of matting. Nearby was a thin, even, 
oblong layer, of small, spherical pebbles, covering a space 8 by 10 inches in extent, 
enclosed above and below in a black substance decayed beyond recognition. With 
these pebbles, was a diminutive disc of earthenware or soft ше» having a cir- 
cular marking in the center on one side. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 151 


At 52 and 56 inches from the surface, respectively, were a bunch of loosely- 
spread bones, including one skull, and a skull lying alone. With the bunch was a 
small quantity of mica. | 

Vessel Хо. 6 lay in fragments іп the wall of the excavation and presumably 
belonged to human remains that had been removed. Pieced together, the vessel 
proved to be a truncated cone in shape (Fig. 25). 


FIG. 26.—Ceremonial axe of stone. Mound C. (Length 6.5 inches.) 


When the great excavation, in the northeastern part of which lay the burials 
and relics we have just described, had reached a depth of 6.5 feet, a change in the 
material of which the mound was composed was noted, the upper part having been 
brown and red-brown clay with an admixture of sand and organic matter here and 
there. While there had been more or less stratification in places in the upper part, 
the material in the main was homogeneous. Below this level of 6.5 feet from the 
surface, the mound was more stratified, and the clay contained much less sand and 
was of various shades of gray. It became evident that we had reached a level 
which, at an earlier period, had been part of a summit plateau of the mound. Con- 
firming this view, various pits were discovered, each extending from this lower 
level several feet down into the mound. In two of these pits were human remains. 
In one, 4.5 feet below this lower, or original plateau, were crowns of teeth and a 
line of bones in the last stage of decay. Іп another pit, 5 feet across and 54 inches 
down from this former summit plateau, teeth and a line of decayed bones again 
were present. А number of similar pits were noted by us, but either the bones 
had entirely disappeared through decay or the fragments were so small that they 
were thrown back before the presence of the pit was discovered. Опе pit, with a 
layer of decayed bark along its base, was disturbed by our men while we were 
absent from that part of the mound. In this instance bones may have been 
present, but if so their fragments were too minute to attract attention in the dirt 
thrown out. | 

In the clay taken from the excavation at a depth of about 8.5 feet from the 
second, or present, summit plateau of the mound, or 2 feet below the lower level, 
was an imitation in wood copper-coated, of a canine of a large carnivore, with a 
perforation at one end for suspension. This ornament, 24/5 inches in length, had 
been wrapped in matting, some of which remained. 


159 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Ata depth of 9.5 feet from the upper level, or 3 feet below the lower one, 
where certain pits were, was an interesting ceremonial axe of plutonic rock, with 
flaring edge, about 6.5 inches in length (Fig. 26). This axe, which much resembles 
one found by us in the famous mound at Mt. Royal, Florida, had red oxide of iron 
adhering to it at one place. About 2 inches of the upper part, away from the 
blade, where the handle had been, was not polished like the rest of the implement, 
being finished more or less in the rough. 

Perhaps a recapitulation of the results of this excavation may not be out of 
place. 

We have here a mound 15.5 feet high at the central part, which originally had 
a height of but 9 feet. It was occupied for a period while at the latter level, and 
burials were made in pits dug from its surface. Later, the height of the mound was 
increased by 6.5 feet, and the summit plateau of this enlarged mound was again 
used locally as a place for burials. 


FIG. 27.—Ceremonial axe of copper, with part of handle in place. Mound С. (Full size.) 


It was evident to us that the mound had undergone but two stages of occu- 
pancy, as there were no change in the material below the lower level of which we 
have spoken, and no sign of a pit having a beginning lower than this level 9 feet 
above the base. 

It occurred to us, as a point of interest, carefully to note the earthenware from 
the lower part of this mound in order to learn whether or not a difference existed 
between it and the earthenware found above, but as no vessels were found in the 
original mound, and as but two small, undecorated sherds were obtained by our men 
there, means for comparison were wanting. 


FIG. 28.—Ceremonial axes of copper. Moundville, 


154 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Having disposed of the deep excavation, we turned our attention to the 
northern part of the summit plateau of the mound through which we dug to a 
depth of fully 5 feet. The area excavated, as before said, is given in the plan 
showing the great excavation. 

All burials, so far as could be determined, were in pits that had been dug from 
the surface, though often, on account of aboriginal disturbance, the exact limits of 
these pits could not be traced. 9 

Four feet below the surface, with a few, soft fragments of human bone, was а 
ceremonial axe of copper, 8 inches long, 3 inches across the blade, and 1.75 to 2 
inches broad in other parts. Remains of a wooden handle, 2 inches in width, still 
adhere to the metal, showing that 1 inch of the implement projected behind the 
handle (Fig. 27). С. C. Jones! describes a somewhat similar axe from Georgia and 
rightly places it in the ceremonial class, calling attention to its light weight and 
delicate structure. 

A skeleton complete down to, and including, part of the thorax had, under the 
chin, small fragments of a sheet-copper ornament that had been encased in matting. 

Near a femur, lying alone, was a considerable number of tubular shell beads, 
each somewhat less than 1 inch in length. 

At a depth of 16 inches from the surface were certain scattered human bones 
near a small pocket of fragments of calcined bone, also human, with more unburnt 
bones beyond. 

A skull and a few bones in disorder lay together. With the skull was Vessel 
No. 7, in fragments, and a small cup with incised, ribbon-fold decoration, resembling 
in form and in design Vessel No. 21 from this mound and Vessel No. 15 from 
Mound О. 

In the same pit, but not immediately with the bones, was a ceremonial axe of 
copper, to which fragments of a wooden handle still adhered. This axe, like most 
copper objects found in the mounds, was encased in decayed material—wood, in this 
instance. The length of the axe is 6.4 inches; it is 1.5 inches across the blade, 
and 1 inch in breadth at the opposite end. The breadth of the space covered by 
the handle is 1.25 inches; 1.5 inches of the axe projected behind the handle (Fig. 
28 D). 

In this same pit lay a skeleton at full length on the back. At each side of the 
skull was an ear-plug of the ordinary form, made of wood, coated with sheet-copper 
on the upper surface. The companion parts of these ear-plugs, which were worn 
behind the lobes of the ears, were not found; presumably they had been made of 
some perishable material. Below the chin was an ornament of sheet-copper in small 
fragments which, put together, form in part a gorget with scalloped margin, having 
three roughly circular lines surrounding a swastika defined by excised portions 
(Fig. 29). Near the skull were Vessels Nos. 8 and 9, both crushed to fragments. 
Vessel No. 8, pieced together, bears an incised design several times found by us at 


' “Antiquities of the Southern Indians,” p. 226 et seq. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 155 
Moundville (Fig. 30). Vessel No. 9, repaired, shows an incised meander around 
the body (Fig. 31). 

Near a dark stain in the soil, which 
possibly indicated where a skeleton had 
disappeared through decay, was a pend- 
ant of sheet-copper, encased in decayed 
wood. In the upper part are excisions 
to form a swastika, and an excised trian- 
gle below (Fig. 32). With this pendant 
were small fragments of another. 

In a pit in which were other bones, 
apart from artifacts, was a mass of galena 
about the size of a child’s fist, with frag- 
ments of bone. This galena, or sulphide 
of lead, was heavily coated with carbonate 


Fr. 29.—Part of sheet-copper gorget. Mound С. 
" 5 К (Full size.) 
of lead, which could readily be used as 
paint. In the same pit, but deeper, lying near a few small bits of skull, was a dise, 


probably of fine-grained gneiss, 16 inches in diameter, without decoration. Nearby, 
above the dise, were small fragments of sheet-copper and Vessel No. 9а, crushed to 


FIG. 30.—Vessel No.8. Mound С. (Height 7 inches.) 


156 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fic. 31.— Vessel No. 9. Mound C. (Height 7 inches.) 


Fic. 32.— Pendant of sheet-copper. 
Mound C. (Full size.) 


Ете. 33.—Ceremonial axe of copper. Mound C. (Length 13.75 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 157 


small fragments. With Vessel No. 9g was Vessel No. 10, a!so in fragments, which, 
cemented together, proved to be a small, wide-mouthed water-bottle with a scroll 
decoration on a cross-hateh field. 

Somewhat more than 4.5 feet down was a dark line in the soil, perhaps the 
last trace of a decayed skeleton. With it, together, were two small masses of 
galena, minute fragments of sheet-copper, and a neatly made discoidal stone of 
quartz, 2 inches in diameter. 

Slightly more than a foot below the surface was a small deposit of fragments 
of caleined human bones, accompanied with a little charcoal and burnt clay in 
small masses. It appeared as if these foreign substances had been gathered up 
with the bones at the place of cremation. 

Near a dark line, probably left by decayed bones, was a ceremonial axe of 
copper, 13.75 inches long, 1.9 inches across the flaring blade, and .4 inch wide at 
the opposite end (Fig. 53). This implement, encased in wood, as usual, has no 
handle remaining upon it, but it plainly shows where a handle has been, with part 
of the body of the axe behind it. 

Scattered fragments of calcined human bones, with part of one unburnt bone 
among them, lay 2 feet from the surface. 

Remnants of a skull and part of a long-bone lay together; with them were 
fragments of corroded sheet-copper. 

Apparently apart from human remains was an undecorated but gracefully 
shaped water-bottle (Vessel No. 11), which, unfortunately, received a blow from a 
spade. 

Four feet from the surface, with a few fragments of human bone and many 
tubular shell-beads, each slightly less than an inch in length, was the remainder of 
what presumably had been a shell drinking-cup. Pieces separated through decay 
lay near it. The large fragment, which had upon it parts of two engraved fighting 
figures, received a blow from a spade, which, however, did no material harm, inas- 
much as the parts separated by the blow had lost through decay all trace of 
engraving. That which remains of the engraved design shows what is left of two 
fighting figures. Below, a figure with parts of the trunk missing, as well as the 
legs and the lower part of the left arm, has the right arm upraised to strike with a 
weapon of some kind—perhaps a war-club. In the ear of this figure is represented 
a large ear-plug, and ornaments, probably copper, are on the head. The second 
figure is represented by a leg and part of a foot. An unidentifiable object, but per- 
haps the handle of an axe, is between the figures (Fig. 34). 

Engraved figures on shell, of the same class! as those from Moundville, have 
been found in Missouri, in Tennessee, and in Georgia, and on copper in Georgia. 

. H. Holmes, *Art in Shell," Second Rep. Bur. Eth., 1880-81; also same author in Smith. 
Misc. Cal, Vol. XLV, Quarterly issue, Vol. I, Pt. I. 
Thruston, “Antiquities of Tennessee,” 2nd ed., chap. ix and supplement to chap. ix. 
ылым ie Far th Rep. Bur. Eth ‚ 1883-4, p. 100 et ве 


q. 
See also Starr, in Proc. Davenport "Acad. Nat. Sci., Vol. VI, p d et seq. 
Saville, in Bul. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., N. Y., Vol ‚ХШ, p. 99 et 


158 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Incidentally, it may be said that the statement made by Doctor Thomas that the 
famous Etowah plates show European influence, is not now accepted by competent 
judges. 
With a lone skull was a beautiful, little bird arrow-head, of transparent quartz. 
Vessel No. 12, in fragments, was found away from human remains, though in 
all probability bones buried with it had disappeared through decay, or perhaps the 


Fre. 34.—Part of engraved shell. Mound C. (Full size.) 


vessel had been cast aside in an aboriginal disturbance. This vessel, pieced together, 
shows a series of central crosses and a cross-hatch design (Fig. 35). Nearby lay 
a mass of galena (lead sulphide), showing many facets as if worked down for a 
specific purpose (Fig. 36). 

Two burials, one above the other, which had been skeletons at full length, as 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 159 


FiG.35.— Vessel No. 12. Mound С, (Height 6,25 inches.) 


Fra. 36.— Mass of sulphide of lead showing the white carbonate used for paint. Mound С. (Full size.) 


indicated by fragments of bone still remaining, had each a number of shell beads. 
A bit of sheet-copper lay not far away. 

With an irregularly bunched burial was a small quantity of charcoal. 

Vessel No. 13, a wide-mouthed water-bottle with numerous shallow depres- 
sions surrounded by incised line decoration (Fig. 37), a favorite pattern at Mound- 
ville, lay apart from any visible trace of human remains. Near where the vessel 
lay was an interesting fire-place that formed the base of the pit in which the vessel 
was found. This fire-place, having the form of a basin 11 inches deep and 40 
inches in diameter, was made of clay, hardened and burnt red by fire to a thickness 
of 6 inches. On the bottom of the basin was a quantity of gray material mingled 


160 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fic. 37.—Vessel No. 13. Mound С. (Height 6 inches.) 


K 


with clay; this was covered with a black substance 2.5 inches thick, possibly de- 
cayed vegetable matter. The gray material, analyzed by Dr. H. F. Keller, proved 
to consist * principally of carbonate of lime with admixed sea-sand. The color, a 
dirty brownish, is due to a hydrated oxide of manganese, of which the mixture 
contains a very notable amount. The brown specks are distinctly visible under the 
magnifying glass, and evolve chlorine from hydrochloric acid when the material is 
treated with this solvent.” 

Vessel No. 14, а broad-mouthed 
water-bottle, with rude, incised scroll 
decoration, lay in fragments, apart from 
human remains. 

With a few fragments of bones of a 
child lay, one upon the other, what was 
left by decay and the blow of a spade, of 
two circular sheet-copper ornaments. In 
the center of each, four excised spaces 
form a swastika. On one of the discs are 
rows composed of many small pearls re- 
maining as when strung (Fig. 38). " 

A highly-polished and beautifully 18 39- Coree ieuna C Pal к 
made discoidal stone of brown and white 


conglomerate, presenting a striking appearance, lay apart from human remains. 


dw 


ith string of pearls. 
found C. (Full size.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 161 


With no bones visible nearby were Vessels No. 14a and No. 15, in fragments. 
Each of these is a broad-mouthed water-bottle with a decoration common at Mound- 
ville, having depressions in the body, surrounded by incised scroll-work. 

Forty-five inches below the surface a great shell drinking-cup (Fudgur per- 
versum), 13 inches in length, was found; and inverted over it was Vessel No. 16, 
a bowl with beaded margin, somewhat broken when unearthed. In the shell сир 
was a black substance in which was a splinter of bone, probably remains of food. 
We found similar material in a number of vessels at Moundville. Nearby was a 
well-made “celt” of volcanic stone and a wide-mouthed water-bottle (Vessel No. 
17), in fragments. This vessel (Fig. 39), pieced together, bears on each side an 
incised meander surrounding small, shallow depressions. With this water-bottle 


was a coarse, brown-ware cooking vessel, with two loop-handles (Vessel No. 18). 


FiG.39.— Vessel No. 17. Mound С, (Height 5.9 inches.) 


A broken shell drinking-cup, without decoration, lay apart from bones, so far 
as we could determine. 

About 4 feet below the surface were a few human teeth, probably all that 
remained of an entire skeleton. Beneath the teeth, where the neck had been. 
was part of a pendant of much corroded sheet-copper, similar to one already 
illustrated (Fig. 32), as coming from this mound. At each side of the place where 
the head had been was an ear-plug of ordinary type, consisting of a dise of wood 
with sheet-copper оп the outer side (Fig. 40). Тһе parts which, placed behind 


21 JOURN. А. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


162 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


the lobes of the ears, held these ornaments in place, were not found, hence it is pre- 
sumed they had been entirely of wood. 

With some fragments of badly decayed bone was a ceremonial axe of copper, 
with part of the wooden handle still remaining upon it in fairly good condition, the 
wood maintaining a rounded surface. The length of this axe is 5.75 inches; width 
of blade, 2 inches. The blade projected .25 of an inch behind the handle (Fig. 
28 F). Above this implement was a copper-coated bead of shell, somewhat broken. 

А ceremonial axe of 
copper fell with caved mate- 
rial. Length, 7.8 inches; 
width of blade, 3.2 inches 
(Fig. 28 С). In the neigh- 
borhood from which the axe 
fell were fragments of what 
had been a large breast-piece 
of sheet-copper. Unfortu- 
nately the badly corroded 
state of the metal precluded 
any chance of recovering this ornament save in very minute fragments. 

Somewhat below scattered fragments of bone in a pit, with bits of much de- 
cayed skeletal remains, were parts of what probably had been a hair-ornament of 
sheet-copper, similar to one to be described in connection with Burial No. 37 in 
this mound. With the fragments of this ornament was what Prof. Ғ. A. Lucas 
kindly has identified as a strip of bison-horn. This material readily eould have 
taken the place of a pin of bone. А similar strip of bison-horn lay with the hair- 
ornament near Burial No. 37. 

Near the ceremonial axe and the breast-piece, but not with them, occurred a 
dark line in the soil, probably all that remained of a human skeleton. On this 
line was a ceremonial axe of copper, about 9.6 inches long and 2.25 inches across 
the flaring blade (Fig. 28 B). On the cutting edge is a series of nicks, or tally- 
marks, similar to those so often found on ceremonial objects. If farther proof 
were needed to assign these copper axes to the ceremonial class, these notches along 
the edge of the blade certainly would supply the deficiency. 

Vessels Nos. 19 and 20, small, undecorated, broad-mouthed water-bottles, lay 
together, with no bones remaining in association. 

A small deposit of fragments of calcined human bone lay 18 inches from the 
surface. 

We now come to Burial No. 37, a most noteworthy one. Forty inches below 
the surface was a dark line, doubtless marking the former presence of a skeleton. 
Near the eastern extremity of this line were a few human teeth and part of a lower 
jaw. Assuming that this black line was almost the last trace of a skeleton that 
once lay at full length on its back, heading eastward (an assumption borne out by 
the position of the jaw and by finding the lower ends of the tibia and fibule at a 


Fig. 40.—Wooden ear-plugs, copper-coated. Mound C. (Full size.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 163 


proper distance therefrom), we can say with reasonable accuracy where the objects 
found with this burial had been placed originally. 

Forty-five globular beads of wood, copper-coated, each about 1.1 inch in 
diameter were around the ankles, the bones of which were preserved by the pres- 
ence of the copper. With these beads were a few perforated pearls, the size of a 
pea and smaller. 

Across the knees was a ceremo- 
nial axe of copper, about 11.5 inches 
in length and 1.9 inches across the 
flaring blade (Fig. 28 A). 

At each wrist were sixteen copper- 
coated beads similar to the others. 

At the lower part of the chest, 
the broad end with two perforations 
for suspension being toward the head, 
was a pendant of sheet-copper, about 
6.75 inches in length, with excised 
parts forming a swastika and having a 
triangle cut out from the copper below 
(Fig. 41). 

On the chest, below the chin, were 
two gorgets of sheet-copper, one lying 
on the other. The larger (Fig. 42), 
roughly circular, was uppermost. The 
smaller (Fig. 45), an eight-pointed star 
within a circle, still has cord in two 
perforations made for suspension. Be- 
low the chin was a number of small 
perforated pearls, badly decayed; and 
parts of several strings of pearls ad- 
hered to the larger gorget. 

Under the head was a curious 
object of copper (Fig. 44), doubtless a 
hair-ornament, 14.5 inches in length, 
flat, pointed at each end, with a maxi- 
mum width of .6 of an inch. 

At the left side of the head was a 
curious hook-shaped ornament (Fig. 
45), with a strip of bison-horn, which, 
presumably, had taken the place of a 
pin of bone. This hair-ornament is 
similar to one found with another burial in Mound C. 

But the gem of the objects worn by this important personage who, perhaps, at 


Fic. 41.—Pendant of sheet-copper. Mound C. (Full size.) 


164 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fic. 42.—Gorget of sheet-copper. Mound C. (Full size.) 


әт 


one time owned the great mound wherein he now figures as Burial No. 37, is an 
effigy of a human head (Fig. 46), which lay with the gorgets on the chest and, 
possibly, formed a center-piece to the annular one. This interesting little gem, 
carved from amethyst and perforated behind for attachment, is shown in four posi- 
tions in Fig. 47. 

Aboriginal work in amethyst is uncommon. We found a beautifully made pen- 
dant of amethystine quartz in the rich mound at Crystal river, Florida; and inves- 
tigation under supervision of Mr. Warren K. Moorehead resulted in the discovery 
of a pendant of amethyst, somewhat more rudely made than ours, in southern 
Indiana. 

Mr. George F. Kunz, who is so familiar with gems and hard stones, writes of 
this amethyst head: “The drilling was undoubtedly done by no other agents 
than quartz, either with a stick or a hollow reed; and the sawings by drawing a 
string or a thong across the object, using sand as an abrasive, possibly wet. The 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 165 


Fra. 43.—Gorget of sheet-copper. Mound С, (Full size.) 


Ета. 46.—Amethyst head. 
Mound С. (Full size.) 


Ета. 45. Worse E eren -copper. 
dC. (Ful 
Fic. 44.—Hair-ornament of copper. Mound С. T =) 
(One-third size.) 


166 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


grooving and notching were apparently done partly with a narrow bit of hard 
mineral, or by means of sticks, the parties using sand again as an abrasive, which 
was pushed or rubbed into the spot to be worked upon.” 

This ends the list of objects found with Burial No. 37, with the exception of 
а black material in the soil nearby, which was submitted for analysis to Dr. H. F. 
Keller who writes: “The material you sent me yesterday is a typical specimen of 
mineral pitch. It gives all the characteristic reactions of asphaltum, and contains 
2.65 per cent. of mineral matter.” 

Asphalt is found in Alabama.’ 

Vessel No. 21, a cup in fragments, since put together, has incised decoration 
showing the ribbon-fold design (Fig. 48). 

But one burial іп the mound was found at a depth of 5 feet, although a number 
were 4.5 feet and 4 feet from the surface. In addition to burials particularly de- 
scribed, eight bunches or aboriginal disturbances were met with, having no arti- 
facts in association. There were present in the mound, away from human remains, 
fragments of sheet-copper in two places and one bird-arrowpoint of quartz. 

With a full-length burial the number of which is not given in our field notes, 
were two shells ( Zu/otoma magnifica). We are indebted to Dr. Н. A. Pilsbry and 
to Mr. E. G. Vanatta, of the Academy of Natural Sciences, for all determinations 
of shells given in this report and in the three other reports in this volume. 


Fra. 48.--Уевзе "Хо. 21. Mound С. (Diameter of body 3.8 inches.) 


1 4Asphaltum іп 1893.” U. S. Geological Survey. Extract from “ Mineral Resources of the 
United States, Calendar Year, 1893." Washington, 1894. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 167 


GROUND NORTHEAST OF Мосхр С. 

Directly northeast of Mound C is a plot of wooded ground having the mound 
as a base, a deep gully on one side, and the river bluff on the other. 

A certain amount of digging was done in this ground, first near the end 
farthest from the mound, and afterward not far from the base of Mound С. resulting 
in the discovery of thirty burials of the same general form as those we have 
minutely described in the account of Mound С. 

The artifacts found with these burials seemed to indicate that their former 
owners had belonged to a class less prosperous than was represented by remains 
found by us in other places of burial at Moundville. No copper was met with, and 
in many cases cooking pots of coarse ware were used as burial accompaniments. 
Where vessels of other forms were found they were undecorated as a rule, and 


when decoration was present it was often of inferior execution. 


FIG. 49. —Vessel No. 1. Ground NE. of Mound С. FIG. 50.— Vessel No. 3. Ground NE. of Mound С. 
) 


(Diameter 4.8 inches.) (Diameter 6 inches. 


A skeleton flexed on the right side had mica, and shell beads at each wrist. 

The skulls of two infants lay together without the other bones, which, owing 
to their extremely delicate condition, may have been thrown back unobserved by 
our diggers. Near these skulls were two small pots, Vessels Nos. 1 and 2, of coarse, 
unblackened ware, both having loop-handles,— Vessel No. 1 having had nine 
originally (Fig. 49). 

The skeleton of a child, cut off at the pelvis by aboriginal disturbance, had 
near the head Vessel No. 3,—a pot of coarse, red ware, with two loop-handles 
(Fig. 50). 

A skeleton lying at full length on the back had near the head an undecorated, 
broad-mouthed water-bottle (Vessel No. 4), and a large fragment of another vessel. 
Shell beads were at the neck, the left wrist, and at both ankles. 

In a pit 4 feet below the surface, was the skeleton of an infant, extended on 
the back, surrounded by almost pure clay, while the soil at this place had a large 


168 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fic. 51.—Vessel No. 6. Ground NE. of Mound C. (Diameter 7.6 inches.) 


Fic. 52.— Vessel No. 9. Ground NE. of Mound C. (Height 8.1 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 169 


admixture of sand. At the head of the skeleton were two large sherds, one on the 
other, each carefully worked to an elliptical outline. 

Vessel No. 5 lay apparently unassociated with human remains and crushed to 
fragments. After the parts were cemented together the vessel proved to have a 
broad, short handle projecting horizontally from one side. The decoration, rather 
coarsely done, is a variety of scroll in a field of cross-hatch. 

In a pit, where a number of burials were, lay two vessels (Nos, 6 and 7) near 
the lower part of a skeleton, the upper part of which doubtless had been cut away 


in placing a burial at a lower level. Vessel No. 6, a small bowl of inferior, black 


Fic. 53.— Vessel No. 9; Ground NE. of Mound C. (Height 6 inches.) 


22 JOURN. A. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


170 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


ware with incised decoration of the ribbon-fold design, had a rudely imitated head 
of an animal looking inward and a conventional tail at the opposite side of the 
bowl (Fig. 51). Vessel No. 7, a pot of coarse, black ware, had two loop-handles 
with two small knobs on each. In the general disturbance in this pit these pots 
presumably had been shifted from a position near the head of a skeleton. 


a FETTE 
a HEFTE EELISTE |] 
- LLL H 
# ЕТТІ 
UT. EO I-RESELETY Н 
x ИШ 
x N 


-- 


FiG.54.— Vessel No. 9. Decoration. Ground NE. of Mound C. (About half size.) 


Vessel No. 8, badly crushed, lay apart from human remains. Put together, it 
proved to be a beautiful jar of highly polished ware. The decoration is made up 
of scrolls, depressions, and incised encircling lines (Fig. 52). 

Vessel No. 9 (Fig. 53), with incised design, somewhat similar to others shown 
before, has, in addition; a representation of fingers projecting downward, as shown 
in diagram in Fig. 54. The cross and cross-hatch design are shown four times on 
this vessel, as are the downturned fingers. This vessel lay, unconnected with any 
burial, in a pit where there had been much aboriginal disturbance. 

Near the skull of a burial lay 
a pot, Vessel No. 10, of coarse, red- 
yellow ware, with four loop-han- 
dles (Fig. 55), and Vessel No. 11, 
a wide-mouthed water-bottle (Fig. 
56) bearing on each of two sides an 
incised design consisting of a cen- 
tral symbol, to which is attached, 
at each side, the triangular tail of 
the woodpecker, with its pointed, 
individual feathers, shown dia- 
erammatically in Fig. 57. 

At the heads of two skeletons 
lying at full length, side by side, 


Ғіс. 55.— Vessel No. 10. Ground NE. of Mound С. 
(Diameter 5.75 inehes.) Қ was Vessel No. 12, a pot of coarse, 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR 


unblackened ware with seven loop-handles, and Vessel No. 1 


RIVER. 171 


3, a small bowl with 

undecorated body and a rudely imitated animal head looking inward above the rim. 
> J . ` . . 
Beneath the skull of an infant lay a large slab of limonite. 


Ета. 56.—Vessel No. 11. Ground NE. of Mound С. (Height 7.4 inches.) 


559] — BB 
| %2 | m f A b Lp» 
OSA XA > ж l 
55% \ г. | 54 | Lv 
\ 7 \ : 214 Inr. 
ESSA | тайт” 259) dn 
үле (55 (| 5254 Lie 
DS | [524 | | tel] ы 
| 55 Ri \ i 1 | \ ^» | ү 
Мә | \ 9 \ | р "os | htm 
Bl) \ حا‎ ١ ا‎ /) еі | p 
| PY i3 ^ 1 \ A N Ж Ri 
| [222 | \ } 1 5%, “м 
| = \ | 
\ ol | \ БҸ | > | D 
ұ Let LPS 4 | d a 
| 224 \\ >A \ NL | T 
ү бос \ 1 \ М> | | i | 
(RI к ۱ J <>] Ш 
s4 EN ` ок ІШ» 
Il 225 л ЭЙ | di 
\ eR | X SETA e || ЕС. 
| iem C ~ ч | / li 
zw \ \ ` i,t M i | iii n» 
جن‎ \ N D ja 
MC \ N Ld | і NN 
PA | p | ЕН 
| C LL [LU] 
Lx | mc | ЕМЕ! 
(Al DS сар 
S> 
\ \\ ү ү 


FIG. 57.— Vessel No. 11. Decoration. Ground NE. of Mound C. (About half size.) 


172 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER, 


On the chest of the skeleton of an adult, lying at full length on the back, was 
a gorget of shell, thickly coated with patina and with a deposit from the surrounding 
clay and sand. This gorget, bearing a complicated design on one side, after an 
unsuccessful effort on our part to clean it, was entrusted to experts who, though 
removing the accumulated material to a certain extent, were unable to make clear 
the design. i 

Forty-six inches below the surface lay a skeleton at full length on the back, as 
usual, having shell beads at the neck, and at the shoulder a slab of sedimentary 
rock, 9.5 inches by 14 inches by 1.1 inch thick. This slab, carefully dressed on all 
sides but one, where two deep grooves, front and back, show how it was separated 
from another portion, has for its only decoration two incised, parallel lines at each 
end on one side. On this slab are remains of red and of white pigment. 

Vessel No. 14, a cooking pot of coarse, yellow-brown ware, lay near several 
cervical vertebræ in a pit where great aboriginal disturbance had taken place. 

Near decaying fragments of a skull was found Vessel No. 15, an undecorated, 
broad-mouthed water-bottle. 

Apart from human remains, singly, were several fragments of “celts; ” one 
small disc of stone; several discs wrought from bits of pottery; slabs of stone ; 
hammer-stones; a circular stone doubly pitted; mica in a number of places; a 
piercing implement of bone with the articular portion remaining; a part of a 
smoking-pipe of: coarse earthenware, with rough incised lines on two opposite sides. 
It is worthy of remark how, in northwestern Florida and westward along the Gulf, as 
well as in the middle Mississippi district as pointed out by Holmes,’ where pottery 
vessels are of such excellent ware and of such variety of form and decoration, we 
find pipes of the same material so inferior in ware and characterized by such uniform 
want of originality as to shape and ornamentation. 

As we shall have occasion to refer to the finding of a number of pipes at 
Moundville, we may say here that we fully share Professor Holmes’ belief? * that 
the pipe was in use in America on the arrival of Europeans," and the more the | 
mounds are investigated, the more forcibly is this belief corroborated. 


Мосхр D. 


Mound D, with a summit plateau measuring approximately 60 feet by 90 feet, 
yielded to our trial-holes dark, disturbed soil and burials in the middle half of the 
‘eastern side and in the northern part of the western side. Therefore, we deemed 
it advisable to dig out the northern part of the plateau, to the depth of from 3 to 
4 feet, where the loamy soil ended and more solid clay began. The area dug through 
by us and the parts in which burials proved to be are shown in the plan (Fig. 58). 
Ten trial-holes were sunk into the southern half of the mound without material 
result. 

There were present in the soil, apart from human remains (though bones with 

: Pagel шен Ыт: of Eastern United States," 20th Ап. Rep. Bur. Ат. Eth., p. 83. 

7 eil, p. 45. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 173 
which they may have been perhaps had decayed away or may have been disturbed 
by other burials), the following: A small amount of sheet-copper of about the con- 
sistency of moistened bread-crust; other bits of sheet-copper; a small amount of 
sheet-copper in another place; a pipe of very coarse earthenware, rudely made, 
round in horizontal section, with flaring rim (Fig. 59); two roughly made discoidal 
stones and one more neatly rounded; one disc of pottery; а small, roughly made 


ES NN A 


иг тха P 


; А, x 
NN NN 
N NN N N 
SAAN 


NS 


| Trial.holes 


Mound D 


Scale in feet 
19 12 


Fig. 58.— Plan of excavation. Mound D. Ете. 59.— Pipe of earthenware. Mound D. 


( Full size.) 


“сей”; a “сей” of greenstone or kindred rock, with cutting edge at either end, 
and beveled (Fig. 60); a slab of ferruginous sedimentary rock, oval in out- 
line; and a barrel-shaped bead, probably of resin, 1.75 inches in length. Doctor 
Keller, who analyzed part of this bead, found it to be **a resin which, though in 
some respects resembling amber, is not fossilized. The interior is perfectly clear and 
almost colorless. Тһе specific gravity is 1.091; it softens at about 150° C., but 
does not melt until heated to above 300°. It is strongly electrified by friction. 
Unlike amber, it is largely soluble in alcohol and other solvents. Оп burning it 
leaves very little ash, containing oxide of iron." 

In addition to the usual dwelling-site debris, hones, hammers, pitted stones, 
etc., there were present: a small quantity of rather coarse, shell-tempered ware in 
fragments, one sherd having projecting from its rim the head of a frog, rudely rep- 
resented ; three pointed implements of bone and one less pointed, perhaps used in 
basketry; and a bone, kindly identified by Prof. F. A. Lucas, as having belonged to 
a swan. 

Eighteen inches from the surface, with no human bones remaining nearby, 
completely inclosed in decayed wood, was a ceremonial axe of copper, 14.25 inches 
in length, with flaring cutting edge 1.5 inches broad, varying in breadth between 
.5 inch and 1 inch, with a maximum thickness of .4 inch where there is a kind of 
offset made by the hammering of the copper. Part of a wooden handle still adheres 
to the metal (Fig. 61). 


174 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fig. 60.—‘‘ Celt.” Mound D. (Full size.) 


Fic. 62.—Vessel No. 4. Mound D. (Diameter 4.75 inches.) 


Fic. 61. —Ceremonial axe of copper. Mound D. 
(I 14.25 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 175 


With the skeleton of a child, cut off below the pelvis, doubtless an aboriginal 
disturbance, was a mussel-shell (Zampszlzs rectus), much worn at one end as if by 
use. 

From 2 to 5 feet below the surface, covering a considerable area, was a deposit 
of bones, including eleven skulls. With this deposit, at its southern margin, were 
Vessels Nos. 1 and 2,—a small, undecorated water-bottle of coarse material, and a 
small bowl with rude, incised-line decoration below the rim, having an upright 
head, seemingly that of a dog, looking inward. Farther along in this deposit were 
three vessels (Nos. 10, 11 and 12), which will be described in their proper order. 

With a burial represented by crowns of teeth alone was an ornament of badly 
corroded sheet-copper, and a water-bottle (Vessel No. 3), with incised decoration 
consisting of the open hand with the open eye upon it, six times repeated. The 
neck of this bottle was not recovered. 

In a pit was a skeleton at full length on its back, having shell beads near the 
head and at one wrist. Crushed to fragments, near this skull, was Vessel No. 4, a 
bowl of black ware that has since been put together (Fig. 62), having upon it an 
engraved design representing three human skulls, one inverted, with three human 
hands alternating with them, two pointing downward, one upward. On each hand 
is the open eye (Fig. 65). Ап especially curious feature in respect to the skulls is 
that the articular part of the lower jaw, or possibly the whole ramus, is represented 
as projecting beyond the base of the skull. Later in this report we shall have 
something farther to say on this point. 


In the same pit was another skeleton lying at full length, face downward, 
having a sheet-copper ear-plug and shell beads near the skull. On a clavicle was 
the lower part of what was probably а sheet-copper pendant with a repoussé eye 
upon it, somewhat similar to those found in Mound Н at Moundville. 

About three feet from the surface was a skeleton at full length on the back, 
having at the legs Vessel No. 5, crushed flat. This vessel, pieced together (Fig. 
64), shows an incised decoration consisting of fingers and conventionalized bodies 
with a tail of a bird projecting from each side. In the soil about 6 inches above 


the pelvis of the same skeleton was a dise of metamorphic gneiss, 10.25 inches in- 


diameter, in an upright position, having a scalloped margin and two concentric 
circles incised below it on one side (Fig. 65). The customary paint was present. 
The position of this dise seemed to indicate that it had been thrown back after an 


176 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


aboriginal disturbance and, presumably, the vessel found near the legs of the 
skeleton had been thrown there at the same time. At the head of the same skeleton 
was Vessel No. 6, crushed flat into bits, and Vessel No. 7, an undecorated bowl with 
inverted rim, badly broken, and containing another bowl (Vessel No. 8) with scal- 
loped projections around the margin. 

Vessel No. 6, since repaired and the missing parts restored, has for decoration, 
on two opposite sides, the woodpecker, with two heads, one pointing upward, the 
other downward, and a tail projecting from the common body at each side. No 
speech symbols are represented as leaving the open bill, nor is the tongue extended. 

Three skeletons lay radiating from а common center represented by the skulls. 
Two of these skeletons lay at full length on the back; the other had the upper 
part of the trunk lying on the back, but was turned on the left side from the pelvis 
downward. The left humerus of the last skeleton showed a former break with 
considerable bending of the bone and development of new tissue. This specimen 
was sent to the Army Medical Museum at Washington. 


Fic. 64.—Vessel No.5. Mound D. (Height 5.5 inches.) 


With part of a skeleton, including bones from the dorsal vertebrae downward, 
was Vessel No. 9, a small, undecorated pot of very coarse ware, with two loop- 
handles. 

A skeleton at full length on the back had three shell beads of medium size at 
one ankle. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 177 


A rough, discoidal stone lay near the skeleton of a child, extended on the back. 

The skeleton of an adolescent, in a similar position, had with it a number of 
fresh-water shells of the following kinds: Obovarra circulus, Quadrula ebena, О. 
stapes, Q. pernodosa, Unio congareus, Obliquaria reflexa, Truncilla penita. 

Near the farther extremity of the large deposit of bones of which we have 
spoken were Vessel No. 10, a small, undecorated, wide-mouthed water-bottle ; 


Fic. 65.—Stone dise. Mound D. (Diameter 10.25 inches.) 


23 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


178 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Vessel No. 11, a small, undecorated bowl; and Vessel No. 12, a water-bottle, also 
small and undecorated. 

In addition to the burials already described, there were in the mound, without 
artifacts : 

Skeletons full length on back, one of an adolescent—8. 

Skeleton at full length, face down—1. 

Scattered deporta of bones—2. 

Aboriginal d disturbance 8—5. 

Infant skeletons, badly decayed, two side by side—4. 

There were also instances where bones had been widely scattered in pits over 
burials. In one case the bones of a child were mingled with the soil that filled a 
pit, on the bottom of which lay a skeleton. 


FIELD Ховтн or MOUND Р. 


A short distance north of Mound D is a cultivated field, about two acres in 
extent, having rising ground, artificially made, on the northern and southern ex- 
tremities, and dark soil such as is found in dwelling sites. We were guided to this 
field (marked W on the survey) by а colored man who sold to us a dise of meta- 
morphic gneiss, 7.25 inches in diameter (Fig. 66), which he said he had ploughed 
up at that place. 

Two days were devoted by us to this field, with a digging force averaging six- 
teen men. In the southern part of the field alone were artifacts discovered, with 
the exception of one shell bead. 

Burials ranged in depth from superficial to 4.5 feet. Those near the surface 
lay in the dark soil that covered the field, made up of sand, clay, and the remains 
of organic matter. The deeper burials were in pits extending into yellow sand in 
places, into yellow clay in others, which underlay the artificial soil that had accu- 
mulated during and since the use of the field as an aboriginal place of abode. Other 
pits present in the field, including one 6 feet deep, contained no human remains. 

In the southern end of the field were : 

Bunched burials—2. 

Skeletons flexed on the right side—3. 

Skeletons flexed on the left side—3. 

Skeleton closely flexed on the left side— 1. 

Skeletons at full length on the back—15. 

Skeleton of an infant, badly decayed—1. 

Skeleton of a child, badly decayed—1. 

In addition, there were recent disturbances rising from cultivation of the soil, 
aboriginal disturbances, and many scattered bones whose form of burial we were 
unable to classify. 

On the surface and in the dark soil of the dwelling site were many pebbles; 
pebble-hammers ; sandstone hones; pitted stones, triangular as a rule; and frag- 
ments of coarse earthenware, many having loop-handles. There were present, also, 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 179 


drills; dises made from earthenware vessels; several bird-arrowheads of jasper and 
one of quartz; three rough arrowheads or knives, one of chert; and a long, slender 
arrowhead of jasper. 

Near certain loose bones were a mass of limonite and an implement of bone 


decorated with notches and incised lines. 


Fig. 68.—Stone dise. Field north of Mound D. (Diameter 7.25 inches.) 


One of the bunched burials referred to was in reality a deposit of bones ex- 
tending over a number of square feet. Near a skull in this mass of bones were 
j т ; P э OF * xen ad t | ч 
two carefully made lanceheads of quartzite, one 6.25 inches, the other 8 inches, in 
leneth. With these were masses of limonite and of hematite, a small jasper arrow- 

= i 5 з M 2 f ٤ › or is a i] 
head, and a thin slab of ferruginous sandstone. At another part of this deposit of 
bones were two lanceheads of quartzite, 7 inches and 7.5 inches in length, respec- 

1 1 r € 4 27 rhic Та { е »ads 
tively, having notches at the base for attachment, which the other two lancehe 


180 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


did not have. With the lanceheads found last was a number of beads made by 
grinding down small shells (Алси/оза ¢alniata and Lithasia showalterit). 

The badly decayed skeleton of a child had shell beads at the wrists and at the 
knees. 

Another skeleton had, near the lower part of the trunk, shell ornaments, very 
badly decayed, made from small sections of conch, pierced at one end. At the right 
shoulder, where the wrist of one hand had rested, were shell beads. 

With several burials were small quantities of mica. 

Vessel No. 1.—A shallow basin of 
coarse, shell-tempered ware, undecorated 
save for notches around the margin (Fig. 
67). This vessel lay alone near the sur- 
face, the skeleton to which it belonged 
presumably having been ploughed away. 

Vessels Nos. 2 and 3.—A skeleton 
lying at full length on the back, had on the 


Еіс. 67.— Vessel No. 1. Field north of Mound D. Еіс. 68.— Vessel No. З. Field north of Mound D. 

(Diameter 9.5 inches.) (Height 4 inches.) 
upper part of the thorax a fragment of coarse earthenware, 6 inches by 6 inches, 
approximately. Тһе skull was somewhat elevated. Some inches below it was a 
fragment of pottery of about the same size as the other, and beneath it Vessel No. 
2. a small bowl with notches around the margin. By the side of this bowl, but not 
covered by the pottery fragment, was a small, undecorated water-bottle, Vessel No. 
8 (Fig. 68). 

Vessel No. 4.— Two feet from a skeleton and somewhat below it, standing 
upright on the floor of a shallow pit, was a wide-mouthed water-bottle of black ware, 
having around the body a decoration of depressions and incised lines forming a 
scroll, a popular pattern at Moundville. 

Vessel No. 5.—An undecorated water-bottle of coarse, red ware, found lying at 
the head of a skeleton. Under the skull was a slab of a derivative of trap-rock, 
irregularly oblong, 4 inches in length by 3 inches broad. At the feet were frag- 
ments of sheet-copper and two small, neatly-made discoidal stones. A femur from 
this skeleton, showing pathological condition, was sent to the Army Medical Museum 
at Washington. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 151 


wy شی‎ &* vw 


Ета. 69.— Vessel No. 6. Field north of Mound D. (Diameter 8.3 inches.) 
Vessel No. 6.—This vessel (Fig. 69), found lying by the skull of a skeleton, 
presumably represents a frog. 

Vessels Nos. 7, 8, 9, 10.—T wenty-two inches from the surface was a skeleton 
extended on the back. Immediately at the left of the skull, which had a fragment 
of pottery beneath it, was Vessel No. 10, and two others (Vessels Nos. 8 and 9), 
were just beyond it. All these were of inferior ware, and each had two loop- 
handles below the rim and two small projections equidistant therefrom. Within 
Vessel No. 9 was a pot of coarse ware, in fragments. Тһе photograph of this 
skeleton, reproduced in Fig. 70, unfortunately could not be taken in a position to 
show all the vessels. 


Fic. 70.—Skeleton with certain accompanying vessels. 


Field north of Mound D. 


182 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Vessel No. 11.—This vessel, a wide-mouthed water-bottle (Fig. 71), with incised 
scroll design surrounding depressions, had been placed beside the skull of an ex- 
tended skeleton. Beneath this vessel, but not in contact with it, was a fragment of 
a pot. 

Vessel No. 12.—An interesting 
water-bottle, with handles, as shown 
in Fig. 72. Near this vessel was a 
large fragment of pottery. 

Vessels Nos. 13 and 14.—Ves- 
sel No. 13, a small bowl with incised 
decoration of the ribbon-fold pattern 
(Fig. 73), and Vessel No. 14 (Fig. 
14) а wide-mouthed water-bottle 
with four incised designs, all similar 
(two of which are shown), lay near 
the remains of the skull of an infant 
or of an older child, from which the 
remainder of the skeleton, in all 
probability, had erumbled away. 

Vessels Nos. 15 and 16.—Ves- 
sel No. 15, a small, undecorated n Ho RR Т Шы, se ania 
bowl, and Vessel No. 16, a broad- 
mouthed water-bottle bearing a decoration consisting of the characteristic depres- 
sions surrounded by incised scrolls, lay together beside the skull of a skeleton at 
full length. 

Vessel No. 17.—A bowl badly broken, but since put together (Fig. 75), having 
as decoration incised scrolls partly interlocked, lay by the shoulder of an extended 
skeleton. 

Vessel No. 18.—This vessel, found in fragments just below the surface, has 
upright bands with cross-hatch decoration. 

Vessel No. 19.—Into a pit, probably roughly circular, 4 feet deep and 3 feet 
in diameter, another pit had been dug. This second pit, 28 inches deep and 50 
inches in diameter, extended 6 inches beyond the margin of the lower pit on one 
side. At the bottom of the upper pit was a skull, several cervical vertebra, and one 
clavicle. With the clavicle were decaying fragments of a sheet-copper ornament 
and certain shell beads. Considerably above these bones was a bunch of parallel 
long-bones made up of what remained of two humeri, two femurs, two tibiz, one 
patella, and one ulna. Near the skull of the lower deposit was a small, broad- 
mouthed water-bottle (Vessel No. 192), having two holes for suspension. 

Vessel No. 20.— Part of a vessel of eccentric shape, having a portion of the 
rim much lower than the remainder which has been scalloped. Тһе base is flat 
(Fig. 76). This vessel belongs to an unfamiliar type of which more will be said in 
connection with Vessel No. 37, Mound O. 


CERTAIN 


Ета. 73.— Vessel No. 13. Field north of Mound D. 
(Height 4.7 inches.) 


FIG. 72.—Vessel No. 12. Field north of Mound D. (Height 8.6 inches.) 


Fic. 74.—Vessel No. 14. Field north of Mound D. 
(Diameter 4.4 inches.) 


Fic. 75.— Vessel No. 17. Field north of Mound D. (Diameter 4.4 inches.) 


184 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIV ER. 


The head of a duck (Fig. 77), an ornament belonging to an earthenware vessel, 


lay alone in the soil. 


Fic. 76.—Vessel No. 20. Field north of Mound D. 
(Height 3.4 inches.) 


Fre. 77.—Duck's head of earthenware. Field north of Mound D. 
(Full size 


GROUND бостн or Mounp D. 


Between the cultivated field that borders Mound B on the east and the southern 
side of Mound D is a strip of land covered with small trees, and having a deep 
gully on two sides. This strip, running very nearly north and south, is about 500 
feet long and varies from 75 to 140 feet in width. Nineteen trial-holes, considerably 
larger than those sunk by us in summit plateaus of mounds, were dug in the eastern, 
or higher part of this strip. These holes were about 3 feet deep except where pits 
were encountered, in which event they were correspondingly enlarged and deepened. 

Twenty-five burials, including two skeletons together, were met with. These 
were similar in form to other burials found at Moundville. 

All earthenware found with the dead came from two pits. 

At the head of a skeleton, 20 inches down, was Vessel No. 1, a small, un- 
decorated, wide-mouthed water-bottle; and Vessel No. 2, a handsome pot of polished, 
black ware, with two loop-handles, made in the effigy of a frog (Fig. 78). Else- 
where in this cemetery various fragments were met with which indicated that the 
concept of the frog had been a popular one during the time the burial place was in 
use. With the same skeleton was a small *celt" with one side smooth and the 
other rough, except at the cutting edge. 

Vessel No. 3.—A little toy bowl, representing a tortoise, having the head and 
one flipper missing (Fig. 79), lay near the surface apart from human remains. 


Fic. 78.— Vessel No. 2. Ground south of Mound D. (Diameter 6,75 inches.) 

In the same pit as the frog effigy-vessel were a 
skull and certain disturbed bones. Near the skull 
were Vessel No. 4 (Fig. 80), a small, wide-mouthed 
water-bottle having the popular decoration consisting 
of incised scrolls surrounding depressions in the body 
of the vessel, and fragments of another vessel that 
had been broken by an aboriginal disturbance. 

Still in the same pit were the skull and upper 
part of a skeleton, the remainder having been cut 
away to make room for another burial. Near the 


= 


99: No. 3. Ground south В r ee | 
ы РК =) з ‘Wail soe vum skull was Vessel No. 5, a pot of coarse, red ware, 


the shell-tempering showing all over it, with two 

loop-handles, and having below the margin a circle of projecting knobs. With this 

pot was Vessel No. 6, а wide-mouthed water-bottle with globular body and rounded 

base, an exception to the style that prevailed at Moundville, where the bases were 

usually flat. Оп part of the body of the vessel is a faintly outlined pattern where 
decoration has been started and abandoned (Fig. 81). 

An extended skeleton lying on its back had over the face a portion of a large 


24 JOURN. A. N. 8. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. $ 


186 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fic. 80.—Vessel No. 4. Ground south of Mound D. FiG. 81.— Vessel No. 6. Ground south of Mound D. 
(Diameter 4.4 inches.) (Diameter 6.6 inches.) 
bowl. inverted. Тһе neck was not covered, but over the chest and abdomen to the 
pelvis had been placed a layer of sherds. 

In another pit was a full-length skeleton on its back, having near the left side 
of the skull Vessel No. 7, a small, undecorated bowl, in fragments. At the right 
shoulder were two smoking-pipes of inferior ware (Figs. 82, 83). Near the right 
humerus was Vessel No. 8, a small, undecorated bowl, broken into two parts. With 
the bowl was Vessel No. 9 (Fig. 84), in fragments, a wide-mouthed water-bottle 
bearing on each of two opposite sides a design of a bird with two heads, one pointing 


Fic. 82.— Pipe of earthenware. Ground south of Mound D. Ете. 83.— Pipe of earthenware. Ground south of Mound D. 
(Full size.) ; (Full size.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 157 


Fic. 84.—Vessel Хо. 9. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 5.2 inches.) 


upward, one downward, and a circular symbol, perhaps denoting the body in common. 
At each side of this body is a triangular tail with pointed, individual feathers (Fig. 
85). The bird, presumably, is intended to represent the heron, which still frequents 
the Black Warrior near the Moundville mounds. To this heron, or these herons, 
however, have been given tails of the woodpecker, which were a popular device in 
Moundville pottery decoration. Aboriginal artists were not always consistent. 
Another inconsistency, if the heads are intended for those of herons, is the extended 
tongue, this bird not using its tongue in the manner common to woodpeckers. 

In the same pit, at the head of a skeleton flexed on the right side, was a 
broad-mouthed water-bottle, Vessel No. 10 (Fig. 86), with scroll, finger, and cross- 
hatch decoration; and an undecorated bowl, Vessel No. 11, with notched margin. 

With the skeleton of an infant were two canine teeth of large carnivores, each 
perforated for suspension. 

Apart from human remains was a fragment, 5 inches in length including the 
point, of what had been a sword or dagger, of chert. 

Several dises cut from sherds of earthenware vessels were found singly. 


158 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


ro ТШШ» 
Le Шш» 
Ои 
ШІП» 

ІШІ Ш> 

їп» 


Fic. 85.—Vessel No. 9. Decoration. Ground south of Mound D. 
(About half size.) 


FIG. 86.—Vessel No. 10. Ground south of Mound D. 
(Diameter 5.9 inches.) 


MOUND E. 


Mound Е, about square ая to its summit plateau, each side being about 140 
feet in length, has undergone much cultivation, and there is much slant to the 
northwestern part of the plateau where heavy and repeated wash of rain has eaten 
deeply into the mound. Thirty-three trial-holes yielded no indication of burials. 


Мосхр F. 

Mound F, seamed with gullies on every side, evidently has lost a considerable 
part of its summit plateau through wash of rain, after cultivation. The part of 
the plateau remaining is about 40 feet east and west by 70 feet north and south. 

Eleven trial-holes showed the presence of burials in the northeastern part of 
the mound. Considerable trenching was next undertaken, extending the full length 
of the mound on each side. One of these trenches showed additional burials in the 
same part of the plateau. 

Eventually a space 38 feet long by 28 feet wide, was marked out on the northern 
part of the plateau, and well to the eastward, excluding northern and western por- 
tions of the plateau where no indication of burial had been found. The area thus 
selected was completely dug through to a depth of 4 feet, and deeper when necessary 
in following pits. 

Burials proved to be confined to a limited area along the eastern side of the 
plateau, in the northern part. Presumably the burial area had been greater, but 
had washed away with parts of the northeastern limit of the mound, The burials, 
nineteen in number, were very fragmentary, being in the last stage of decay, and 
often represented merely by a few crumbling bits. 

Vessel No. 1 is a small, broad-mouthed water-bottle, undecorated, found in 
fragments. 

Vessel No. 2, a small bowl with rough, incised decoration, lay with a dise, 6 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 189 


inches in diameter, made from а portion of a pottery vessel. 
these objects, though presumably they had been present. 


No bones were with 


Apart from human remains was a discoidal stone about an inch in diameter, 
probably of tufa, of a type of which we found a number at Moundville, and else- 
where, namely, with the base somewhat larger than the upper surface, giving the 
stone the appearance of a much truncated cone. Somewhat later a discoidal of 
amphibolite was met with, of the same type but a trifle larger. This stone had in 


Ес. 87.— Vessel No. 3. Mound F. (Height 6.2 inches.) 


the middle of each of its flat surfaces a hole drilled so deeply that the two nearly 
met. Тһе day «succeeding the finding of this stone, while digging trial-holes in a 
field immediately north of Mound H, we came upon a beautiful discoidal stone 
having, at first glance, the appearance of hematite, but being in reality limonite 
that had undergone change to hematite on the surface only. This discoidal, 1.5 
inch in diameter, was drilled completely through. With the discoidal stone found 
in Mound F was a carefully rounded dise of pottery, seemingly made from a frag- 


190 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


ment of a vessel, having five small perforations forming an irregular circle some- 
what below the margin. 

Vessel No. 3, a broad-mouthed water-bottle, lay in small fragments near the 
skull of an extended skeleton. The vessel, pieced together (Fig. 87), bears a series 
of curious symbols. The rosette figures represent the sun, according to Professor 
Holmes! We have also, according to Professor Putnam, an arrow and the sun, 
possibly a winged sun. This symbol bears some resemblance to the oZ/zz of itis 
Mexicans. It pio be quite in keeping to represent an arrow with the sun, the 
arrow representing a ray or dart of the Sun-god, and the sun representing his shield 
as portrayed by our Indians down to the present time. The group of symbols on 
this vessel is shown in diagram in Fig. 88. 

Vessel No. 4, a wide-mouthed water bottle, lay apart from human remains. 


Ғіс. 88.— Vessel No. 3. Decoration. Mound F. (About half size.) 


Pieced together (Fig. 89), the vessel shows four triangular tails of the woodpecker 
with their individual, pointed feathers, two tails pointing upward and two down- 
ward. On each tail is a swastika (Fig. 90), incomplete in two instances. 

Lying apart from where burials were, was a grotesque figurine of earthenware 
(Fig. 91), evidently a toy, with the legs broken off at the junction with the body. 
There is a hump on the back. Two projections on the head probably represent 
copper hair-ornaments; two similar projections have been broken off. 

Vessel No. 5, a small, undecorated pot with flaring rim and two loop-shaped 
handles, lay near fragments of a skull. 

| Op. cit., р. 91. 
“Не ud from pegs where they hung around the room and gave to each Ж Ж Ж a chain- light- 
ing arrow, a sheet-lightning arrow, a sunbeam arrow, a rainbow arrow," Ж Ж Ж, *Navaho Legends," 
Washin кі: Matthew. Memoirs of. the Am. Folklore Soc., Vol. V, p. 111. 
e orb of day is to the Navaho, only the luminous shield of the god, behind which em. 
bearer w ен г rides, invisible to those on earth.” “Тһе Night Chant, a Navaho Ceremony,” Was 
ington Matthews, Memoirs Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., N. Y., Vol. VI, 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 191 


FIG. 89.— Vessel No. 4. Mound F. (Diameter 6.5 inches.) 


Кіс. 90.— Vessel No. 4. Decoration. Mound F. (About half size.) 


Vessel No. 6, a shallow bowl with scalloped margin and rudely incised interior 
decoration (Fig. 92), was found near what remained of a cranium. 
At the head of a skeleton extended, was Vessel No. 7, erushed to fragments, 


192 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 
an undecorated, broad-mouthed water-bottle of the coarsest ware of any vessel of 
that class found by us at Moundville. 
In caved soil was Vessel No. 8, a small, undecorated bowl of very inferior ware. 
At the right elbow of an extended skeleton was Vessel No. 9, a pot of coarse 


ware with loop-handles. 


Fra. 91.—Part of figurine. Mound 
Е. 


(About full size.) 


FIG. 94.—Vessel No. 12. Mound F. (Diameter 5.75 inches.) 


(Height 6.3 inches.) Ете. 95.— Pipe of soapstone. Mound F. (Full size.) 


Fic. 93.— Vessel No. 10. Mound F. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK 


Кіс. 96.— Vessel No. 13. Mound F. (Height 5.2 inches.) 


Fig. 98.— Vessel No. 15. Mound F. (Height 4.3 inches.) 


Frc. 99.—Earthenware effigy of owl. Mound F. (Full size.) 


Mound F. (Height 7 inches.) 


Ето. 97.— Vessel No. 14. 

Vessel No. 10, not identified with any burial, is a broad-mouthed water-bottle, 

badly broken. Оп each of two sides of the body of the bottle is a rude attempt to 
delineate the human head, now partly weathered away (Fig. 93). 

Near the skull of a full-length burial was Vessel No. 11, a pot of coarse, brown 
ware, broken to bits; and Vessel No. 12, a bowl, somewhat crushed, with a number 
of small knobs in a group on one side, near the rim (Fig. 94), —perhaps a conven- 
tional shell form. We found a number of fragments of similar vessels at Moundville. 

Burial No. 17, so decayed that only with difficulty could the bones be identified 


95 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XII. 


194 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


as belonging to an extended skeleton, had near what was left of the skull, 
beautiful pipe of soapstone, blackened and highly polished (Fig. 95). From the 
general appearance of this pipe and from its decoration of projecting knobs one 
would not refer it to the Moundville region, but consider it rather a Georgia form, 
though in that State similar pipes are of earthenware. С. C. Jones figures one 
from a mound near Macon, and we obtained one on the Georgia coast and another 
in a mound on the bank of the Savannah river. With the burial with which 
the pipe was, was Vessel No. 15, a small, undecorated, broad-mouthed water-bottle 
(Fig. 96). 

At the head of a skeleton was Vessel No. 14, a broad-mouthed water-bottle 
of a well-known southern type (Fig. 97). At the knees of the same skeleton was a 
small, broad-mouthed water-bottle, badly broken. 

A full-length skeleton had a small, undecorated water-bottle (Vessel No. 15) at 
the head (Fig. 98). 

Apart from human remains was a curious little effigy of an owl, rather rudely 
made, standing on four legs (Fig. 99). 


Mounp G. 


Mound 6, the sides of which have been much washed by rain, has а summit 
plateau that measures about 65 feet by 80 feet. "There are no signs of previous cul- 
tivation of the plateau, but ап unimportant trench has been carried in from the 
eastern side, partly across the plateau. Twenty-five trial-holes gave no indication 
of pit, of burial, or of artifact. 

Мосхр Н. 


Mound H, evidently a much smaller mound, originally, than its companions, 
has been ploughed away and dug 
through to such an extent that it is 
no longer possible to conclude as to its 
former height or shape. Тһе height 
of the mound given in our list is per- 
haps misleading, including as it does : 


Fic. 101.—Shell beads. Mound H. (Full size.) 


mass of flattened debris thrown out by 
former diggers. А small part, which 
had escaped former excavators, proved 


Fra. 100.— Vessel No. 3. Mound H. (Diameter 5.5 inches.) of considerable interest. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 195 


Vessels Nos. 1 and 2, a water-bottle and a bowl, respectively, both of coarse 
ware, and each with rude, incised decoration. were found apart from human remains, 
which, probably, had been dug away. The water-bottle, which stood upright, had 
on its neck the bowl inverted. 

Vessel No. 3, an undecorated water-bottle, found somewhat broken, has since 
been pieced together (Fig. 100). 

Burial No. 1, an adult lying at full length, had fourteen shell beads, each .75 
inch in diameter, at the ankles, and eight of about the same size at the right 
wrist. On the chest were 407 spool-shaped shell beads, neatly made, ranging be- 
tween .4 and . of an inch in length (Fig. 101), and also a number badly broken. 
At the right shoulder and arm were 266 tubular beads of shell, ranging from 1 inch 
to 1.75 inch in length. With these beads were three of the kind found at the 
ankles, and several bits of shell, the use of which was not apparent. Under the 


Fig. 102.—Gorget of copper. Mound Н. 


тэ 


Full size.) 


chin were fragments of a sheet-copper gorget which, partly pieced together, is seen 
to have been а six-pointed star enclosed within a circle and having a repoussée eye 
in the center (Fig. 102). With this gorget was a number of small, perforated pearls 
used as beads. Near the head, where the hair had been, was an ornament of sheet- 
copper that fell into small fragments on removal. Оп the other side of the head 
was a button-shaped object of wood, perhaps an ear-plug, about .75 inch in diameter, 
with an encircling groove, and copper-coated on the upper, or convex side. 

Apart from human remains, and alone, was a small, circular ornament of sheet- 
copper, with a beaded margin and a central concavo-convex boss. А broken jasper 
arrowhead also lay alone. 


196 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Burial Хо, 2, the skeleton of a powerfully built, but not especially tall, adult 
male. At the right foot was a disc of fine-grained gneiss, 7.5 inches in diameter, 
with incised scallops around the margin and three encircling, parallel lines below 
(Fig. 103). On this disc was а considerable amount of red pigment. At the ankles 
of the skeleton were sixteen beads of shell, 1 inch and 1.25 inch in their minor and 
At each knee were many spool-shaped shell beads. At the right 


major axes. 
, 5.75 inches in length 


margin of the pelvis was a copper ceremonial hatchet (Fig. 28E) 


Кта. 103.—Stone disc. Mound H. (Diameter 7.5 inches.) 


and 1.9 inch across the flaring blade. The part formerly occupied by the handle, 
with 1 inch of the implement projecting behind it, is clearly apparent. ` At the right 
wrist were seven great beads of shell and many spool-shaped beads of the same 
material. Near the right elbow were thirteen pendants of sheet-copper, all similar, 
but no two exactly alike, each in the form of an arrowhead bearing a repoussé eye 


Fic. 104.—Pendants of sheet-copper. Mound H. 
(Full size.) 


Fra. 105.—Hair-ornament of sheet-copper, 
with bone pin in place. Mound H. 
(Full size.) 


198 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


(Fig. 104). These lay with the bases together, the pointed ends spread in fan- 
shaped fashion as if the bases had been strung together through a perforation in 
each and the points had spread somewhat on the arm. At the left wrist and fore- 
arm were eight beads of shell, each about an inch in diameter, and a quantity of 
spool-shaped beads. At the neck were a number of small shell beads. At each 
side of the head was a wooden ear-plug, copper-coated, the part belonging behind 
the lobe of the ear being absent, probably through decay. At the skull was a hair- 
ornament of sheet-copper (Fig. 105) with a pin of bone in place in a socket riveted 
together to receive it. On the body of the ornament is repoussé work, including a 
delineation of the human head. Тһе small projection at the top of the ornament 
is fastened on by means of a rivet. Lying on this orna- 
ment was a small circle of вһееі-соррет, .75 inch in diame- 
ter, enclosing a five-pointed star (Fig. 106). There is a per- 
foration in the margin and two in the center of the orna- 
ment, in which cord remains in place. 
Pu id ары In addition to the burials noted, we found in the rem- 
copper, Mound Н. (Full nant of the mound dug through by us one skeleton full 
length on the back, and an aboriginal disturbance consist- 
ing of a skull and a femur together. 
A shell drinking-cup lay apart from human remains. 


MOUND I. 


Mound I, its soil loosened by cultivation and greatly washed by rain, 1з a mere 
wreck of its former self. Тһе area of what is left of the summit plateau is approxi- 
mately 85 feet north and south by 40 feet east and west. Seventeen trial-holes in 
the plateau indicated that it had not been used for burial purposes. 


MOUND J. 


Mound J, somewhat affected by wash, has a shallow and narrow trench fol- 
lowing its slope upward on the southern side and continuing part way through the 
plateau. The sides of the plateau are irregular in length, measuring about 80 feet 
east and west by 30 feet north and south. Nineteen trial-holes yielded in one in- 
stance a few fragments of human bone just below the surface. 


MOUND К. 


Mound K, largely washed away, has what is left of a summit plateau now 60 
feet long by 20 feet broad. An unimportant trench had been dug in from the 
northern side, expanding considerably in the central part of the plateau. Nine 
trial-holes were sunk by us, one of which, on the eastern side, came upon half of a 
large slab of sedimentary rock, with a scalloped margin at the unbroken end, and 
having a quantity of red paint on one side and red and cream-colored paint on the 
other. With this fragment was part of a coarse vessel of yellow-brown ware, square 
in horizontal section, with rude, incised decoration. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 199 


Encouraged by this discovery, two more trial-holes were made and a trench 
was dug, 22 feet 6 inches long by 6 feet broad, 4 feet deep on the summit plateau, 
and 5 feet deep on the slope, over a part of which it extended. With the exception 
of a rough ball of earthenware, about 2 inches in diameter. no objects were found. 

As the summit plateau had been thoroughly covered by us, the investigation 
was abandoned with the conviction on our part that while burials had been present, 
doubtless in the eastern part of the original plateau, they had washed away with 
the mound, leaving the artifacts found by us, which were near the eastern edge. 


Movunp L. 

Mound L, the sides of which almost exactly coincide with the cardinal points, 
is bounded on the north and west by a cultivated field, and on the south and east 
by an artificial pool of water that marks the place whence material for the mound 
was taken. The summit plateau, which has been under cultivation, is 93 feet long 
E. and W., and 80 feet broad N. and S., approximately. 

The height of the mound is 12 feet 9 inches from the north; from the west, 
13 feet 4 inches; from the south, 14 feet 10 inches. 

Twenty-five trial-holes, covering the entire plateau, were sunk by us with only 
negative result. 

Next, an excavation 18 feet square, having for its center the central part of 
the summit plateau, was carried to a depth of 14 feet 10 inches, at which level the 
excavation was about 13 feet 6 inches by 12 feet 4 inches. The mound showed no 
distinct stratification. Хо pits were met, and no sign of dual oecupaney ; the only 
artifaets found were several small bits of pottery. 

As the base of our exeavation, however, still seemed to be composed of dis- 
turbed clay, a circular hole 4 feet in diameter was made, which, at a depth of 1 
foot 10 inches, came upon homogeneous material, clayey sand of lead color, which 
extended downward to an unascertained depth. Неге we have a domiciliary mound, 
similar, we believe, to the majority of such mounds, that is, one not put to secondary 
use as a place of burial. 

Могхр M. 

Mound M, is simply the remnant of what has been a small domiciliary mound, 
now partly washed away. Тһе dimensions of what remains of its summit plateau 
are 56 feet by 22 feet. "Thirteen trial.holes were witheut material result. 


Мосх» N. 
Mound N, fairly symmetrical, has a summit plateau, about 65 feet square, 
which has been under cultivation. Twenty-nine trial-holes, without discovery of 
any sort, convinced us that this mound had not been used for burial purposes. 


Мосхр О. 
Mound О, a symmetrical, little mound but slightly affected by wash of rain, 
and previous to our visit, a stranger to the plough, had been trenched from the 


200 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


eastern side to beyond the center of the summit plateau. This trench, 8 feet wide 
at the top, expanded at the end to a circular hole about 13 feet in diameter. Both 
trench and hole were comparatively shallow, the depth being perhaps from 3 to 4 
feet. 

The mound, 11 feet 9 inches high from the east and 16 feet 7 inches high from 
the south, has its longer sides extending almost due north and south. The plateau 
is about 33 feet by 53 feet in extent. 

Nine trial-holes almost at once resulted in the discovery of human remains in 
two places, and of artifacts in the extreme northeastern part of the mound at a con- 
siderable distance from these burials. 

As the plateau seemed to have been extensively used for burial, it was com- 
pletely dug through by us to a minimum depth of from 4 to 5 feet. 

Burial No. 1.—This burial lay beneath artifacts discovered by means of one of 
our trial-holes. Nine inches from the surface was a disc of sedimentary rock, 12.5 
inches in diameter (Fig. 107). Around its upper surface, which is somewhat con- 


Т EM E ME 


Fic. 107.—Stone dise. Mound O. (One-quarter size.) 


cave, are two parallel, encircling lines, rather roughly incised. From the lower sur- 
face projects a circular core, the diameter of which is about 2 inches less than that 
of the upper part. a 

Nine inches below the slab, was a skull, with a left clavicle, a left humerus, 
and a few cervical vertebre. The skull rested on part of the upper surface of a 
dise of fine-grained gneiss, 9 inches in diameter, having nineteen notches on the 
margin and two encircling, incised lines on one side. Оп one surface of the disc are 
traces of cream-colored paint; on the other surface is much red pigment. Resting 
on the dise, near the skull, lay an ear-plug of wood, copper-coated, 1.5 inch in 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 201 


diameter, with a central boss perforated through the middle. In soil thrown out 
by the digger was found a somewhat smaller dise of wood, overlaid with copper on 
one side and having a similar central perforated boss. — This disc probably formed 
the part of the ear-plug referred to as being behind the lobe of the ear, while 
the larger one was worn in front. 

Where the left shoulder of the skeleton would have been were two other discs. 
similar to those just described. These discs, however, were on the same side of the 
head as the one first found, and therefore. presumably, had undergone disturbance 
in burial. 

A skeleton at full length on the back had on the chest a mass of glauconite, or 
green earth. 

Another skeleton, also extended, had near the skull Vessel No. 1, a small. 
undecorated bowl. 

Vessel No. 2, a bowl of very inferior ware, lay apart from human remains, 

Four feet down was a small quantity of decaying, fibrous wood. Тһе former 


presence of copper with it was shown by a green stain only. 


FrG. 109.— Vessel No. 5. Mound О. (Height 5.75 inches.) 


Кіс. 108.— Vessel No. 3. Mound O. (Diameter 5.8 inches.) 


А skeleton at full length to the hips, the rest having been removed by an 
aboriginal disturbance, had at the skull, Vessel No. 3, a bowl with a rude effigy of 
an animal-head, and a conventional tail on the opposite side. А fore-leg is indicated 
on one side of the bowl and a corresponding member doubtless was on the other 
side; this was missing, but has been restored (Fig. 108). With Vessel No. 5 was 
Vessel No. 4, an undecorated, wide-mouthed water-bottle in fragments. 

An extended skeleton had large shell beads at each wrist, with a few smaller 
ones intermingled. At the ankles were fifteen great beads of shell, about 2 inches 
by 1.75 inch by .75 of ап inch. Below the chin were a few pearls used as beads, 
and fragments of sheet-copper. There were also copper-coated objects of wood, 
resembling ear-plugs, less than an inch in diameter. 


26 JOURN. А. М. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


202 


ibd жады pe ed 


) 


(Length 14 inches 


.—Stone slab. Mound О. 


IG. 110 


F 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS. BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 203 
Shell beads, badly decayed, were with disturbed bones, as was also a fragment, 
4.75 inches in length, of what had been a long, pointed implement of cherty 
material, 
About a foot from a skeleton at full length was a broad-mouthed ater-bottle, 
Vessel No. 5, with parallel, vertical bands alternately cross-hatched (Fig. 109). 
With a few fragments of bones were nine large shell beads. 
Burial No. 14, 38 inches from the surface. was represented by a single tooth, 


Diameter 8.5 inches.) 


Fic. 111.—Stone disc. Mound O. ( 


204 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


so far as we could determine. Nearby was a slab of fine-grained gneiss (Fig. 110), 
14 inches by 9.5 inches, with scalloped ends and incised line decoration on one side. 
On one major surface of this slab is red pigment, and cream-colored paint is on the 
other. With the slab was a dise of fine-grained gneiss, 8.5 inches in diameter ( Fig. 
111), with notches around the margin, and three encircling lines and faint traces of 
a kind of meander on one side only. As in the case of the slab, the dise has red 
paint on one side and white paint on the other. Nearby lay a shell gorget, hope- 


Fra. 112.— Vessel No. 6. Mound O. (Height 6.75 inches.) 


lessly decayed. With this burial was Vessel No. 6, having on two sides the double- 
headed woodpecker design with a tail extending from each side of the body. The 
speech symbols are present, but not the extended tongue (Fig. 112). In addition, 
three fingers are shown near the head of the bird, at each side (Fig. 115). 


A copper-coated ear-plug and fragments of sheet-copper were found apart from 


205 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


)Q 


) = 7 
| — X X 
FNN KAY ANY / 


С? IE a 

QS 252550 - 
оо 

А 

ж» 525604 

cx о ч 


е, 


22 
% 
^ 


ج 
0 
ae 5%‏ 
% 
,2 5470 " 
50 


: 
Ssg] 
eere. 


D 
^ 


fete, 
225259 
ге, 
ere. 
2257) 2% D 


Д5 
AS 
559 
gy ууу 
5% Ww қ M X) W 
Y 4 (X) NA TAA £ 
ља, 
RO) SSS 
LX S SOOO RD 
QO KERNS 0502 


OQ 


113.— Vessel No. 6. Decoration. Mound O. (About half size.) 


(Height 5.9 inches.) 


114.— Vessel No. 9. Mound O. 


FIG. 


206 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


human bones. Elsewhere in the mound a green stain alone denoted the former 
presence of copper. 

With a bunch of bones, perhaps an aboriginal disturbance, was a cylindrical 
fragment of wood that had been copper-coated. 

Vessel No. 7, a small, rude, undecorated bowl, and Vessel No. 5, a rude bowl 
of inferior ware, were together, with fragments of a wooden ornament, copper-coated, 
apart from human remains. 

About 39 inches from the surface was Burial No. 19. Ву the order in which 
they lay, small fragments of bone here and there indicated a full-length burial. 


CA 
SCOT 
EKER 

RE 


Q 
ROMS 
e 

$ 


SRR 


SO 
Doe 
FIC x 


FiG.115.— Vessel No. 9. Decoration. Mound O. (Abou 


e+ 
- 
к 
— 
— 
n 
e. 
Ll 


Near the skull was Vessel No. 9, a wide-mouthed water-bottle showing an engraved 
eagle on each side (Fig. 114). Тһе two designs, though similar in the main, vary 
somewhat in detail, especially as to the eye. In the accompanying diagram (Fig. 
115), is shown the eagle from the side opposite the one in the half-tone reproduc- 
tion. Holmes! shows engraved eagles, one on a vessel from Mississippi, the other 
on a water-bottle found by us in northwestern Florida. With the striking water- 
bottle in Mound O was a disc of fine-grained gneiss, 8.5 inches in diameter, having 
the customary notches and line decoration (Fig. 116), with paint of three shades, —— 
white, cream-color, and pink—on one side, and red pigment on the other. Placed 
centrally on this disc was another disc, undecorated, also of fine-grained gneiss, 5.4 
inches in diameter, showing considerable pigment. 

With a burial of scattered bones, perhaps an aboriginal disturbance, near the 
skull, was Vessel No. 10, in fragments. Cemented together, the vessel shows the 
design of the woodpecker on each of two sides, with speech symbols and extended 
tongue, but with a variation in the tails where the individual feathers are not rep- 
resented as pointed (Fig. 117). Probably, for the purpose of gaining space, the 
lower head has been made smaller than the upper one, as shown in diagram іп Fig. 

' Op. сй, Pl. LI (fig. e), and Pl. LXIX. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS. BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 207 


Fig. 116.—Stone dise. Mound O. (Diameter about 8.5 inches.) 


к 
- 


118. With Vessel No. 10 was Vessel No. 11, a wide-mouthed water-bottle 1 
fragments. 

Near an isolated skull were Vessels Nos. 12 and 13, respectively a small pot 
with loop-handles and a rude bowl in fragments, having incised line decoration 
under the rim. 

Lying apart from human bones, which perhaps had decayed away or had been 
disturbed in aboriginal times, were the outer half of an ear-plug of wood, copper- 


208 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Ете 


ee ae ХУ 
RD 


He 
RQ 


D 


eh 


с? 
e 

4, 
ө! 


CX 
"е, Lx 


OES 
TY 
S262 ron > 


چچچ 
,"69 
см‏ 


FIG. 118.— Vessel No. 10. Decoration. 


Mound O. (About half size.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 209 


coated ; Vessel No. 14 (Fig. 119), a broad-mouthed water-bottle, having for decora- 
tion depressions surrounded by scrolls; and Vessel No. 15 (Fig. 120). a cup with 
incised ribbon-fold decoration, which was found inverted on the neck of the water- 
bottle. 


Fra. 119. — Vessel No. 14. М 0 i 5.4 i 
ound О. (Diameter 5.4 inches.) FIG. 120,— Vessel No. 15. Mound О, (Diameter of body 4 inches.) 


Ғіс. 121.— Vessel No. 16. Mound O. (Height 5.5 inches.) 


97 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA, VOL. XII. 


210 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


— 


Vessel No. 16 is a broad-mouthed water-bottle, found in fragments which, put 
together (Fig. 121), present a design shown in diagram in Fig. 122. 

A burial represented. by a few teeth had with it Vessels Nos. 17, 18,' 19. 
Vessel No. 17, of inferior ware, lay in fragments. Vessel No. 18 (Fig. 123), a wide- 
mouthed water-bottle, has a decoration consisting of down-turned hands alternating 
with open eyes. On each hand is a symbol, perhaps a conventionalized eye. 


(X) ON т. у ۵ 4 

АИ RON Ж S 9060 

AN BRN) КО о же 

AM ORR SR 
е 

e. 


K 
A) 


Y 3 
УКУГУ 
ХААК ҚОР; $9 
KX AAT «f XR 
SASK WON 
(Хақ 
(\ у AN x MN MV 


ЛУ ГД 


$4, 
ры у 


қынды 


OD % 
ХҚ 

() d ¥ 
AOE XR 


^ 3 
| 0 
NOONAN 
ҚАҚ 55% 09 
BENS ZNO 

XX) 4, XX Dre 
fis” ARN 
ES “ч, 
К, 


(i 
«0 
% 

^ AM 
OY) 

б, А X! 


SAVOY 
VII 


FIG. 122. — Vessel No. 16. Decoration. Mound O. (About half size.) 


Fig. 123.— Vessel No. 18. Mound O. (Height 6.75 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 211 


Fig. 124.—Vessel No. 19. Mound О, (Diameter of bowl 4 inches.) 
Vessel 


filled with 


No. 19 (Fig. 124), a cup with a meander decoration, was found partly 
glauconite, 


a mass of material which analysis by Dr. H. F. Keller showed to be 
or green earth, the green color being derived from the presence of iron 
in the ferrous state. This earth might have been, and doubtless was, used as a tem- 
porary paint. The color, however, would soon darken through oxidation when 


Ете. 125.—Vessel No. 20. Mound О. 


(Height 5.2 inches.) 


212 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


exposed to the ай. On the glauconite within the cup was a mussel-shell containing 
red pigment. With these vessels was a slab of stone, undressed as to its sides, 
having a certain concavity of each 
broad surface, on one of which was 
red paint. 

Vessel No. 20 (Fig. 125) lay in 
fragments in a pit near bones, but 
was not attributable to any burial in 
particular. The design, similar to 


Г 
L3 
=e 
pu 
4 


Fria. 126.— Vessel Хо. 20. Decoration. Mound О. 
(About half size.) 

several found at Moundville, but not 
noted elsewhere, so far as we know, 
consists of the sign of the four quar- 
ters represented by series of three 
digits pointing in the four directions. 
Centrally are series of concentric cros- 
ses and circles. Between each series 
of digits is cross-hatch, as shown in 
diagram in Fig. 126. 

Vessel No. 21, a small, undecora- 
ted, wide-mouthed water-bottle, lay 
inverted in a pit where, seemingly, it 
had been tossed in a disturbance in 
aboriginal times. This vessel bears a 
perforation in the base, presumably 
the result of accident at its first dis- 
interment. 

Near a disturbed burial was a 
disc of fine-grained gneiss, 7 inches in 
diameter, having the usual decoration, 
with traces of white paint on one side 


, Ете. 127.—Ceremonial weapon of 
and red on the other. chert. Mound О, (Full size.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 213 
Near the surface of a pit containing several burials at greater depth, was a 
ceremonial weapon of cherty material, shown in Fig. 127 
Vessels Nos. 23, 24, and 25, are all undecorated bowls found it 


away from human remains. 
Vessel No. 26, with only a fragment of decaying bone nearby, in caved soil, 


fragments, 


was a graceful water-bottle with a decoration so faint that it can just be distinguished 


in the half-tone reproduction (Fig. 128). 


Fic. 128.—Vessel No. 26. Mound O. (Diameter 4.75 inches.) 

With disturbed bones were corroded fragments of what seem to have been hair- 
ornaments of sheet-copper, but their incomplete condition make absolute identifica- 
tion impossible. 

Vessel No. 27, found alone, is an undecorated, wide-mouthed water-bottle (Fig. 
129). 
Apart from human remains was Vessel 
water-bottle (Fig. 130), with Vessel No. 29, 
been provided with two loop-handles. 

Burial No. 37 consisted of a deposit of fragments of calcined human bones at 
This pit, which had a maximum diameter of 


The 


No. 28, a broad-mouthed. undecorated 
a small, undecorated pot that once had 


€ 


the bottom of a pit 52 inches deep. 
19 inches, had contracted to 13 inches where the calcined fragments were. 
calcined deposit, somewhat less in diameter than the pit, had a depth of 9 inches. 
Throughout the soil above the deposit were other fragments of calcined bone. 
Vessel No. 80, a bowl in fragments, unassociated with human remains, has five 


encircling, incised lines below the rim. 


214 CERTAIN 


ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Ето. 129.— Vessel No. 27. Mound O. 
(Height 6.5 inches.) 


Ес. 130.— Vessel Хо. 28. Mound О. 
(Height 5.5 inches.) Fic. 131.—Effigy-pipe of stone. 


Mound O. (Height 8 inches.) 


In the southwestern corner of the mound, 3 feet down, were two effigy-pipes. 
One, of carbonate of lime, representing an animal, had so deteriorated through lapse 
of time and long contact with moisture that the consistency was about that of clay ; 
in fact, the clay surrounding the pipe was of greater tenacity than it, as, upon 
removal, the pipe left small particles adhering to the soil. 


The other, found lying 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 215 


Ете. 132.— Effigy-pipe of stone. Mound O. (Height 8 inches.) 


on its side, immediately with the one just described, is a fine effigy-pipe of soft, red 
claystone, 8 inches high, representing a squatting male figure, shown in both front 
and side view in Figs. 131, 132. Unfortunately the knees, part of the right arm, 
the right hand, and part of the left hand, of the effigy, had all been broken off 


216 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fic. 133.— Vessel No. 31. Mound O. (Diameter of bowl 4.75 inches.) 


LO 


Еге. 134.—Gorget of sheet-copper. Mound O. (Full size.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 217 


before interment and hence were not found. These pipes were not immediately 
associated with burials, though human bones were found not far distant. 

With disturbed bones, together, 
were Vessels Nos. 31, 32, and 33. Ves- 
sel No. 51, a сар, has a kind of mean- 
der in a cross-hatch field (Fig. 133). 
Vessel No. 32 was badly broken. Ves- 
sel No. 55, also in fragments, proved 
to be a small bowl with slightly inver- 
ted rim and incised decoration consist- 
ing of two encircling, parallel lines 

. passing under four equidistant protu- 
berances situated slightly below the 
rim, 

With Burial No. 40, a skull and 


а few decaying bones probably repre- 


FIG. 135.— Vessel No. 37. Mound О. (Diameter 4.25 inches.) senting a skeleton, were Vessels Nos. 

34 and 35. Nearby were Vessel No. 
26, in fragments, and a mass of galena (lead sulphide) the surface of which is coated 
with a cream-colored deposit of carbonate of lead, suitable for use as paint. Vessel 
No. 54 is a small, coarse, undecorated, wide-mouthed water-bottle. Vessel No. 55, 
a small, coarse bowl, has rudely executed, incised, curved lines below an in-turned 
rim. Vessel No. 36 was badly broken. Adhering to fragments of bone belonging to 
the trunk of this burial, enveloped in decayed wood or bark, was a circular gorget 
of sheet-copper, 6.5 inches in diameter, which broke slightly on removal. This gor- 
get, pieced together, shows a central swastika formed by excision, surrounded by 
many repoussé circles (Fig. 154). 

Vessel No. 57, of eccentric form (Fig. 135), is of a type once before represented 
in our seareh at Moundville, in which a portion of the rim is much lower than the 
remainder. This vessel has been repaired and slightly restored. 

In the northeastern corner of the mound, near a disturbed burial, was an orna- 
ment of sheet-copper in fragments and a small mass of lead sulphide. At the distal 
end of one femur belonging to this burial were large shell beads, and similar shell 
beads were at the distal extremities of the leg bones, which were in the pit at some 
distance from the femurs. 

With a burial was a ball of black substance, about two inches in diameter, 
showing various facets where presumably material had been rubbed off for use as 
paint. Analysis by Dr. H. F. Keller proved the mineral to be psilomelane, a 
hydrated peroxide of manganese containing considerable quantities of oxide of 
cobalt. 

Shell beads twice, fragments of sheet-copper twice, and single ear-plugs three 
times, were found in this mound in addition to examples given in detailed description. 

In this mound human bones were met with in forty-two places, exclusive of 


28 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


218 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


small fragments here and there. The burials, very badly decayed, were scattered 
to a much greater extent than were most of those encountered by us at Mound- 
ville. Presumably the superficial part of the mound had been dug and redug for 
burial purposes to such an extent that but few entire burials remained. 

The situation in which burials occurred in this mound was contrary to what 
had been found to be the general rule, for while two or three burials were present 
in the northeastern corner, no other burials were met with in the eastern part of 
the mound until the southeastern corner was reached. On the other hand, burials 
were numerous along the entire western side with the exception of the southwestern 
corner. Certain burials were present in the northwestern part and some in central 
parts. 

This symmetrical mound was carefully filled by us, as were all others at 
Moundville where dug into by us; in addition, as we had encroached somewhat on 
the sides of Mound O, boards were placed at marginal points, projecting above the 
soil, to prevent subsequent wash of the soft material. 


Ете» East оғ MOUND О. 

Near the base of Mound O, on the eastern side, a number of trial-holes were 
dug by us in a cultivated field, resulting in the finding of an adult skeleton, ex- 
tended on the back, and, in another place, the skeleton of an infant, having near 
the head an interesting little vessel with incised line decoration and projections at 
each end (Fig. 136). 


Fig. 136.— Vessel No.1. Field east of Mound О, Fie. 137.— Ornament of earthenware. 
(Maximum diameter 3.75 inches.) Field. pim of Mound O. (Full size.) 

Apart from human remains, in other holes, were a small discoidal of amphi- 
bolite and a flat, polished, annular ornament of hard earthenware, about 1.75 inch 
in diameter (Fig. 157). This ornament is provided with two holes for suspension 
and a central opening surrounded by incised decoration. Тһе object seems to have 
been made expressly for an ornament and not shaped from a fragment of vessel. 


Mounp P. 

Mound P has a summit plateau 75 feet in width on the north and on the south, 
апа 95 feet long on the west. Its length on the eastern side is 120 feet. Тһе 
plateau has a very decided slope downward from south to north. Twenty trial- 
holes revealed no sign of burials or of pits. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 219 
Мосх» 0. 

Mound Q showed по sign of previous cultivation or of digging for relics, though 
much of the eastern side had been destroyed apparently to make a roadway to the 
top of the mound at the northern end, 
presumably for a house that may have 
occupied the plateau in recent times. 
The summit plateau, 57 feet across on 
the north, 43 feet on the south, 52 feet 
on the west, and but 19 feet on the 
east where the road entered, had rather 
rich soil in places, which often indi- 
cates the presence of burials. Nine 
trial-holes were made without finding 
burials, though the earthenware head 
of an owl, which had belonged to a 


FrG. 139.—Ornament of sheet-copper. Mound Q. 
(Full size.) 


vessel (Fig. 138), and a small ornament 
of sheet-copper, representing a six- 
pointed star within a circle (Fig. 139), 
were met with in the soil. 


Ғіс. 138.— Part of earthenware vessel. Mound Q. "fees NT 3:3 RR 
pp aioe ee 9 Ете» Хоктн оғ Mounp Q. 


Directly north of Mound Q was a 
small cultivated patch of ground in 
which some digging was done by us. 
It became apparent, however, that, 
owing to cultivation and wash of rain, 
burials had been carried away or left 
so near to the surface that their accom- 
panying artifacts had sustained injury 
from the plow. 

A skeleton at full length on the 
back had at its head a small pot with 
two loop-handles and repoussé decora- 
tion (Fig. 140). 

A number of other burials were 


Per баганы үкілі of Mound 9 without artifacts. 


220 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


MOUND В. 


Mound R, with a summit plateau 165 feet by 180 feet, approximately, which 
had long been under cultivation, had the appearance of having lost about 3 feet in 
height over much of its horizontal surface through cultivation and wash of rain. 
This conclusion was reached from the fact that, at the edge of the plateau, in places 
where the roots of trees hold the soil, the level is several feet above that of the rest 
of the plateau. On the other hand, it is possible that the elevated portion of the 
plateau is the remains of a rampart or wall that originally surrounded the plateau 
and that the trees growing upon this raised portion are not the cause of its existence 
but simply were allowed to remain when the rest of the plateau was cleared for 
cultivation, because the part on which the trees are was too steep for use. T'wenty- 
seven trial-holes in this plateau gave no indication of its former use as a place of 
burial. 

Кірсе Nortu or MOUND R. 


Northwest of Mound R, is an old-time cemetery for colored persons. Reports 
are current in Moundville that in digging graves at this place many relics have been 
unearthed, but considerable investigation by us on the borders of this cemetery were 
without material result. 

East of the cemetery are a patch of cultivated ground, then a strip of land 
with trees upon it, and, beyond, another cultivated patch. Тһе wooded strip, about 
200 feet long and 50 feet across, is bounded on the north by the river bluff and on 
the south by Mound R. The northern 75 feet of this tract (marked U on the 
survey), which formed a ridge or low mound somewhat above the level of the 
remainder of it, which was that of the adjacent fields, were thoroughly dug through 
by us to a depth of from 3 to 4.5 feet. Even at this depth it was impossible to say 
that undisturbed ground had been reached in all cases, as fragments of pottery and 
other midden refuse lay at still lower levels. Presumably this territory had long 
been occupied as a dwelling site. No pits, however, extended to a depth greater 
than 4 feet, and it was in pits that burials seemed to occur. 

А considerable area surrounding this ridge, including the southern part of the 
wooded strip from which the ridge rose, was dug by us extensively but with only 
negative result. 

The low ridge dug by us, which attained its maximum height almost at its 
northern end, contained a few burials here and there throughout; but the great 
majority of interments and all artifacts of importance came from the northeastern 
end, where grave-pits had been dug and redug to the des detriment of skeletons 
and of objects buried with them. 

At intervals in the mound were pits, some of considerable size, containing 
refuse and apparently not intended for burial purposes. One pit, which began 50 
inches from the surface and evidently had been formed during the accretion of the 
mound, was 10 inches deep and 14 inches in diameter. BORER it were marks of 
fire, and clay hardened by flame. In this little pit, or oven, were ashes, charcoal, 
bits of pottery, and deer-bones. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 221 


In the mound also were flat fire- places, one at least having clay hardened like 
brick from continued heat. 

A pot-shaped deposit, 8 inches in diameter, 6 inches deep, beginning 2 feet from 
the surface, seemingly composed of slips of charred cane, was found aw av from 
human remains. 

Also apart from human bones was a deposit of charred woven material and 
charcoal. 

Remains of the deer were scattered throughout the mound. In one place were 
bones of what must have been a large part of the carcass of one. 

Throughout the mound was the usual midden refuse and other objects, including 
bits of mica, a number of rough discoidal stones, hammer-stones, pebbles, hones, 
pitted stones, and a great number of fragments of polished “ celts.” These frag- 
ments, which had been broken by use and not in process of manufacture, as the 
high polish on parts of them show, number from forty to fifty. They were present 
in all parts of the mound and were found with burials twice— probably an accidental 
association. This great number of fragments of “celts” in a mound or dwelling- 
site is new in our experience. 

But one unbroken “celt” was met with—a neatly made hatchet of volcanic 
rock, 4 inches long, lying apart from any burial. 

Also in the mound were two fragments of scalloped stone discs. 

Throughout all the digging of this low mound but one arrowhead was met 
with—a small projectile point of red jasper. This fact emphasizes the marked 
scarcity of arrowheads noted by us during our digging, and throughout our surface 
surveys, at Moundville. 

In all the digging in this low ridge but one fragment of quartzite was found, 
so far as our observation went. Abundance of this material, however, lay on the 
surface of the field north of Mound D. 

Part of an interesting pipe, probably of stone belonging to the amphibole group, 
with the head of a turtle projecting 
from the bowl, lay alone in the soil 
(Fig. 141). Similar protruding heads 
of turtles are found on vessels of earth- 
enware along the northwestern Florida 
coast. 

Two small, flat slabs of hematite, 
each with several facets as if produced 
by rubbing, were found separately. 

Throughout the mound were frag- 
ments of very large vessels, of coarse 
shell-tempered ware, evidently belong- 


. . ee. И > — Ғіс. 141.— Part of stone pipe with head ші EUM 
ing to cooking utensils, many with Risse ef Nolan стене 


loop-handles, calling to mind the great 
vessels found by us along the Alabama river where, however, they had been 


utilized for urn-burials. 


222 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Several effigies of heads of birds were met with, including the head of an owl, 
ornaments which had been broken from earthenware vessels. 

Many fragments of excellent black ware were scattered throughout the mound, 
especially in the northeastern part, where most of the burials were. These frag- 
ments presumably belonged to-vessels that had been placed with burials but which 
later were broken in the digging and redigging of that part of the mound in which 
they occurred. One sherd of excellent ware and with artistic decoration is shown 
in Fig. 142. 

A part of a cooking vessel, with a series of small loop-handles below the rim, 
lay in the mound. 


Fie. 142.—Sherd. Ridge north of Mound R. (Full size.) 


There were found also pottery discs made from parts of vessels; two stopper- 
shaped objects of earthenware, one somewhat broken; part of what seems to have 
been a toy ladle of pottery; and part of a disc of pottery not made from a frag- 
ment of vessel but directly as an ornament, as 18 shown by the surface which is 
polished although there is a gradation in thickness between the central part and the 
margin. Around the margin are notches, and incised decoration is on one side of 
the specimen. There are two holes for suspension. 

Two piercing implements of bone, several tines of deer-horn, and various 
mussel-shells, one very large (Lampsilis purpuratus), were in the midden debris. 

In a mound where there had been so much disturbance, one burial often dis- 
plaeing another, an exact record of the number of burials and their form is impos- 
sible to give. In cases where a burial obviously had been made in a certain way, 
but had undergone partial disturbance, it has been classed by us under its original 
form. We have designated as aboriginal disturbances such bones as were too much 
scattered to afford evidence of their original positions. Burials lay from just below 
the surface to a depth, in one instance, of 4 feet. "There were in the mound : 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 223 


Skeletons at full length on the back, including two children—38. 

Aboriginal disturbances, including seven children—15. 

Skeleton flexed on the right side—1. 

Skeleton flexed on the left side—1. 

Skeleton of child, partly flexed—1. 

Bones of infant—1. 

Decayed bones of child—1. 

Bones of children disturbed by our diggers—2. 

Bunched burials, including that of a child —3. 

Lone skull—1. 

The vessels of earthenware from this mound will be described in detail. 

Vessel No. l.—This vessel, a broad-mouthed water-bottle of highly-polished, 
black ware (Fig. 145), lay near the skull of a child. The decoration consists of the 
symbol of the four quarters, the cross, which is here represented by four series each 
of three digits having conventional finger-nails. In addition, are depressions in the 
body of the vessel, series of fingers pointing upward and downward, and certain 
cross-hatch decoration, as shown in diagram in Fig. 144. Designs generally similar 
to that on this vessel, but varying somewhat in minor details, were found several 
times at Moundville. With Vessel No. 1 were a shell drinking-eup (Fulgur per- 
versum), and Vessels Nos. 2 and 5, respectively, an undecorated, broad-mouthed 
water-bottle and a rude bowl bearing in effigy the head of some animal, looking 
inward. 

Vessel No. 4.—An undecorated water-bottle (Fig. 145) lay at the head of a 
skeleton. 

Vessel No. 5.—In the outskirts of the mound, away from human remains, was 
a large part of a coarse cooking-pot. Within this fragment was a beautiful toy- 
bowl, 1.5 inch in diameter and 1 inch in height, symmetrically wrought from a 
chocolate-colored, banded stone. 

Vessel No. 6.—A neat little bowl with inverted rim, having faint, incised 
decoration, found at the head of a skeleton. 

Vessel No. 7.—A bowl in fragments, lying near the skull of a child. 

Vessel No. 8.—About two-thirds of a bowl having a large, flat handle projecting 
horizontally from one side. The opposite part of the bowl is missing. 

Vessel No. 9.—4 skeleton at full length on the back had charcoal at the feet 
and minute fragments of a sheet-copper ornament nearby. At the head was a wide- 
mouthed water-bottle (Fig. 146)! bearing an engraved decoration, one of the most 
remarkable it has been our good fortune to encounter. This design, shown in 
diagram in Fig. 147, consists of four skulls facing each other in pairs, with two 
skeleton arms and heads between them. In addition, two symbols are given, the 
meaning of which is entirely beyond our ken. The skulls show the sutures and 

1 The design has not been strengthened on the vessel, nor has retouching been done on the pho- 
tographic negative. А white powder has been rubbed into the lines of the design in order to bring 
them out more clearly in the photograph. 


Erratum.—In the second line from the bottom of this page the word “ heads" should be “ hands." 


224 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fra. 143.— Vessel No. 1. 


Ridge north of Mound R. (Height 5.75 inches.) 


the orbits, but part of the lower jaw is incorrectly placed, being portrayed as ex- 
tending beyond the occipital part of the skull. 

While it is possible that this anatomically incorrect representation of the lower 
jaw arose through ignorance, it should be remembered that the aborigines of Mound- 
ville were very familiar with the human skeleton, lying exposed, as it did, in the 
dead-houses and later being a center of interest during the performance of funeral 
rites. 

Possibly the lower jaw was accentuated by the artists of Moundville because 
of its being regarded as a symbol of importance, as it was by the Mexicans, and 
perhaps this consensus of opinion arose through “ parallelism of thought." 

On the other hand, it seems likely enough that the people of Moundville, to 


НЕН) 
ІНІН? 


Ес. 144.— Vessel No.1. Decoration. Ridge north of Mound R. FIG. 145.— Vessel No. 4. Ridge nc 
) 


(About half size. 


(Diameter 7 inches 


Еіс. 146.— Vessel No. 9. Ridge north of Mound R. 


29 JOURN. А. М. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


(Full size.) 


orth of Mound R. 
) 


226 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


some extent, were directly influenced from Mexico. If such were the case, the 
cause of the misrepresentation of the ramus on these skulls would not be far to 
seek. Тһе Mexican codices аге replete with representations of the lower jaw, 
shown in place in the skull and in the head, and sometimes even drawn alone, 
flattened out, as in a diagram, or represented as a receptacle for various objects. In 
many, if not in all, of these representations the articular process is exaggerated, 
being given the form of а hook. Presumably this was done because the artist re- 
garded the articular process as a distinctive feature of the lower jaw and hence 
was determined that it should not escape attention. Miss Н. Newell Wardle, of 
our Academy of Natural Sciences, to whom we are indebted for many references on 
this subject, has called our attention to the point that, presumably, this empha- 
sizing of the articular process of the lower jaw is an expression of the :esthetic 


FIG. 147.— Vessel No. 9. Decoration. Ridge north of Mound R. (About half size.) 


law familiar from the northwest coast of America, where the dorsal fin of the orca 
is always placed conspicuously in representation, though in a majority of cases it 
would be invisible from the view-point. In the same way, the Egyptians show the 
human eye, when the head is in profile, very much as if the human head conformed 
anatomically to that of a fish. | 

So determined was the Mexican artist that the essential attributes of the lower 
jaw should not escape attention that we see the jaw, represented in place in the 
skull, still showing the articular processes, although presenting a front view to the 
observer. А good example of this is shown in Codex Magliabecchiano.! 

The codices, however, it must be noted, so far as our search goes, show no such 
great exaggeration of the articular part of the lower jaw, or perhaps of the whole 
ramus, as we find at Moundville, where part of the lower jaw is represented ав 
extending beyond the occipital part of the skull. 

The skeleton fore-arm shown on this vessel from Moundville, with the radius 
and ulna distinetly represented, has a parallel in many figures in the codices. An 

ЦТ, 8, p. 76. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 227 


FTI 


interesting example is given in Codex Nuttall," where Mictlantecutli, “lord of the 
place of the slain,” shows the ribs, vertebrae, the bones of both lower extremities, 
of one upper arm, and of both fore-arms. Curiously enough, a peculiarity of most 
of the Mexican figures of the death-god is that to correspond with the double bones 
of the lower arm and the leg, the humerus of the upper arm and the femur of the 
thigh are shown as double bones also—a feature well brought out in the figure to 
which we have referred. | | 

The reader is referred to a few of very many representations in the codices, of 
the lower jaw and of skeletal extremities.? 


Етс. 148.— Vessel No. 11. Ridge north of Mound R. (Height 5.4 inches.) 


Holmes? shows a death's head design on a vessel from Mississippi. 

Vessel No. 10, a small, wide-mouthed water-bottle, lay with the scattered bones 
of a child, with which were two shell beads, each about an inch in length. 

Vessels Nos. 11 and 12 were together near a few scattered bones. The former, 
a wide-mouthed water-bottle (Fig. 148), has five depressions on the body, with each 


ҮР. 78, lower right-hand corner. 

з Codex Vaticanus B., pp. 75, 76. 
Codex Laud, Kingsborough AXE 

lodex Borgia, Loubat edition, Pl. "XXVL 
Codex Borgia, Kingsborough, III, pp. 59, 63, 65. 
Codex Cospiano, Loubat edition, PLIX X XE 
Codex de nest Mayer, Pl. III, XX XII. 
* Op. ей., Pl. LVI. 


228 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


of which is a design probably representing an arrow and the sun. Vessel No. 12 is 
a small, undecorated dish of coarse, yellow ware. 

Vessel No. 13 is a diminutive, wide-mouthed water-bottle, undecorated, scarcely 
more than 2 inches in height. This little bottle, found dissociated from human 
bones, was in a pit where aboriginal disturbance, no doubt, had separated it from 
its burial. 

Vessel No. 14, a bowl with parts of a water-bottle, badly crushed, lay not 
immediately associated with bones, though as at least seven burials lay in the pit in 
which the vessel was found, the cause of the separation may well be imagined. 
With it were crumbling fragments of sheet-copper and a shell gorget (Fig. 149), 
bearing a bird decoration, which received a blow from a trowel. 

Vessel No. 15,a wide-mouthed water- 
bottle with scroll decoration and four 
groups of three finger-tips each, pointing 
downward, lay badly crushed at the head 


Fie. 149.—Shell gorget. 
(Full 


Ridge north of Mound R. FIG. 150.— Vessel No. 15a. Ridge north of Mound К. 
size.) (Diameter 5.5 inches.) 

of a skeleton. With this vessel was Vessel No. 15a, part of a small bowl with four 
equidistant protuberances (Fig. 150). 

Vessel No. 16, is a broad-mouthed water-bottle in fragments scattered through 
a pit, having the well-known depressions and scroll decoration. 

Vessel No. 17, a broad-mouthed water-bottle (Fig. 151), found at the head of a 
skeleton, bears on opposite sides an engraved design representing an antlered and 
winged rattlesnake with forked tongue extended. This design, which we give 
diagrammatically in Fig. 152, suggests the winged and crested rattlesnake shown by 
Holmes! as оп a vessel from Arkansas, and referred to as “one of the most re- 
markable ever obtained from the mounds.” “There can be little doubt," says Pro- 
fessor Holmes, “ that the figures of this design are derived from the mythologic art 
of the people." 

Vessels Nos. 18, 19, 20.— These vessels, respectively, a small bowl with beaded 
margin; a broad-mouthed water-bottle with incised decoration showing five open 
hands pointing downward, on each of which is an open eye (Fig. 153); and a pot 
with four loop-handles, each bearing three small protuberances (Fig. 154), were 
present together under the chest of a skeleton. Ав there had been much disturb- 

* Op. е; p. 91. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 229 


Fig, 151.— Vessel No. 17. Ridge north of Mound R. (Height 6 inches.) 


ance in the pit in which these vessels were, and as disturbed skeletons (of children) 
were near at hand, it is possible that these vessels, originally placed at the head of 
a skeleton, owed their final position to the general disturbance that had prevailed in 
the pit. Vessel No. 20, which had a small perforation somewhat above the base, 
was found among roots of a tree, and had sustained a fracture of the rim through 
their agency. Presumably the perforation on the side is traceable to the same cause. 


Fig. 152.— Vessel No. 17. Decoration. Ridge north of Mound R. (About half size.) 


250 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Frc. 155.— Vessel No. 23. Ridge north of Mound R. (Diameter 6.75 inches.) 


Fra. 153.— Vessel No. 19. Ridge north of Mound R. 
(Diameter 3.5 inches. 


) 


Етс. 154.— Vessel No. 20. Ridge north of Mound R. 
(Diameter 6 inches.) Fic. 156.— Vessel No. 24. Ridge north of Mound R. (Diameter 4.25 inches.) 


Vessel No. 21, a wide-mouthed water-bottle with depressions and scroll deco- 
'ation, lay near the skull of Burial No. 33, with other objects to be described later. 

Vessel No. 22, an undecorated, broad-mouthed water-bottle, lay near the scat- 
tered bones of a child. 

Vessel No. 23, a pot found in fragments, having notched decoration around the 
rim and two loop-handles (Fig. 155). There have been four equidistant projections 
on the body of the vessel, one of which belongs on a part not recovered by us. The 
ware of this vessel, black and polished, is superior to that usually found in Mound- 
ville vessels of its shape. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 28 

Vessel No. 24, a broad-mouthed water-bottle with two incised designs repre- 
senting four conventionalized tails of wood-peckers, in pairs (Fig. 156). 

Vessel No. 25, an undecorated vessel, hopelessly crushed, 

Vessel No. 26, a wide-mouthed water-bottle (Fig. 157). hearing the incised 
meander shown in diagram in Fig, 158. 

Vessel No. 27, an interesting water-bottle, of which a part only was recovered ; 
the remainder has been restored. The decoration, on the original part of the vessel, 
consisting of down-turned hands in low relief, is shown in diagram in Fig. 159. 

Vessel No. 28, an undecorated bowl found lying, as usual, near a skull. 

Vessel No. 29, a small, rude pot of coarse ware, having a loop-handle on 
side and the remains o 


one 


— 


one on the other. found apart from human remains. 


FIG. 157.— Vessel No. 26. Ridge north of Mound R. (Diameter 5.25 inches.) 


Fic. 158. — Vessel No. 26. Decoration. Ridge north of Mound R. (About half size.) 


Ес. 159.— Vessel No. 27. Decoration. Ridge north of Mound R. (About half size.) 


Vessel No. 30 consists of the lower part of a water-bottle, found in a pit near 
disturbed human remains (Fig. 160). The decoration, which is most interesting, 
represents the head, tail and wings of an antlered and winged rattlesnake, as 
shown in diagram in Fig. 161. With this vessel was part of an undecorated bowl. 

Vessel No. 31, exact details as to the finding of which are not in our field notes, 
is a broad-mouthed water-bottle with the incised meander decoration shown in 
Fig. 162. 

With the exception of earthenware, but few objects had been deposited with 
the dead in thislow mound; but such as were placed there fully made up in quality 
for the deficiency in number. 

In the outskirts of the mound lay a skeleton extended on the back, having 
near the skull part of a polished “celt” and a very rude maul, probably of diorite, 


Fic. 160.— Vessel No. 30. Ridge north of Mound R. (Diameter 5 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


%%, 0% 
RK 


0 

Note 

> 4, << 
A > 


77, 


с> 
5 
%%; 
% 
Ф, 
5% 
(X 


ko VY 

A 
S 

К 

%, 

% 


%» 
x 
5% 
5% 


IIA 

revere betel: 
(5525260 00д 
555000 


Етс. 161.—Vessel No. 30. Decoration. Ridge north of Mound R. (About half size.) 


15 inches in length, shattered by blows at one end, having a shallow, encircling 
groove, where it had been fastened to a handle, somewhat more than half-way above 
the heavier end. 

With bits of femur апа fragments of other decaying bones was a rude, un- 
decorated smoking-pipe of coarse ware and of ordinary type. 

In a grave-pit was a skeleton at full length on the back, above disturbed bones 
of a child. Near these remains were shell beads, a shell gorget having a cross 
within a circle and a scalloped margin on one side (Fig. 163), and fragments of sheet- 
copper. On the vertex of the skull of the adult were two beads of wood overlaid 


Fra. 163.—Shell gorget. Ridge north 
of Mound R. (Full size.) 


_, Ріє. 164.— Copper fish-hook. | 
FrG.162.— Vessel No. 31. Ridge north of Mound R. (Height 5.75 inches.) Ridge north of Mound R. (Full size.) 


30 JOURN. А. N. 8. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


254 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


Fic. 165.—Effigy-pipe of limestone. Ridge north of Mound В. (Full size.) 


Еіс. 166.—Effigy-pipe of limestone. Side view. Ridge north of Mound Е. (Length 5.75 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 235 


Fig. 167.—Stone vessel, Ridge north of Mound Б. (About half size.) 


with sheet-copper, each somewhat less than an inch in diameter. Part of the skull 
is stained green from contact with the metal. Nearby, in the soil, was a copper 
fish-hook (Fig. 164), unbarbed, but grooved to receive a line. We believe this to be 
the only fish-hook of copper ever discovered in southern United States. 

Directly under the head of a disturbed skeleton was а disc of fine-grained 
gneiss, 5.5 inches in diameter, with notched margin, and having a trace of white 
paint on one side and a quantity of red pigment on the other. With the dise were 
twelve spherical shell beads each about .6 of an inch in diameter. 


286 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR 


RIVER. 


ae 


` 
A 
i 
H 
: 
: 
i 


Fic. 168.—Stone vessel. Duck's head, side view. (Slightly under full size.) 
On the chest of a partly disturbed skeleton were fragments of a shell gorget. 
In a pit, 17 inches from the surface, were the remains of a skeleton of an adult, 
on its back, the part extending from about half-way down the trunk having been 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 237 


СЕ 


6 IY A с 


Ес. 169.—Stone vessel. Duck's head, front view. (Slightly under full size.) 


cut off in making space for another interment. At the skull were Vessel No. 21, 
also parts of an undecorated vessel, and bits of sheet-copper and shell beads. With 
these, immediately against the skull, was an effigy-pipe of limestone, or possibly 


288 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


phosphate rock, doubtless representing a panther, since neither the wolf nor the 
bear, the only other large carnivores frequenting the neighborhood of Moundville 
in the past, assumes the crouching position shown by the effigy. This pipe, shown 
in two positions (Figs. 165, 166), is 4.2 inches in height and 5.75 inches from end of 
snout to tip of tail. Traces of carbonized tobacco or of some other herb, remain 
in the bowl. 

Alongside this pipe and projecting beyond it, was what seemed to be a sharp 
fragment of stone. This fragment, when taken from its position, proved to be part 
of the rim of a large bowl, from which projected upward а beautifully-carved 
arching neck and head of a crested duck, evidently the drake of the woodduck. Part 
of the crest is missing. Some distance away, in the same pit, lying on its side just 
below the surface of the ground, as if it had been removed at the time the skeleton, 
with which part of it remained, was cut off, was the rest of the bowl to which the 
duck-head belonged. On the side of the bowl opposite the head is the conventional 
tail usually found on vessels of earthenware on which a head is represented. Тһе 
vessel, the parts of which have been reunited, is 11.5 inches in maximum height. 
The height of the bowl proper is 6.8 inches; its diameter is 11.75 inches. The 
thickness of the rim, which varies slightly, ranges between .25 and .5 of one inch. 
On the head and neck of the duck, on the conventional tail and on the body of the 
vessel, is incised decoration executed with wonderful accuracy, all things being con- 
sidered. This triumph of aboriginal endeavor, the “ Portland vase” of prehistoric 
art in the United States, is shown in Fig. 167; the head of the duck is represented 
in three positions in Figs. 168, 169, 170; the decoration on the back of the neck 
and head is shown in diagram in Fig. 171. 

The missing part of the crest of the duck was vainly sought by five men, who, 
for several hours, passed between their fingers all material that had been thrown 
from the excavation—the clayey nature of the soil unfortunately precluding the 
use of sieves. Presumably the blow that broke the head from the rest of the bow], 
struck the crest also, shivering parts to small fragments. 

When this vessel was found we knew it to be the result of much labor, although 
we supposed it to be of soft stone—slate presumably. Examination, however, showed 
the material to be of far greater hardness than characterizes slate. Naturally, the 
vessel has not been mutilated for exact determination of its material, which, how- 
ever, probably has been arrived at with a reasonable degree of certainty. We have 
referred to a maul found in the low mound from which this vessel came. Not far 
away, a member of our party picked up a fragment of what had been a polished 
bowl of stone of about the thickness of the duck-bowl, and, as indicated by its cur- 
vature, probably of about the same size. This fragment, a part of the maul, 
and the vessel found by us, were submitted to Dr. E. Goldsmith, who, by minor 
tests, decided that all three were of the same stone, and named the group from which 
they came. 

Complete quantitative analyses by Dr. H. F. Keller, of part of the maul and of 
a portion of the fragment of the stone vessel showed them to be practically of the 


996 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 235 


— 


FIG. 171.—Stone vessel. Decoration on head 
and neck of duck. (About half size.) 


Fic. 170.—Stone vessel. Duck’s head, back view. (About full size.) 


same kind of stone. The results of these analyses, and two slides for the microscope, 
one made from each of the same two specimens, were submitted to Prof. George P. 
Merrill, Head Curator of Geology, United States National Museum, who kindly had 
consented to investigate the matter. Professor Merrill writes: 

“Т find on examination that the rock is so highly altered that its original 
mineral composition cannot be determined with any degree of accuracy. 

“ From examination of the structure, so far as it has been preserved during the 


240 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


process of alteration, and a consideration of the chemical composition, as given in 
your analyses, I am inclined to regard the stone as a diorite. This, however, must 
be accepted with a certain amount of allowance, for the reasons before stated." 

With a reasonable degree of certainty, then, we can pronounce the vessel from 
the low mound north of Mound R to be of diorite, a rock so hard that the making 
of the bowl by aboriginal methods must have been a task indeed. 

We are indebted to Mr. James A. Anderson, whose kindness we have ac- 
knowledged before in this report, for a geological map of Alabama, made by Prof. 
E. A. Smith, State Geologist. It is seen by this map that the middle eastern part 
of the State is, geologically, of igneous and metamorphic rocks, so that the vessel 
or the material to make it, as the case may be, had, of necessity, no great distance 
to come. 

Ете» West or Mouxp R. 


Immediately west of Mound R is a cultivated field having considerable slope 
in places. А tree of recent growth іп this field has some of its roots about a foot 
above the present surrounding level, thus showing what destruction to cemeteries 
prolonged cultivation must have wrought at Moundville. 

Considerable digging was done in this field, and several burials were met with 
in addition to a number of disturbed bones. 

А skeleton at full length on the back, lying just below the surface, had, at the 


FIG. T Rn 1. Field west of Mound R. Fig. 173.—Vessel No. 2. Field west of Mound R. 
h 


iameter 5 inches.) (Diameter 3.75 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 241 


knees, a smoking-pipe of coarse ware and fragments of a rude pot with an arrow- 
head of jasper nearby. Under the legs were several small fragments of sheet- 
copper. At the feet were 103 pebbles and parts of pebbles, all or nearly all of 
Jasper. With these were six small arrowheads of jasper, more or less rudely made, 
and one drill of the same material. At the left knee was Vessel No. 1, a rude 
water-bottle of coarse, yellow ware, with three large, hollow feet (Fig. 172). Part 
of the body of this vessel, which had been earried away by the plough, has been 
restored. At the skull was Vessel No. 2 (Fig. 173), which, by an unfortunate blow 
from a plough, has lost its upper part. Тһе decoration is a. repetition of the open 
hand with the open eye upon it. 

А handsome piercing implement of bone, 6 inches long, highly polished, with 
three notches at each of two sides of the blunt end, lay apart from human remains. 

А full-length skeleton, on the back, had at the neck a quantity of beads made 
from portions cut from thick parts of mussel-shells, where the muscular attachment 
is. These nacreous beads must have presented an attractive appearance in their 
time. 

А skeleton, also at full length, whose interment had cut through another 
skeleton, had shell beads at the wrist. 

A small, thin disc of limonite, with many scratches on each side, and a small 
stone chisel with double cutting edge, lay apart from human remains. 


MOUND S. 


Mound S, a small remnant of what once was an inconsiderable mound within 
the line of encircling mounds, was dug into by us with no material result. 


MOUND T. 


Mound T, apparently another small remnant within the circle, was thoroughly 
dug into by us with no result except the ку of part of a disturbed skeleton 
just under the surface. 


Here ends the account in detail of our digging at Moundville. Let us now 
consider the question of domiciliary mounds. In much of our work at Moundville, 
and all along the Black Warrior river, for that matter, we have assumed that large 
mounds with flat summit plateaus were built by the aborigines for purposes other 
than that of sepulture. Now let us see on what grounds this assumption was based. 
As we have to do with southern mounds, we need go no farther for data than our. 
own field of exploration in the South. 

The mound on Little Island," South Carolina, elliptical in outline, 11 feet to 14 
feet in height, was about 100 feet by 150 feet in basal diameter. The summit 
plateau was 38 feet by 61 feet. An excavation in the central part of the mound, 
about 45 feet by 55 feet, to the base, was made by us. One superficial burial was 
met with, and also the bones of an infant under a house of clay and wattle, which 

1 “Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Coast of South Carolina," Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 
Vol. ХІ. 

31 JOURN. А. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


242 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


was found on the base of the mound. Evidently this mound was not built for 
burial purposes. 

On St. Helena Island, South Carolina, is a mound, about 13 feet in height, 
known as Indian Hill. In shape it is approximately a truncated cone with basal 
diameters of 138 and 129 feet. Тһе summit plateau, about circular, is 62 feet 
across. А trench 18 feet wide at first, later contracted to 15 feet, was dug along the 
base to its central part. Four distinct stages of occupancy were met with, but no 
burials. 

The Shields mound, near the mouth of St. Johns river, Florida, has a height 
of 18 feet. Its base, excluding a graded way, is about 214 feet square. Its summit 
plateau is 115 feet by 135 feet. 

Excavations around the base of this mound yielded burials that appeared to 
have been rather recent, and having no artifacts with them. 

Next the entire eastern slope of the mound was dug away, and, in addition, 10 
feet of the eastern end of the body of the mound, under the summit plateau. This 
digging, which was done along the base of the mound, was extended inward 27 feet 
in a trench 175 feet broad. Then the trench, reduced to a breadth of 115 feet, was 
carried іп 21 feet farther. Тһе mound showed various periods of occupancy but 
no burials were found at a depth of more than 3 feet from the surface. 

Next, all that remained of the summit plateau was dug through at a depth of 
from 6 to 8 feet. Human remains, reduced almost to dust in many cases, were 
found in abundance, all within 4 feet of the surface, with four exceptions, which 
were 6 feet down. Неге we have a domiciliary mound with superficial burials. 

Near St. Johns Landing,’ on St. Johns river, was a mound, circular in outline, 
7.5 feet in height. Its basal diameter was 95 feet; its summit plateau was 60 feet 
across. Twenty-one men, working five days, levelled it to the base. With the ex- 
ception of two burials near the surface, no human remains were met with. Assuredly, 
this mound was not intended for burial purposes. 

Near Walton's Camp, Santa Rosa county, Florida, is a mound about 12 feet in 
height. Тһе basal diameters are 178 feet by 223 feet; those of the summit plateau, 
135 feet by 179 feet. А great amount of digging in this mound showed it to have 
been used as a place of domicile and to have been heightened and increased in 
extent at different periods. Only superficial burials were found in it. 

It was on account of the results obtained in the foregoing mounds, and in a 
number of others not particularly noted here, that we assumed the mounds of Mound- 
ville, on account of their size and shape, to have been built for a purpose, or for 
purposes, other than those of burial, a conclusion, we think, borne out by the result 
of our work in Mound С and in Mound L. Of course, it is possible that certain of 
the mounds there were built by stages, and that burials were made from the 

* Certain River Mounds of Duval County, Florida," Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., Vol. X. 
XE 2 M Sand Mounds of the St. Johns River, Florida," Part II, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 


з “Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Northwest Florida Coast," Part I, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. 
of Phila., Vol. XI. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 243 


various levels of occupancy, as was shown to have occurred in Mound C. But even 
if such were the case, and to determine this would be a stupendous work, the 
character of the mounds would remain the same. 


MOUND IN MOUNDVILLE, HALE COUNTY. 


In the town of Moundville, in front of the dwelling of Mr. J. A. Elliott, in 
pine woods, is a much-spread, circular mound of sand, about 3 feet in height. 
Thirteen trial-holes produced no positive result. 


Mounp NEAR McCOWIN’S BLUFF, TUSCALOOSA COUNTY. 


This mound, about 9 feet in height, in sight from the river, has been oblong, 
but at present its corners and sides have been greatly rounded by cultivation. We 
were unable to obtain permission to investigate this mound ; however, a small exca- 
vation, made by us in the central part of the plateau, showed the mound, at that 
place, to be of hard clay and very unlike domiciliary mounds in which burials have 
been made. 


MOUND NEAR В. Н. Foster LANDING, TUSCALOOSA COUNTY. 


At this landing is a plantation, belonging to Miss Florence H. Foster, of Sylvan, 
Alabama, on which is a mound almost obliterated by cultivation. That which ге- 
mains was dug into at a number of places by us, but no sign of human bones or of 
artifacts was encountered. 

Parts of surrounding fields show traces of aboriginal occupancy. Though many 
holes were dug by us to undisturbed soil, but one burial pit was revealed. Іп this 
grave-pit were two skeletons at full length lying on their backs, one 2 feet below 
the surface, the other 5 feet. Хо artifacts were with them. 


MOUND NEAR JONES’ Ferry LANDING, TUSCALOOSA County. 


This mound, about one mile in a northerly direction from the landing, in a cul- 
tivated field not far from the water, had been largely ploughed away. Fragments 
of pottery and a human tooth lay on the surface. As the field from which the 
mound rises is subject to overflow and consequent wash, no excavation was permitted. 


MOUND NEAR HILL'S GIN LANDING, TUSCALOOSA COUNTY. 


This mound, in a northerly direction from the landing, near the river, on 
property of Dr. T. M. Leatherwood, of Tuscaloosa, is 6 feet 8 inches high. Its 
length east and west is 133 feet; its breadth north and south is 100 feet. Its 
summit plateau is 91 feet by 69 feet in corresponding directions. Thirteen trial- 
holes yielded neither human bone nor artifact. 


244 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, BLACK WARRIOR RIVER. 


CEMETERY BELOW FOSTERS Ferry LANpBRIDGE, TUSCALOOSA COUNTY. 


Reports are current that human bones have been found at this place in the cul- 
tivation of the fields, and that vessels of earthenware have been laid bare by 
freshets. Certain vessels in the Museum of the University of Alabama, near Tus- 
caloosa, are marked as having come from Foster's Ferry, but we are informed by Mr. 
Anderson, who is greatly interested in archeology, that the vessels were obtained 
long ago and that data as to the exact locality whence they came are wanting. Con- 
siderable digging was done by us at this place, in spots pointed out by residents as 
having furnished evidence in the past of being places of burial, but neither bones 
nor artifacts were met with by us. Presumably former graves had been ploughed 
through or washed away by freshets. There is а remnant of a mound on the river 
bank. 


CEMETERY ABOVE FosrER's FERRY LANpBRIDGE, TUSCALOOSA COUNTY. 


A short distance above the landbridge, on the eastern side of the river, is a 
plantation where, it is said, aboriginal ware has been found and where our agent, 
when locating mounds, saw much broken pottery оп the surface. We were not per- 
mitted to dig here, the owner fearing ill effect from loosened ground at the coming 
of another freshet. 


There are other localities along the Black Warrior river below Tuscaloosa, 
where the finding of aboriginal earthenware has been reported, but permission to 
dig was not forthcoming, the owners fearing injury to the property in flood-time. 

The reader will note that along the Black Warrior river, between its junction 
with the Tombigbee, and Tuscaloosa, no burial mound was met with by us. All 
aboriginal interments were in graves. The occasional use of the summit plateau of 
a domiciliary mound as a cemetery by the aborigines, forms no exception to this 
rule. 


1) 

| 

JU, L3- 31 mounds 
© 


= сы E 
Steiner's 25 
Breckenridge Lag-4ot S ds 
UT ы 
iN 
Cf 
оё 
= 
b = 
РР 
i 
Oe 


Мает 5 Plantation 


Carne 's Blu 
* ten М дуана 


2 
Ж — 
у? 
a 
Three Rivers Lag 
2; 
: HooKsPlantation 
MAP OF TOMBIGBEE RIVER TO REMBERT 5 5 
LANDING 
Reduced from Government Survey 
Scale in miles _ Cut-off 
& 


1905 
X indicates mound 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS ОЕ THE LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 
By CLARENCE B. Moore. 


As the reader is aware, the Tombigbee and Alabama rivers unite to form the 
Mobile river about forty-five miles, by water, above the city of Mobile, Alabama. 

The Mobile river and the Alabama were investigated by us during the season 
of 1899.7 

During the summer of 1900, Mr. J. S. Raybon, captain of the steamer from 
which our mound work is done, started with a companion at Columbus, Miss., the 
present head of navigation, and continued down the little Tombigbee river, as the 
upper part of the Tombigbee before its union with the Black Warrior, near De- 
mopolis, is sometimes called, and down the Tombigbee river to its junction with the 
Alabama. In this way were located a great number of mounds, the owners of which 
almost unanimously accorded us permission to dig. 

Part of the winter of 1901 was devoted by us to a careful examination of 
the Little Tombigbee river between Columbus, Miss., and Demopolis, Ala., 149 
miles by water. In addition, the upper 29 miles of the Tombigbee river, from De- 
mopolis to Bickley’s Landing, were investigated. This left unexplored by us 156 
miles by water between Bickley's Landing and the junction of the Tombigbee with 
the Alabama. It is with these 156 miles that this account of part of our work of 
the season of 1905 has to do. Instead of going downstream, however, as we did 
in 1901, this season we went up the Tombigbee to the place where our work had 
ended before. | 

The warm thanks of the Academy are tendered all owners of mounds and camp 
sites on the Tombigbee river, who so courteously placed their property at its disposal. 


MOUNDS AND Camp SITES INVESTIGATED. 


Mound near the Cut-off, Clarke County. 

Mound at Hooks’ Plantation, Clarke County. 

Mounds at Three Rivers Landing, Washington County (4). 
Mound at Payne’s Woodyard, Clarke County. 

Mound near Carney’s Bluff, Clarke County (2). 

Mound near Gaines’ Landing, Washington County. 
Mound near Bolan’s Woodyard, Washington County. 


1 “Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Alabama River,” Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., Vol. XI. 
* “Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Tombigbee River,” Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., Vol. XI. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 247 


Mounds near Jackson, Clarke County (2). 

Mounds at Jackson Landing, Clarke County (2). 

Mound in Kimbell’s Field, Clarke County. 

Mound opposite Peavey’s Landing, Washington County. 
Mound near Santa Bogue creek, Washington County. 
Mound near Malone’s Gin, Clarke County. 

Mound near Bass’ Landing, Choctaw County. 

Mound at Cox’s Landing, Clarke County. 

Dwelling Site at Thornton’s Upper Landing, Clarke County. 
Mound near Powe's Landing, Choctaw County. 

Mound near Noble's Gin, Clarke County. 

Mound below Bashi ereek, Clarke County. 

Mound near Bashi creek, Clarke County. 

Mound on the Watters’ Plantation, Marengo County. 
Mound below Horse creek, Marengo County. 

Mounds below Beaver creek, Marengo County (4). 

Mounds near mouth of Beaver creek, Marengo County (14). 
Mounds near Breckenridge Landing, Marengo County (40 to 50). 
Mounds near Steiner's Landing, Choctaw County (3). 
Mounds near Rembert’s Landing, Marengo County (31). 


MOUND NEAR THE CUT-OFF, CLARKE COUNTY. 


The Cut-off is a narrow water-way between the Alabama and Tombigbee rivers, 
eight miles by water above their junction. The mound, on property belonging to 
Mr. C. G. Foote, of Calvert, Alabama, is in thick swamp, about 150 yards from the 
southern side of the Cut-off, and approximately three-quarters of a mile from the 
Tombigbee river. The mound is composed of a mixture of clay, sand, and loam. 
Its height is 5 feet 4 inches; its basal diameter, 62 feet. As it was not deemed 
advisable to destroy this mound, owing to its use as a place of refuge by cattle in 
times of high water, thirteen excavations, each about 3 feet square, were made in 
it to the base. 

In one excavation was a small bunched burial consisting of a skull with its 
lower jaw, one clavicle, one bit of pelvis, one scapula, three cervical vertebra, and 
several foot-bones. 

Nine inches from the surface was a small layer of fragments of calcined, human 
bones, including parts of a skull. Directly beneath this layer was a pile of unburnt 
bones, with two crania, accompanying which was a hone of ferruginous sandstone. 
Dissociated in this mound were a few pot-sherds, one shell-tempered, several without 
shell-tempering. Certain sherds, of excellent ware, bore incised decoration. 


Мосхр on Hooks’ PLANTATION, CLARKE COUNTY. 


Hooks’ plantation, the property of Mr. A. Е, Hooks, of McIntosh Bluff, Ala., 
is about two miles above McIntosh Landing, but on the eastern side of the river. 


248 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


The mound, which resembles a natural ridge and probably was an elevation made 
by wash of water in flood-time, to which, perhaps, an amount of sandy clay had 
been added at one end by the aborigines, is in the swamp about one hundred yards 
in a southeasterly direction from the landing. No measurements were taken, as we 
found it impossible to distinguish between the artificial and the natural, but 2 feet 
closely approximates the maximum height. As this mound serves as a refuge for 

cattle during high water, it was not completely leveled, though a large part of it 
was dug through. 

ненә inches down was a skull in fragments, like all others found in the 
mound. Near it were two bits of bone. 

Beginning one foot from the surface was a layer of bones, of irregular outline, 
20 inches by 30 inches in maximum diameters, including four skulls, one belonging 
to a child. The average thickness of this layer was somewhat less than that of the 
skulls it contained. 

Near the deposit just described was a bunched burial, including one skull. 

Fragments of a long-bone lay about 8 inches below the surface. 

Six inches down was the lower part of a bowl of inferior ware, in fragments, 
resting on its base. This remaining part had a depth of eight inches. On the 
bottom lay an astragalus of an adult. Above this bone was a pile of fragments rep- 
resenting part of another vessel. Presumably the ground had been under cultivation 
in Famer times, and all these fragments were remains of an enclosing bowl and its 
surmounting, inverted vessel. In all probability most of the bones included in this 
urn-burial had been carried away by the plough which broke the vessels. 

In another part of the mound was the base of a large bowl, probably all that 
remained of an urn-burial. 

Ten inches from the surface was a flat mass of hematite, about the size of a 
fist, in a small pocket of charcoal. Several nails and one е of iron lay together 
apart from the interments. 

With the smaller bunched burial, to which reference has been made, were glass 
beads. With the larger burials were glass beads; four beads of sheet-copper or 
sheet-brass, corroded through and through; an object of glass resembling the stem 
of a wine-glass with the base broken away; and four Romanist medals of saints, 
certain of which had been wrapped in matting, parts of which remained. Three 
of these medals had “eyes,” or small, circular attachments for suspension. The 
“еуе” belonging to the fourth medal, broken off, had been substituted by a small 
hole. The unappreciative savage, however, had placed this hole at the lower side 
of the medal, so that the saints hung upside down when the medal was suspended. 


MOUNDS NEAR THREE Rivers LANDING, WASHINGTON COUNTY. 


These mounds, four in number, in sight one of another, on property of Mr. 
James B. Slade, of Slade’s, Alabama, are about two hundred yards in a SSW. 
direction from the landing. It is said positively that these mounds, in common with 
the surrounding territory, have been under cultivation in the past, a report borne 
out by their extended appearance. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 249 


The northernmost mound, of clear, yellow sand, yielded no return save half a 
“ banner-stone " wrought from a clayey material. Two holes show where the parts 
of the ornament had been lashed together with the aid of similar perforations in the 
missing half. 


The second mound, 18 inches high and 35 feet in basal diameter, seemed to 
have been built for domiciliary purposes. It was composed of sandy loam, almost 
black, having a sprinkling of shells, mostly broken, one kind being a fresh-water 
mussel (Quadrula trapezordes). Certain of the shells are calcined. Тһе dark sand, 
discolored by admixture of organic matter, was found to a depth of 30 inches, or 
one foot more than the height of the mound. This does not imply, however, that 
work had been done by the aborigines below the original surface of the ground, but 
rather that sand and leaf-mould had gathered on the general level around the mound 
after its completion, thus lessening its height. This domiciliary mound, with its 
blackened earth, shells, deer-bones, and other debris, had in one part a local layer 
of clear, yellow sand, which had been cut through, here and there, for burials placed 
below it. The mound, then, had been used as a burial mound after its completion 
or during the last stage of its occupancy. The mound was completely leveled by us. 

Apart from human remains, were: hammer-stones ; pebble-hammers; pebbles, 
whole and broken; hones of ferruginous sandstone; several tines of staghorn; a 
canine tooth of a large carnivore; part of a bone needle with an eye; a number of 
broken arrowheads or knives; eight lanceheads, arrowheads, and knives, three of 
chert, five of quartzite, some variegated; various fragments of earthenware, some 
shell-tempered, others not, none showing any novelty in design. 

Two feet nine inches down, apart from human remains, was an interesting de- 
posit of eight leaf-shaped implements of quartzite, each about 2.5 inches and 4,5 
inches in maximum diameters, neatly piled one upon another. 

While the burials in this mound were not marginal, neither were they entirely 
central, though all may be said to have been in the body of the mound. The con- 
dition of the bones, while far from good, was better than is the case in many mounds, 
owing, perhaps, to infiltration of lime salts from the shells. Two skulls with their 
mandibles were saved in fair condition. Each shows marks of cranial compression 
on the frontal part, as did each skull in this mound, not too badly crushed to allow 
determination. One of the two skulls, that of an adolescent, showed, in addition 
to the effect of frontal compression, a longitudinal groove along the middle line of 
the skull. The two crania, the only ones found by us in a condition to preserve 
during our entire season’s work, were sent by us to the United States National 
Museum at Washington. 

Eighteen inches from the surface, below a space cut through the local layer of 
sand, of which mention has been made, was a bunched burial consisting of bones of 
an adult and of a child. 

Fifteen inches below the surface lay a bunched burial with one cranium, and, 
at about the same depth, some distance away, was a bunch of bones with two crania. 
With the latter burial were a number of glass beads. 


32 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


950 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


A skeleton at full length on the back lay 1 foot 10 inches from the surface. 
The cranium was one of the two to which reference has been made. 

In a grave 3 feet 5 inches deep, made by cutting through the local layer of 
yellow sand, and extending below the base of the mound, lay a skeleton at full length 
on the back, in anatomical order up to the upper dorsal region. Тһе uppermost 
dorsal, and the cervical, vertebrae were in disorder. Just beyond them were the 
right clavicle and the manubrium. The skull, the left clavicle, both scapule, and 
both humeri were missing. The radii and аш and all the finger bones were in 
place, as were most of the ribs. Тһе head and neck of the right femur and the cor- 
responding acetabulum, which showed a pathological condition, have been sent by 
us to the Army Medical Museum at Washington. 

Two feet six inches from the surface was a skeleton at full length on the back.. 
having all bones present except the calvarium. The atlas was turned over back- 
ward, as if disturbed by the removal of part of the skull. 

Тһе skeleton of a child, flexed on the right side, lay 2 feet 2 inches from the 
surface. | 

The skeletons of two children, side by side, each flexed on the left side, lay 2 
feet 5 inches down. 

In agrave which had been cut through the local layer of yellow sand, 20 inches 
from the surface, was the skeleton of a child, partly flexed on the left side. 

About the same depth in another part of the mound was the complete skeleton 
of an adult, lying at full length on the back. 

А skeleton, also at full length on the back, had a skull showing marked frontal 
flattening, one of the two sent to the Army Medical Museum. 

There were also in this mound: a bunched burial with one skull; a lone cal- 
varium; part of a skeleton without a cranium, parts in order, others not; the 
skeleton of an adolescent, in order to the lumbar region but disarranged above. 

But a few inches below the surface was the body of a large bowl, of coarse, 
shell-tempered ware, with rough, incised and punctate decoration. In this large 
fragment, from which the rim was entirely missing, were ten human vertebra, а 
sternum, one clavicle, one scapula, and certain ribs. Obviously the upper part of 
this bowl had been wrecked by contact with a plough, and possibly, at the same 
time, an inverted bowl, serving as a cover, and perhaps some of the bones, may have 
been carried away. We have found numerous urn-burials in this condition in 
Georgia and along the Alabama river. 

Thirty inches from the surface lay a skeleton at full length on the back. The 
left arm was parallel with the body ; the right forearm was flexed upward, the hand 
resting on the shoulder. Тһе skull lay on its vertex, the face turned from the rest 
of the skeleton. Three cervical vertebra lay beside the skull; the mandible and 
one clavicle lay a little beyond it. Presumably in removing the skeleton from the 
dead-house after the flesh had decayed, the skeleton being held together by ligaments, 
the skull and certain neighboring parts had become detached and had been care- 
lessly replaced. Хеаг the neck were many glass beads and two barrel-shaped ones 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 251 


of shell. By the skull were two neatly-made shell hair-pins, more pointed than is 
usually the case. Inverted on the base of the skull, covering but part of it, like a 
cap, as shown in Fig. 1, was an imperforate bowl of common shell-tempered ware, 
undecorated save for four small, equidistant projections at the rim, The measure- 
ments' of this bowl ате: maximum diameter, 6.5 inches; diameter of opening, 5.5 
inches; height, 4 inches. 


- 


In a recent paper? mention was made of what might be called a form of urn- 
burial that had been noted in New Mexico and Arizona, where the skull. lving with 


its skeleton, was covered by an inverted bowl. In the early part of the present 


Fig. 1.—Burial. Mound near Three Rivers Landing. 


season (1905) we found in a mound to the north of Mobile bay, Alabama, just such 
a burial, the skull being entirely covered by a curiously decorated bowl.  Unfor- 
tunately we found no repetition of this form of burial either on Mobile bay or on 
Mississippi sound, as may be noted іп the report which follows this one. This dis- 
covery, on the Tombigbee river, of a bowl inverted on a skull, though not covering 
it, may be regarded as additional evidence that the custom of placing bowls over 
skulls? with their skeletons, occasionally was practised farther east than has hitherto 
been reported. 


Тһе third mound in order, on the edge of the bluff, originally circular in out- 
line, had a small part washed away. Its height was 2 feet 2 inches; the basal 

' All measurements of earthenware in this report are approximate only. 

à a aem Nee burial in the United States,” by Clarence B. Moore, American Anthropolo- 
gist, Oct. -Пес., 

3 The s will not confuse this custom with a well-known form of urn-burial practised along 

the northwestern Florida coast, where inverted bowls were placed over isolated skulls or skulls accom- 
panied by a few bones only. 


259 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


diameter, 50 feet. More than three-quarters of the original area of the mound were 
dug away by us, little being left but portions around two large trees. The material 
was sand with admixture of loam. Signs of former use as a place of abode were 
wanting. 

Apart from human remains, together, were sixteen pebbles or parts of pebbles, 
a hone, and near these a lump of hematite. Elsewhere in the mound, away from 
burials, were: a circular stone, about 4 inches in diameter, pitted on each side; a 
mass of ferruginous sandstone, which probably had been used as a hammer; four 
arrowheads or knives, some of chert, some of quartzite; a sharp flake of chert; 
several pebbles; a few bits of earthenware. | 

Human remains in this mound were badly decayed. There were present in the 
mound what was left of twenty-two crania, exclusive of those of children. Three 
of these showed frontal compression and six did not. Thirteen skulls were too 
badly decayed to allow determination. One of the skulls with anterior flattening 
had, in addition, a longitudinal groove of the kind noted in the preceding mound. 

As exact description of all burials in this mound would be wearisome to the 
reader, only those of especial interest will be noted in detail. There were present 
in the mound burials in fourteen places. 


Ете. 2.—Decoration on part of vessel. Mound near Three Rivers Landing. (About half size.) 


Seven inches down was a large pile of long-bones carefully placed parallel one 
to another. This pile, which represented several individuals, possibly five or six, 
slanted upward somewhat. Farther in the mound, in contact with the pile, were 
one skull, a pelvis, vertebrae, ribs, and a few other bones. Оп and above the upper 
part of the mass of long-bones were many fragments of what seemingly had been 
part of a large vessel of ware shell-tempered in places as if the powdered shell had 
been unevenly distributed. But little of the rim remained. The decoration, in- 
cised, probably consisted of a repetition of two symbols, one being a paw or perhaps 
an open hand (Fig. 2), and the other a leg. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 953 


Thirteen inches from the surface was another bundle of parallel long-bones, 
consisting of seven humeri, six radii, six ulnæ, seven femurs, seven tibie, and four 
fibula. At one end of this pile were the bones of an infant. 

With its rim 8 inches below the surface, resting on its base, in which there is 
a mortuary perforation, was a bowl of inferior. shell-tempered ware, without decora- 
tion, except certain projections from the rim. Тһе maximum diameter of the vessel 
is 12.5 inches; its height, 8.5 inches. In the sand which filled this vessel was part 
of the skull of a young infant. Here we have an urn-burial without a covering 
vessel, for, presumably, had a plough struek an upper vessel, the rim of the one 
below would not have escaped injury. Immediately under this urn-burial was a 
bunched burial consisting of bones belonging to two adults. Probably the apposi- 
tion was accidental. 

The fourth and southernmost mound was the smallest of all. Eight holes, 
carried below the base, showed it to be of yellow sand. Тһе only object found was 
part of a human skull. 


MOUND NEAR PAYNE'S Woopyarp, CLARKE COUNTY. 

This little mound, circular in basal outline, about 200 yards WNW. from the 
landing, on property of Mr. Jefferson Bush, living nearby, had a height of 4 feet, 
and a diameter of 40 feet. It was completely dug down by us with the exception 
of parts around two trees. Тһе composition of this mound was interesting, it being 
one of the class found in this region and spoken of as “ rock-mounds " by the in- 
habitants. It was composed of sand with a small admixture of clay, and contained 
a great number of masses of ferruginous sandstone placed together in various parts. 
These masses were often of irregular shape, but sometimes were triangular, oblong, 
or roughly cireular, some no larger than the head of a child, others possibly seventy- 
five pounds in weight. 


Fra. 3.— Vessel of earthenware. Mound near Payne's Ете. 4.— Vessel of earthenware. Mound near Payne's Wood yard. 
e ard hes.) (D 


Woody (Diameter 3.25 inches iameter 6.5 inches.) 


254 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


Apart from human remains, in various parts of the mound, were certain pebbles 
of a shape well suited for pebble-hammers, but showing no mark of use. As pebbles 
of similar form lay along the river bank, those in the mound may have been acci- 
dentally introduced. 

Singly and apart from human remains was an imperforate bowl with rude line 
and punctate decoration (Fig. 3). Also away from burials was a bowl of perhaps 
two quarts capacity, of fairly good ware and highly polished (Fig. 4). The rim 
shows a certain thickening. On it and just below it are encircling lines of a deco- 
ration which at first glance one might think were made by a roulette, or notched 
wheel, of a kind figured and described by Holmes ;' but on examination it may һе 
seen that these punctate markings are at irregular distances apart. It becomes 
apparent, then, that as a pointed implement was trailed around the vessel, the 
impress of the point was made upon the clay. Around the body of the vessel, 
which has a mortuary perforation of the base, is a single, incised line. 

There were also in this mound single fragments of vessels and parts of vessels 
in fragments, some undecorated, one 
with the interesting, incised decora- 
tion shown in Fig. 5 

One vessel, of which but com- 
paratively small fragments were 
found, had been decorated in red 
pigment on the outside, or on part 
of the outside, and red pigment with 
incised decoration interiorly. All 
the earthenware found by us in this 
mound came from the eastern part 
—some near the margin, some far- 
ther in. 

A small, rude cutting implement 
of chert lay in the sand. 

Toward the center of the 
mound the grouping of masses of 


Fic. 5.—Fragment of earthenware vessel. Mound near Payne’s SNO: 
Woodyard. (Height 4.4 inches.) rock was more marked. Among 


these was the first burial found by 
us, consisting of three fragments of a femur and part of an ulna, 50 inches from 
the surface. 


Almost exactly in a central position in the mound, 3.5 feet down, was the 
skeleton of an adult, partly flexed on the right side, with the skull badly crushed. 
It seemed as if a special arrangement had been aecorded the masses of rock between 
which this skeleton lay, as large, flat slabs were above it, as well as below the head 
and chest. 


' “Aboriginal Pottery of Eastern United States," 20th An. Rep. Bur. Am. Eth., p. 77. 


Ч T ч 1 ^ TC! Y T^ ` ^ м d ^V PE 
CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 255 
MOUNDS NEAR CARNEY’S BLUFF, CLARKE COUNTY. 

At the edge of the bluff overlooking the river, about one-half mile north from 
the landing, in full view from the road, was a symmetrical mound, circular in basal 
outline, on property belonging to Mr. P. A. Bryant, living nearby. Its height was 
9.9 feet; its basal diameter, 46 feet. It had been dug into on the northern side to 
some extent, previous to our visit. 

РЕ i ; . 

The mound, which was completely leveled by us, proved to be of sand mingled 
with masses of rock, similar to the one at Pavne's Woodvard. 


Fic. 6.— Vessel No. 1. Larger mound near Carney's Bluff. (Diameter 6.75 inches.) 


In the sand were a number of pebbles; several arrowheads or knives, of 
quartzite, broken and whole; several bits of chert; a pebble showing considerable 
wear; and part of a flat, oval pebble with a central hole of considerable size, which 
may have been natural, though a roughness of the margin of the hole seemed to 
indicate that if not artificially made it had at least been enlarged. Several bits of 
earthenware bearing the small check-stamp lay in the sand. 

Eight feet in from the margin of the mound, on the eastern side, 28 inches 
down, were a number of fragments, presumably of several vessels or of parts of 
vessels. With these were three vessels and a large fragment, as follows: 

Vessel No. 1.—This vessel, of yellow ware, trilateral with circular aperture 
ornamented with notches, has an incised decoration as shown in Fig. 6. Тһе mor- 
tuary base-mutilation is present. 

Vessel No. 2.—An undecorated pot of inferior ware, of about three pints 


256 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


capacity, with slightly flaring rim, parts of which rise above the rest at three 
irregularly distant points (Fig. 7). There is a basal perforation. 

Vessel No. 5.—A curious vessel of coarse, yellow ware, that has had in relief, 
the head, arms, and hands, of a male figure. The right arm, now missing, with a 
hand of generous proportions, which still remains, crossed the body, the hand resting 
upon the left arm (Fig. 8). 

The fragment was the lower two-thirds of an undecorated, globular vessel, with 
a hole knocked through the base. 

Certain fragments found nearby belonged to a coarsely-made vessel, partly 
shown in Fig. 9. The lower part of another effigy-vessel, in many bits, was present 
in the mound. 

Four feet nine inches down was a lone skull, much broken. The frontal part 
showed no flattening. No other skull present in the mound was in condition to 
furnish any indication as to cranial compression. 

Two feet five inches from the surface were two femurs, one tibia, one humerus, 


Ете. 7.— Vessel No. 2. Larger mound near Carney’s Bluff, 
(Diameter 6 inches.) 


Fic. 9.—Fragment of vessel of earthenware. Ета. 8.— Vessel No. 3. Larger mound near Carney’s Bluff. 
Larger mound near Carney's Bluff. (Diameter 4.5 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 257 


one radius, one ulna, and certain crushed bones much decayed, also parts of a skull— 
evidently a bunched burial. Masses of rock lay at each side, and a slab, on its 
edge, was at one end. 

Two feet from the surface were parts of a skull, badly decayed, also one femur, 
one humerus, one ulna, and one mandible. No rocks lay above this burial, but 
masses were nearby on the sides and below it. 

Below the trench left by the previous diggers were: one lone skull; a skull in 
fragments, with remains of certain long-bones nearby; fragments of a skull and of 
a few other bones. These burials were not among masses of rock. 

Five feet three inches from the surface was a skull with rocks all бын it, 
having no particular arrangement. 

Not far from the base, and almost in the center of the mound, was a skeleton 
closely flexed on the left side, not immediately associated with masses of rock. 

No basal line was visible in this mound, and, therefore, to insure complete in- 
vestigation, the digging was carried along at a depth considerably greater than the 
height of the mound, reaching to a depth of 8 feet at times. Almost immediately 
below the central part of the mound, its base about 9 feet from the surface, was 
what seemed to be a grave, though its limits on the sides were not distinctly defined. 
On the base of this grave, with many small fragments of charcoal scattered in the 
sand, was a skeleton partly flexed on the right side. No masses of rock lay imme- 
diately above this skeleton, but 4 feet above it, and continuing to the surface, was 
a great mass of slabs of ferruginous sandstone, closely piled. 

In another part of the mound was a small layer of charcoal which did not seem 
to be associated with burials. 


On the slope of a bluff about one-quarter mile north of the mound just de- 
scribed, also on property of Mr. Bryant, was a mound 5 feet 7 inches high and 30 
feet across its circular base. There was no sign of previous disturbance. This 
mound, which was entirely dug away by us, proved to be of sand with but few 
masses of rock—practically none being met with in its outer half. 

In the sand were three arrowheads or knives, found separately—two rudely 
made of quartzite, one more carefully fashioned from chert. 

In the eastern part of the margin of the mound were fragments of about half 
of a small undecorated vessel. Several sherds lay here and there in the sand, 
probably having been introduced into the mound with the material for its building. 

Twenty inches down in the outer part of the mound was a small bunched 
burial, including a much decayed skull, badly crushed. 

Farther in, 4 feet from the surface, was a small bunched burial with which no 
fragments of skull were found. 

Near the central part of the mound were two badly decayed skulls in close 
proximity. Near one of these were two round, flat pebbles of about equal size. 

Two or three feet from the center of the mound, 3.5 feet from the surface, was 
a badly decayed skull. 


33 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA. VOL. XIII. 


958 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER ТОМВІСВЕЕ RIVER. 


Although the mound when measured by us showed a height of about 5.5 feet, 
yet, being on a slope, it is possible that a greater height was accorded by us than it 
was entitled to, At all events, what seemed to be a base-line ran through the 
mound, and this base-line was not more than 4 feet from the surface in the higher 
parts of the mound. A few feet west of the center of the base, beginning at the 
base and extending downward 3 feet, was a pit of irregular outline, having an 
average diameter of about 6 feet. At the margin of this pit were two skulls, 
together. In the upper part of the pit was much clay, and below the clay was black 
material, probably sand darkened by admixture of organic matter. In this black 
material were scattered a few small masses of ferruginous sandstone and a part of 
the base of an earthenware vessel, having one foot and a remnant of another. No 
human remains were encountered below the margin of this curious pit. 


MOUND NEAR GAINES’ LANDING, WASHINGTON COUNTY. 


About one-half mile by water up West Bassett Creek, on the right-hand side 
going up stream, on property belonging to Mr. Henry L. Gaines, of Mobile, Alabama, 
is a field lately used for the raising of cotton. In this field, which has been long 
under cultivation, was a slight rising of the ground, marking where a mound had 
been almost ploughed away. On the surface were scattered human bones. А cir- 
cular area 30 feet in diameter was marked out by us and dug away to a depth of 
about 2.5 feet. The material was clay with a slight admixture of sand. 

In several parts of the mound, just below the surface, were scattered human 
bones where burials had been disturbed during cultivation of the field. Slightly 
deeper was a large mass of long-bones, parallel with one another. At one end where 
the mass diminished somewhat in thickness, three skulls, in fragments when found 
by us, had been placed. 

Immediately below the surface were the remains of three urn-burials, consisting 
of the lower parts of coarse, undecorated, shell-tempered bowls, in fragments but 
held together by the surrounding clay. Each of these bowls, from which, pre- 
sumably, the rims had been ploughed away, contained human bones, and one had, 
in addition, several large fragments of a good-sized vessel of excellent ware, shell- 
tempered in places and bearing incised decoration, probably belonging to a sur- 
mounting vessel. 

A stone, pitted on each side, lay alone in the clay. 


MOUND NEAR BonLAw's Woopyarp, WASHINGTON COUNTY. 
This mound, about half a mile in a westerly direction from the landing, is about 
5 feet in height and 50 feet in diameter, approximately. We were unable to obtain 
permission to investigate it. 
MOUNDS NEAR JACKSON, CLARKE COUNTY. 
About one-quarter mile in a straight line east of the railroad station at Jackson, 


in pine woods, were two mounds, in sight one from another. The northerly mound, 


* 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 959 


which had sustained practically no previous investigation, was 43 feet in diameter 
of base and 2 feet in height. Leaving untouched the outer 3.5 feet on each side 
of the mound, the remainder, having a diameter of 36 feet, was completely dug 
through by us, and as no burials were met with until we had gone a number of feet 
toward the center, it is not likely that anything was missed. 

Human remains were found in eleven places, consisting of lone skulls, small 
bunches, and fragments of bone, all in the last stage of decay. 

Found singly, and apart from human remains, in the mound were various im- 
perfect arrowheads; also six entire arrowheads or 
knives—five of quartzite, one of chert, all rudely 
wrought. 

Presumably having been with a skeleton which 
had decayed away was an ornament of corrugated 
sheet-copper (Fig. 10). This type of ornament is more 
fully deseribed in our account of the shell deposits at 
Blakeley, Mobile bay. 

With a bit of long-bone, having two or three frag- 
ments of bone at a certain distance, were, neatly piled 
together, fourteen arrowheads and knives—twelve of 
quartzite, two of chert, all unbroken, with one excep- 
tion. Separated from these by a short distance was a 
rough arrowhead or knife of quartzite, and an incom- 
plete arrowhead of chert. 

° With a lone skull were eight arrowheads and 
knives—seven, entire, of quartzite, one, incomplete, of 
chert. 

At the center of the base of the mound, as nearly 
as could be determined, was a small bunched burial 
having two skulls. With this burial was a knife of 
quartzite; a barrelshaped bead of earthenware, 1.5 
inches long; and a toy-bowl of a soft claystone, about 
1.75 inches in diameter. This little toy, interestingly 


ee 
: " Ета. 10.—Ornament of sheet-copper. 
enough, has a mortuary perforation in the base. Жошы want Зайн Fall dise) 


The second mound, exceeding twice the height of the other and of about the 
same diameter, had been badly dug into previous to our visit. Four considerable 
holes made by us and enlargement of the earlier one yielded nothing. 


MOUNDS AT Jackson LANDING, CLARKE COUNTY. 

At Jackson Landing, within the limits of the large saw-mill of the C. W. 
Zimmerman Manufacturing Company, of which Mr. C. W. Zimmerman, of Jackson, 
is president, are remains of two mounds which extensive digging by us showed to 
have been domiciliary, presumably. 


260 | CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


MOUND IN Кімвкіл/в FIELD, CLARKE COUNTY. 


Kimbell's field, long under cultivation, controlled by Mr. T. I. Kimbell, executor, 
of Jackson, is about 300 yards northwest of the Zimmerman sawmill at Jackson 
Landing. The mound, which had been much ploughed over, showed no sign of 
previous digging. Its height was 5 feet; the diameter of its circular base, 48 feet. 
It was completely dug away by us, its composition being a mixture of sand, clay, 
and gravel. 

Human remains were met with in forty-five places, the deepest being 3.5 feet 
from the surface. All bones were in the last stage of decay and crumbling to bits. 
The burials were as follows: 

Isolated skulls—25. 

Bunched burials, with a skull but without the full complement of the skeleton—8. 

Small bunched burial with two skulls—1. | 

Small bunched burial without 011—1. 

Skull and one long-bone—1.: 

Skull and two long-bones—1. 

А few long-bones together—1. 

A single long-bone or a fragment or fragments of опе—8. 

The remaining burial of the forty-five, 22 inches from the surface, consisted of 
a skull and certain long-bones. With these were charcoal and less than a handful 
of bits of caleined bone, the fragments too small to be positively identified as human, 
though probably they were. 

With a fragment of femur was a neat pebble-hammer. With an isolated skull 
was a mass of mica, roughly elliptical, 6 inches by 7 inches, with a central perfora- 
tion and a place nearby where another perforation had been unskilfully made or 
attempted and abandoned. 

Unassociated with human remains and found singly were the upper part of a 
sheet-copper ear-plug of the ordinary type; four arrowheads, three of quartzite, one 
of chert; a cutting implement wrought from a large quartz pebble; two leaf-shaped 
implements of quartzite, lying a short distance apart. 

А few bits of pottery lay here and there in the mound, some undecorated, some 
with the small check-stamp, one with lined decoration, another with lined and 
punctate marking. 

In the western margin of the mound was a small, undecorated, imperforate bowl 
(Vessel No. 1), placed upright in part of another undecorated bowl. Both are of 
inferior ware. 

In the eastern margin, lying mouth down, was a gourd-shaped vessel of excellent 
ware (Vessel No. 2), with oval aperture, and having a mortuary perforation. There 
are three annular decorations in relief emphasized by a surrounding depression 
(Fig. 11). 

Much farther toward the center of the mound was Vessel No. 3, in fragments. 
This vessel, pieced together, is imperforate as to the base, and has a semiglobular 
body with an octagonal rim bearing punctate decoration, probably made in this in- 
stance by a trailing point and not with a roulette, or notched wheel (Fig. 12). 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 261 


Fic. 11.—Vessel No. 2. Mound in Kimbell’s Field. (Diameter 6.75 inches.) 


FIG. 12.— Vessel No. 3. Mound in Kimbell's Field. (Diameter 5.4 inches.) 


FiG.14.— Vessel No. 5. Mound іп Kimbell's Field. (Diameter (5.95 inches.) 


Ғіс. 13.— Vessel No. 4. Mound in Kimbell’s Field. (Diameter 9 inches.) 


Toward the center of the mound, together, were five vessels of inferior ware 
lying above a deposit of human bones, though, as burials were numerous in that 
part of the mound, the vessels may not have been connected with the remains. 

These vessels are as follows: 

Vessel No. 4.— This vessel, of yellow ware, and in fragments, since cemented 
together, has a mortuary perforation of the base. Somewhat below the rim, which 
has one small projection, is an encircling band made up of a design, four times dis- 
played, consisting of a cirele having on each of two opposite sides a pointed oval as 
Possibly these emblems in conjunction are a highly conven- 


shown in Fig. 15. 
The feather symbol, often found on bird-vessels, upright, forms 


tionalized bird-form. 
part of the design at each side. 


262 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


Vessel No. 5.—This vessel, semiglobular, imperforate, with thickened rim, bears 
a small check-stamp decoration (Fig. 14). 

Vessel No. 6.—A perforate pot with small check-stamp decoration (Fig. 15). 

Vessel No. 7.—4An undecorated jar having a basal mutilation (Fig. 16). 

Vessel No. 8.—A bowl of considerable size, of inferior ware, found in many 
fragments. The only decoration consists of two encircling, incised lines below the 
rim. 


Fic. 15.—Vessel No. 6. Mound in Kimbell’s Field. Fic. 16.— Vessel No. 7. Mound in Kimbell’s Field. 
(Diameter 5 inches.) (Diameter 4.9 inches.) 

Shell-tempered ware was not present in this mound. 

At or near what seemed to be the center of the base of the mound, was a pit 
roughly circular, apparently beginning at the base, where its diameter was about 5 
feet, and converging downward about 20 inches. This pit, which contained no 
human remains, was filled with the material composing the mound, but colored black 
with admixture of organic matter. In this material were very many small masses 
of ferruginous sandstone. 


Mounp OPPOSITE PEAvEY'S LANDING, CLARKE COUNTY. 


This mound, in sight from the river, is at a nameless landing directly opposite 
Peavey's Landing, on the other side of the river. Тһе mound, 10 feet in height, 
formerly oblong in outline, is now irregular from wash of water in flood-time. Its 
basal diameters are 125 feet NNW. and SSE., and 90 feet ENE. and WSW. The 
summit plateau is 55 feet by 40 feet in corresponding directions. As the mound 
evidently was domiciliary, and as its destruction could not be permitted owing to 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 263 


its advantage as а place of refuge for cattle in high water, investigation was re- 
stricted to making a considerable number of holes in the summit plateau to learn 
whether or not superficial burials had taken place in the mound. Neither human 
remains nor artifacts were met with. The digging, so far as it went, showed the 
mound to be of clay. 


MOUND NEAR SANTA BOGUE Creek. WASHINGTON COUNTY. 


This mound, in a cultivated field about one-half mile in a southerly direction 
from the mouth of Santa Bogue creek, was about 1 foot in height and 48 feet in 
basal diameter. Careful investigation showed the mound to be of sand with a slight 
admixture of clay. It yielded no material result. 


MOUND NEAR MALONE’S GIN, CLARKE COUNTY. 

This mound, on property of Mr. J. М. Deas, of Coffeeville, Alabama, in a cul- 
tivated field, about three-quarters of a mile SSE. from the landing, is of irregular 
outline, its length being 40 feet and its maximum breadth, 28 feet. Its height is 1 
foot. A few fragments of charcoal and one or two bits of pottery alone showed the 
mound, which was of clay, to be of artificial origin. 


Near the river bank, below Malone’s Gin, are several small shell deposits made 
up principally of Quadrula heros, О. pernodosa, О. trapezoides, О. ebena, О. 
metanevra, Lampsilis purpuratus, L. clatbornensis, Obliquaria reflexa, Truncilla 
penita, Unio gibbosus. Scattered over adjacent fields are flakes and small masses 
of chert; pebble-hammers; bits of quartz; masses of ferruginous sandstone, pitted 
on each side; arrowheads and knives of quartzite; cutting implements and irregular 
masses of the same material; fragments of inferior pottery. 


MOUND NEAR Bass LANDING, Сностам COUNTY. 


This mound, in a cornfield, the property of Mr. D. B. Bass, of Bladen Springs, 
Alabama, is in full view from the river, about one-half mile below Bass’ Landing. 
The mound, which apparently had been subjected to much wash of water, had an 
irregular outline with basal diameters of 45 feet and 32 feet. Its height was 3 feet 
7 inches. Thorough digging showed the mound to have been made of a mixture of 
sand and clay, with much more sand in some parts than in others. No remains of 
any kind were discovered. 


MOUND NEAR Cox’s LANDING, CLARKE COUNTY. 

This little mound, beautifully situated on the edge of the bluff immediately 
above the landing, on property of Mr. J. W. Nichols, of Manistee, Alabama, had a 
basal diameter of 26 feet and an apparent height of but 2 feet. No sign of previous 
examination was evident. It was entirely dug down by us with the exception of 
parts around two trees. 


264 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


IIuman remains, encountered at the very margin, were found in thirty places, 
at a depth of from 1 foot to nearly 3 feet. Тһе burials, badly decayed, resembled 
those found in the mound in Kimbell’s Field, lone skulls and mere fragments of 
long-bones constituting separate interments. In one case decay had gone so far that 
only a few teeth were present. 

With a skull and a bit of long-bone was a mass of galena, about 1.5 inches by 
l inch by .75 inch. Another mass, about double that size, lay with an isolated 
skull. Galena, lead sulphide, assumes a new importance in the mounds since we 
know from our investigations at Moundville on the Black Warrior river that the 
carbonate of lead which forms on the lead sulphide, probably was used as a paint. 

A few bits of inferior pottery, a flake or two of chert, several flakes and masses 
and broken arrowheads, of quartzite lay in the mound apart from human remains. 

At some distance from the center, sand slightly darker than that of the mound, 
and containing scattered fragments of human bone, was noticed. This discolored 
sand suggested the presence of a pit, but as it seemed to merge more or less with 
the sand around it, definite limits could not be determined. No base-line was met 
with in this mound, hence it is impossible to say whether or not a pit found beneath 
the sand we have described was connected with it or not. Had there been a base- 
line and that line had been cut through, it would have been evident that the black 
sand above and the pit below formed parts of the same excavation. In the pit, 5 
feet 3 inches from the surface of the mound, was a deposit of sand, 5 feet in length, 
3.5 feet in breadth, and 1.5 feet deep, deeply blackened by organic matter. In it 
were bits of pottery having no relation one to another—not a vessel broken and 
thrown in. Fora certain distance above this dark deposit were scattered, small bits 
of charcoal. 


DWELLING SITE AT THORNTON'S UPPER LANDING, CLARKE COUNTY. 


Near this landing, which is 153 miles by water from Mobile, on property of Mr. 
Е. L. Long, of Mobile, and Mr. J. Р. Armistead, of Coffeeville, Alabama, are small 
shell deposits consisting mainly of two vivipara, namely, Campaloma ponderosum 
and 7и/о юта magnifica, the latter peculiar to the Alabama river system, and 
several Unionide, including Quadrula cornuta and О. pernodosa. 

The neighboring fields are strewn with the usual debris of dwelling-sites. We 
gathered a heart-shaped mass of sandstone, pitted on each side, and another, more 
roughly made, having five pits. 


MOUND NEAR Powe’s LANDING, CuocrAw COUNTY. 


This mound, through which a road had been dug, was on property of Mr. H. 
A. Powe, of Bladen Springs, Alabama, about one-quarter mile below the landing, 
on the river bank. The mound originally had been about 5 feet high and about 48 
feet across the base. The remnants of this mourd were dug into to a considerable 
extent by us without discovery of human bones or artifacts. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


12 


6: 
MOUND NEAR ХовіЕв GIN, CLARKE COUNTY. 


In a cultivated field, the property of the Mobile Lumber Company, of Mobile, 
was a mound about one-quarter mile above the gin, near the river's bank. This 
mound, which, evidently, had long been under cultivation, was much spread by the 
plough and probably reduced in height at the same time. It resembled an irregular 
ridge 85 feet long. At the narrower end it was 36 feet across. At 55 feet from 
the latter end it was 49 feet across, its maximum width, and there attained its 
greatest height, 4 feet 3 inches. 

In the surrounding field, the surface of which had been disturbed by the plough 
and by wash of water in a recent flood, were flakes and small masses, of quartzite, 
in all directions, but, curiously enough, no fragment of pottery was noticed, although 
careful search was made. 

This mound, which was completely leveled by us, made of clay having a 
certain admixture of sand, seemingly had not been dug into before our visit, except 
to place four posts for a small shed for cattle. Near the margin were a few frag- 
ments of pottery, bearing a small check-stamp. Farther in were several bits of 
ordinary ware, undecorated, and one sherd bearing a series of parallel, incised lines, 
In the marginal parts of the mound, perhaps surface deposits ploughed under, were 
a number of bits of quartzite and several broken arrowheads; four rough cutting 
implements; six arrowheads, possibly knives, all quartzite. One arrowhead was 
rather neatly made, being serrated and having one side flat, the other convex. 
Under the shed, where probably the material from the post-holes had been thrown, 
was a small “ celt” and a neatly-made gouge of volcanic stone, with a sharp edge 
concave оп one side. With a lone skull was a neatly-made “сей” of volcanic 
stone, 7 inches long. 

No human remains were met with until the outside 10 feet of the mound had 
been dug away, and burials were infrequent until more central parts of the mound 
had been reached. There were present, all in the last stage of decay, seventeen 
burials, from 6 inches to 38 inches below the surface, as follows : 

Lone skulls—6. 

Small bunches without skulls—o. 

Small bunches with skulls—5. 

A single femur—l. 

With one burial was a quantity of sandy clay colored with red pigment; and 
in another place, where no burial was found, the clay was reddened where possibly 
a burial had disappeared through decay. 


MOUND BELOW BASHI CREEK, CLARKE COUNTY. 


About one mile below the mouth of Bashi creek is a cultivated field belonging 
to the Mobile Lumber Company, of Mobile. About one hundred yards from the 
river, in this field, is a mound of irregular basal outline, apparently much spread by 
cultivation and at the same time reduced in height. On the surface of the mound 


34 JOURN. A. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


966 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


and in the large surrounding field were many flakes and chippings, mainly of 
quartzite; and on the mound were small bits of inferior earthenware. The present 
measurements of the mound are: basal diameters, 220 feet east and west; 180 feet 
north and south; height, 6.5 feet. 

Many excavations yielded two arrowheads or knives, of quartzite, and one of 
chert. One fragment of bone was met with, too much decayed for identification. 


MOUND NEAR BASHI CREEK, CLARKE COUNTY. 


In a field formerly under cultivation, about one-quarter mile in a southeasterly 
direction from the mouth of Bashi creek, on property of the Mobile Lumber Company, 
was a mound that evidently had lost parts of two sides through the agency of the 
plough. Previous visitors had left a hole in the central part, 3 feet by 4 feet, by 
4 feet deep. The mound, which was entirely dug down by us, consisted of a mix- 
ture of clay and sand. Its height was a trifle more than 5 feet; its basal measure- 
ments, 25 feet by 34 feet. 

Human remains were encountered in twelve places, one burial being more than 
4 feet deep. The burials, with one exception, resembled in form those in mounds 
lately described by us, and were fragmentary and badly decayed. Just beneath 
the surface were a number of bones together, having under them fragments of what 
had been a vessel or a large part of a vessel of considerable size. The ware, shell- 
tempered, was inferior and undecorated. Here, doubtless, were the remains of an 
urn-burial. 

With one burial were two flakes of chert. 

The bones in this mound were so badly decayed (in one case one fragment 
only being present with a few teeth), that it is hard to say whether or not objects 
found alone had been with burials originally. Іп addition to many flakes, chip- 
pings, and small masses of rock, there were in the mound, singly and apparently 
away from bones, twelve cutting implements, erc arrowheads, and knives, all of 
quartzite except one of red chert. 
There were also in the mound an 
interesting implement, apparently 
an arrowhead or knife, utilized as a 
drill after breakage, an ellipsoidal 
pebble-hammer, and a ball of grani- 
tic rock, about 2.5 inches in diameter. 

Lying closely packed together 
was a deposit of fifty masses of sand- 
stone and of ferruginous sandstone, 
from the size of a fist downward, 
together with a slab of the latter 
stone. А neatly-made smoothing- 
stone of fine-grained, ferruginous 
sandstone, apparently shaped to be 


> Fic. 17.—Sherd. Mound Bashi k. 
held in the hand, lay alone. ; ORS аа 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 207 


While the surface of the surrounding field was strewn with fragments of stone, 
practically no pottery was in evidence, and in the mound almost an equal scarcity 
of earthenware was noted. Of several bits met with, one bore the small check- 
stamp; another, the novel, incised decoration shown in Fig. 17. 

About 16 inches from the surface were a number of small fragments of sheet- 
copper, corroded through and through. On the base of the mound was. a copper 
ear-plug of the usual type or, more correctly speaking, the outer part of the ear- 
plug was present, that part which was worn behind the lobe of the ear, serving to 
hold the outer part in place, being missing. Possibly this part had been of some 
perishable material. Various materials, doubtless, were utilized by the aborigines 
for the rear portion of the ear-plug. In Florida we found ear-plugs with dises of 
sheet-copper to be worn in front of the ear, whieh had been attached to circular 
bits of earthenware for use behind the lobe. 

Just below the surface, together, were two outer halves of ear-plugs of sheet- 
copper, with beaded margins. 


MOUND ох THE WATTERS’ PLANTATION, MARENGO COUNTY, 


The Watters’ plantation, the property of Mr. J. A. Watters, of Mobile, is on 
the eastern side of the river, opposite Brown’s Landing. The mound, 5 feet high 
and 54 feet across its circular base, is but a few feet from the water's edge, in a cul- 
tivated field. There was no sign on the surface of previous digging, the mound 
presenting a peculiarly uniform and rounded appearance. Later, however, evidence 
that one or two narrow and superficial holes had been made and refilled, became 
apparent. As the mound was suitable as a refuge for cattle in flood-time, a marginal 
part 10 feet in diameter on all sides was left untouched by us, and the part enclosed 
by this, 34 feet across, was completely dug away at a level somewhat below that of 
the base of the mound. In this way that part of the mound most exposed to wash 
of water was left intact, and this was accomplished presumably with no loss to our- 
selves as nothing material was met with until considerable digging had been done, 
the first burial found being 5 feet in from where the excavation was commenced. 
The mound was composed of sand with a small admixture of clay. 

At the beginning of our digging, 3.5 feet down, on the base, which was clearly 
marked in this mound, we came upon a fire-place. We cannot say how far this 
fire-place extended outward, but when uncovered by us it was present along the cir- 
cumference of the northern half of the mound and continued in for about 6 feet. 
It was marked by burnt earth and a layer of charcoal with a maximum thickness 
of 1.5 inches. 

Scattered through the mound were the usual fragments of quartzite; eight 
arrowheads, knives, scrapers, and drills, of the same material; and one neat little 
bird-arrowhead of chert, somewhat broken. А few bits of earthenware were scat- 
tered through the mound, chiefly undecorated, though two or three bore the small 
check-stamp. 

Human remains were encountered in thirty-two places, mainly in the more 


268 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


central parts of the mound where were all entire skeletons. The bones, badly de- 
cayed, were found from the surface to the base, while one skeleton lay in a pit more 
than a foot below the base, or more than 6 feet from the surface. The forms of 
burial were as follows : 

Lone skulls—8. - 

Small bunches with a single skull—2. 

Small bunches without skull—6. 

Fragments of bone—2. 

Skeletons flexed on the right side, including one of an adolescent—4. 

Skeletons flexed on the left side, including one of an adolescent and one of a 
child—6. 

Skeleton full length on back—1. 

Ten inches below the surface was the lower part of a skeleton, flexed on the 
left side, extending to the upper part of the thorax. Scattered bones of the upper 
part lay around. This, probably, was a recent disturbance. 

A skull and part of an arm bone lay 29 inches from the surface, in a part of 
the mound where burials were numerous and where an aboriginal disturbance might 
have been looked for. 

A skull with scattered bones lay 1 foot down. 

This completes the list of thirty-two burials. 

Behind a flexed skeleton already noted, lay many disarranged bones. 

One of the flexed skeletons had resting on the leg bones the skull of a child. 

Two of the flexed skeletons in this mound were more closely drawn together 
than are those we usually call flexed, and verged on the closely flexed. 

The lower extremities of a flexed skeleton showed marked pathological changes. 
A femur, tibia, and fibula belonging to this skeleton have been sent by us to the 
Army Medical Museum at Washington. The corresponding bones of the other side 
were badly broken in digging. | 

In the central part of the mound, separate, were five skeletons associated with 
charcoal. One of these skeletons had earth colored with red pigment on the trunk, 
extending to the pelvis, and considerable charcoal near the head. Charcoal was at 
the head of another skeleton and at the feet of a third. The position of the char- 
coal in the two other instances is not given in our field-notes. 

Near certain scattered bones was a neatly made arrowhead of cehrt. 

А flexed skeleton had with it, together, one jasper pebble; two pebbles of the 
same material, somewhat broken; a drill fashioned from a pebble of jasper; a drill 
of quartzite; a pointed implement of the same stone, perhaps a drill; a roughly 
made or unfinished implement; and the end of a rude, pointed tool, the latter two 
of quartzite. 

A flexed skeleton of an adolescent had many shell beads at the neck. 

Lying near the pelvis of a skeleton of a child, together, were a piercing imple- 
ment made from the cannon-bone of a deer; a bone of a тассооп; a quartz pebble ; 
and a pointed fragment of quartzite. With this deposit, curiously enough, con- 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 269 


sidering that it lay with the bones of a child, where careful search showed no other 
bones to be near, was a smoking-pipe of earthenware, of the usual type of this 
region as to form, but of considerably better ware than is looked for in this part of 


Ғіс. 18.—Pipe of earthenware. Mound on Watters’ Plantation. (Height 4.12 inches.) 


the country when pipes are concerned. The only decoration is an incised, encircling 
line around the bowl (Fig. 18). Within the pipe was a small, neatly-made fish- 
hook of bone. 


MOUND BELOW HORSE Creek, CuocrAw County. 


Another plantation owned by Mr. J. A. Watters is on the west side of the 
river, about 174 miles by water from Mobile. The plantation, not in the neighbor- 
hood of any particular landing, is about one-half mile below the mouth of Horse 
creek, which enters the river, however, on the opposite, or eastern, side, in Marengo 
county. 

The mound, in a cultivated field, though itself showing no sign of the plough, 
within 30 yards of the river and parallel with it, is a fine example of a small domi- 
ciliary mound, being perfectly square with a flat summit plateau. The diameter of 
the base is 62 feet; that of the summit plateau, 44 feet. The height is 4 feet 9 
inches. 

Although it was evident from the shape of the mound that it was constructed 
for domiciliary purposes, yet to assure ourselves and to detect any surface burials, 
a considerable part of the mound was dug away. No bone or artifact was encountered. 


270 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER ТОМВІСВЕЕ RIVER. 


MOUNDS BELOW BEAVER CREEK, MARENGO COUNTY. 


In woods, almost at the waters edge, about one mile below Beaver creek, on 
property of Mr. Joseph H. Compton, of Nanafalia, Alabama, were four small mounds. 
These mounds were-completely dug down by us with the exception of part around 
а tree in one mound and of certain marginal portions in all the mounds, which 
seemed not to have belonged to them originally, but to be due to wash of water. 
As no bones or artifacts were found until considerable digging had been done by us, 
it is probable our estimate was a correct one. 

The southernmost mound was about 40 yards distant from its nearest neighbor. 
Its height was 3 feet 5 inches; the diameter of its circular base, 45 feet. Near the 
eastern side was a deep depression whence material for the mound had come. Pre- 
vious diggers had left a shallow trench, 5 feet in width, extending inward 19 feet 
from the eastern margin. Along this trench and in material thrown from it were 
small fragments of human bones. 

The mound, which contained much more sand in the upper than in the lower 
part, seemingly had been built on a dwelling site which contained the usual debris, 
including fresh-water mussel-shells (Lamzpsz/zs rectus, L. purpuratus, L. anodon- 
toides). 

From the mound came pebble-hammers, pebbles, chips of quartzite, small masses 
of fossil wood, a quantity of limonite with the surface transformed into hematite, 
and a pebble much worn as a smoothing implement. But few bits of earthenware 
were met with, and these are of inferior quality. In but two or three cases had 
there been attempt at decoration, and this, rudely done, is of the kind known as 
cord-marked, which, as Professor Holmes! has shown, is made with the aid of a cord 
wrapped around a wooden paddle. 

Human remains, decayed through and through, were met with in six places, in 
addition to the fragments of bone referred to as lying near the trench. These 
burials are as follows: 

Burial No. 1.—A fragment of a skull. 

Burial No. 2.—4 skeleton lying at full length on the back, 2 feet below the 
surface, with charcoal under it and extending somewhat beyond it. 

Burial No. 3.—Four feet from the surface, with charcoal above it, was a full- 
length skeleton on its back, having near the skull, grouped together, six fragments 
of quartzite, three of which, fairly sharp at one end, may have seen service as 
drills. With these were one bit of sandstone, a small jasper, arrowhead, and part 
of what may have been an implement of bone. On the thorax of this skeleton lay 
a spearhead or dagger, of quartzite, 7.25 inches long by 2.25 inches wide. 

Burial Хо. 4.—Immediately by the side of Burial No. 3 was an elongated 
bunch of bones beneath charcoal. 

Burial No. 5.—On a layer of charcoal, 3 feet from the surface, lay a skull, with 
a pair of femurs 2 feet distant. 

Burial Хо. 6.—A skull and certain scattered bones lay 20 inches from the 
surface, with charcoal beneath them. 


' "Aboriginal Pottery of Eastern United States.” 20th Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethn., p. 73. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 271 


The next mound, elliptical in contour, was 36 feet long by 27 feet in maximum 
width and somewhat less than 2 feet high. It showed no mark of previous digging. 
This mound was composed of sand mixed with a considerable proportion of clay, 
and midden refuse lay at the base. One full-length skeleton, lying on the back, 
was the only occurrence of human remains. An implement of chert, about 5 inches 
long, probably a knife, showing a flat cleavage on one side and considerable work 
on the other, lay alone in the earth, as did a pointed implement of quartzite. 


The next mound was practically in contact with the one to the south of it. Its 
height was 4.5 feet; the diameter of its circular base, 40 feet. It was almost of 
pure sand, no midden refuse lying on the base. 

Human remains, all badly decayed, were three times encountered. 

Eighteen inches down were the remains of a skull and fragments of a long- 
bone. 

All that was left of what had been a burial flexed on the left side, lay 15 
inches from the surface. 

At a depth of 18 inches were fragments of what had been a skeleton at full 
length on the back. 

This mound, which was symmetrical and practically untouched previously, sur- 
prised us by the paucity of its yield. 


The fourth mound was about 60 yards farther north. Its base, roughly circular, 
had a diameter of 30 feet; its height was 3 feet. This mound, almost of pure 
clay, was completely dug away with the exception of the part around a large tree 
to which reference has been made, without discovery of artifact or bone. 


Mounps NEAR Movru оғ BEAVER CREEK, MARENGO COUNTY. 


In thick swamp, which is under water in high stages of the river, about one- 
half mile in an ENE. direction from the south side of the mouth of Beaver creek, 
on property of the Misses Luther, of Luther's Store, Alabama, is a group of four- 
teen mounds, according to our count, though possibly some escaped us. These 
mounds, of sand, in close proximity one to another, have circular bases as a rule, 
though some are slightly elliptical. Among the mounds are many steep depres- 
sions whence sand for the building of the mounds was taken, and, in obtaining 
measurements of height, it is wise to be on level ground and not in one of these 
depressions, lest undue altitude be accorded the mounds. In size these mounds 
vary considerably. The largest has basal diameters of 38 feet by 33 feet, and a 
height of 4 feet 8 inches. The smallest mound, excluding certain insignificant 
elevations as to the nature of which we are not sure, has a basal diameter of 25 
feet and a height of about 2 feet. 

As all these mounds serve as a refuge for cattle when the swamp is under 
water, it was not our wish to destroy them; therefore, the four southernmost 
mounds, three of the largest and one of the smallest, were dug out centrally to 


972 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


their bases, the excavations having, respectively, diameters of 16 feet, 17 feet, 12 
feet, and 11 feet. These excavations afterward were carefully refilled. 

Not a single fragment of earthenware was met with in the mounds, nor were 
the usual bits of stone present. One rough piercing implement of quartzite lay 
alone, as did a flat pendant of slaty stone, about 3.75 inches in length, with an 
elongated, pear-shaped outline. 

Human remains were hopelessly decayed. In one mound were: what was 
left of a skeleton lying at full length on the back; a skull and two small fragments 
of long-bone; and a skull, two scapule and, perhaps, parts of two humeri with 
another skull 5 inches lower. Оп the base of this mound was a skeleton lying at 
full length on the back. Near the skull were seven ordinary river pebbles, eighteen 
fragments of pebbles, one small arrowhead of jasper, one rude, pointed implement 
of quartzite, and one fragment of shell. With these were two fragments of a jaw 
of a wildeat, kindly identified for us by Prof. F. A. Lucas. 

In another mound was a lone skull 18 inches down, and, lying on what we 
judged to be the center of the base of the mound, traces of a full-length burial. 

A third mound had a lone skull 16 inches from the surface and, centrally on 
the base, a skeleton flexed on the right side with a bunch of bones beside it, in- 
cluding three skulls. 

The only human remains met with in one of the three largest mounds were 
parts of a skull. 

This grouping together of a considerable number of small mounds, which 18 
first met with at this place, going north on the Tombigbee, is noted here and there, 
following the river for a distance of seventeen miles until Bickley’s Landing is 
reached, where, in 1901, we found forty small mounds together. Above this point 
such groups of small mounds are not encountered on the Tombigbee. 


MOUNDS NEAR BRECKENRIDGE LANDING, MARENGO COUNTY. 


In high swamp, about one-half mile NNE. from the landing, at and near a set- 
tlement of colored persons, is a group of small mounds on property belonging to 
Messrs. J. D. Carter and Brother, of Myrtlewood, Alabama Certain of these 
mounds are in thick brush, some in open woods, a few in a cultivated field; others 
are immediately in the settlement. It is our belief that we failed to make an 
entirely accurate count of these mounds. Presumably some escaped our enumera- 
tion and others were twice included. At all events, the mounds number between 
forty and fifty—certainly more than forty. In height they range between 1 foot 
and slightly less than 6 feet, though the latter height is exceptional. In basal 
diameter the mounds are between 15 feet and 45 feet. We did not note at this 
place the presence of shallow pits or of deep depressions whence material had been 
taken, which were so numerous in the group of mounds near Beaver creek. 

As these mounds are resorted to by cattle when the river overflows its banks, 
we felt constrained to limit our investigation of them to the method we had adopted 
with the mounds near the mouth of Beaver creek—by excavating the central por- 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 975 


tion of certain of the mounds down to the base, and afterward returning the 
material. 

Eight mounds, all of sand with a slight admixture of clay, were treated by us 
in this way. The few scattering sherds met with are of inferior ware, are not shell- 
tempered, and, where decorated at all, bear a cord-marked impression, with one 
exception, which has the small check-stamp. 

All bones in these mounds were badly decayed. There was one noticeable 
feature as to burials; skulls had been placed to the east of the bones they accom- 
panied, whether the burial was what was left of a skeleton or was of the bunched 
variety. 

Mound Number 1.—This mound, measuring 4 feet 6 inches high, and 29 feet 
across its base, had a core 10 feet in diameter dug from its center by us. An arrow- 
head of quartzite lay apart from bones. Nine inches from the surface, centrally in 
the mound, were a skull, two femurs, and a fragment of a small bone. 


Mound Number 2.—Height, 2 feet 8 inches; diameter, 24 feet across its circular 
base. Тһе diameter of the portion excavated was 10 feet. А skull lay 28 inches 
from the surface. At the same depth, but some distance away, were fragments of 
bone, probably human. Near the skull was a nest of pebbles evidently carefully 
selected, as each was nearly round and about the size of a small pea. Presumably 
they formed part of a rattle, the turtle-shell belonging to which had decayed away. 
With the pebbles were six small arrowheads of jasper, rather roughly made; a neat 
drill wrought from a jasper pebble, still showing the rough surface of the stone on 
its base; also eight pebbles and bits of pebbles. 


Mound Number 3.—Height, 5 feet 6 inches; diameter, 33 feet; diameter of 
portion excavated, 16 feet. Centrally in the mound, 2 feet down, was a skull with 
two phalanges nearby. Next came a space devoid of bones or artifacts, and then a 
pelvis and two femurs in line as if they belonged to a skeleton from which the ribs 
and vertebre had been taken or had disappeared through decay. Beside the skull 
was a considerable deposit, as follows: three “ celts,’ 10 inches, 7 inches, 3.79 
inches, in length, respectively, one of voleanic rock, two presented to the owner of 
the mound without identification; three cannon-bones of deer; four pebbles, each 
about the size of a child’s fist, three apparently used as smoothing-stones, one prob- 
ably as a hammer; a mass of what chemical analysis has shown to be glauconite, 
or green earth, which takes its color from iron in the ferrous state, presumably used 
as a paint; fragments of fresh-water shells; six small, barbless fish-hooks of bone, 
all more or less broken; five small arrowpoints, four of jasper, one of quartzite ; 
one bit of pottery ; 37 pebbles, bits of pebbles and small masses of stone, all jasper 
or quartzite; an unidentified object, perhaps a fossil; a foot-bone of a deer; a 
piercing implement of bone; four masses of red, or brick, clay ; a claw not affording 
features for positive identification; part of a jaw of a wildcat; an incisor of a 
beaver; a tooth of a woodchuck; a penis-bone of an otter; the foot-bones of a large 


35 JOURN. А. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


274 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


panther (Fels concolor). Тһе last five identifications kindly were made for us by 
Prof. F. A. Lucas. 

Centrally, on the base of the mound, was a bunched burial, including certain 
bones of a child. At the eastern end of the deposit were two adult skulls and one 
belonging to a child. With these were a few cylindrical, shell beads, each about an 
inch in length. 


Mound Number 4.—This was situated in a cleared field, and had been ploughed 
over to some extent. Its height was 4.5 feet; its major and minor diameters 46 
feet and 36 feet, respectively. This mound, which was almost surrounded by a 
shallow trench, was completely leveled by us. About 3 feet down, considerably to 
one side of the center, was a burial similar to one we have described before as found 
at this place, where a space without bones lay between the skull and the pelvis. 
From the pelvis two femurs and two tibiæ extended in proper order. Probably the 
foot-bones were dug away by our men. Оп or near the center of the base, 45 
inches down, was a skeleton flexed on the right side. Back of the skeleton was а 
bunched burial having one skull. Over this burial, but not over the skeleton, was 
charcoal. 


Mound Number 5.—Height, 1 foot 10 inches; basal diameter, 19 feet; portion 
centrally dug out, 12 feet. Twenty-two inches down were a skull, then a space 
without bones, and then, on the same level, a pelvis with two femurs in place ex- 
tending from it. Near the skull, the earth was colored red. In a deposit along 
side were: one pebble; one arrowhead of quartzite; five small arrowpoints of 
jasper; part of an undecorated smoking-pipe of an ordinary type, and a mass of 
clay material. On top of the skull lay a badly-decayed bone of a lower animal, and 
a lancehead of quartzite, 4.5 inches in length. 


Mound Number 6.—Height, 1 foot; diameter, 16 feet; portion excavated, 11 
feet across. Теп inches down were a skull, a fragment of scapula, two humeri, part 
of an ulna, and a bit of bone on the other side of the skeleton where the forearm 
would have been. Next came a pelvis in position and at a proper distance from 
the skull. Extending from the pelvis were two femurs. Near the skull were а 
small, unbarbed fish-hook of bone, grooved for a line at one end; several small bits 
of pottery and a few chippings from pebbles. With this material were two human 
phalanges. 


Mound Number 7.—Height, 1 foot 6 inches; diameter, 19 feet; a core 12 feet 
across was dug out by us. In it were a lone skull and several fragments of pebbles. 


Mound Number 8.—Height, 1 foot 8 inches; diameter, 21 feet; 11 feet of the 
inside dug out by us. Just under the surface was a deposit consisting of a good- 
sized arrowhead of quartzite; one bit of pottery; 29 fragments of pebbles; two 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 275 


bits of animal bone, badly decayed; a diminutive arrowhead of jasper; a neat drill 
made from a jasper pebble; a piercing implement of bone. Ata depth of 1 foot, 
and 1 foot distant from the deposit just described, was a skull, followed by a space 
occupied only by a fragment resembling part of an arm-bone. Next came a de- 
caying bit of pelvis and two femurs rightly placed, having two tibi» flexed back. 


About one mile from Breckenridge Landing, in a SE. direction, is a group of 
about twenty small mounds which the owner is unwilling to have investigated. 


MOUND NEAR STEINER’S LANDING. CHOCTAW COUNTY. 


About one-half mile in a southerly direction from Steiner's Landing, on property 
of the Allison Lumber Company, of Bellamy, Alabama, about 50 yards from the 
water, was a mound of elongated oval outline, that had long been under cultivation. 
Fragments of bone lay here and there on the surface. Its length was 54 feet; its 
maximum width, which was at 39 feet from the narrower end, was 34 feet; here 
also the mound attained its maximum height, 2.5 feet. Тһе mound, which showed 
no sign of former digging, but was completely leveled by us, was composed of sand 
with an admixture of clay. In it, apart from human remains, were several jasper 
pebbles; one arrowhead or knife, of quartzite; and a small arrowhead of jasper. 
On the surface lay an arrowhead of quartz. A few bits of inferior ware, without 
shell-tempering, were scattered throughout the mound. Decoration, when present, 
was of the cord-marked kind previously referred to. Ап undecorated smoking-pipe 
of earthenware, of the type common to this region, which unfortunately was shat- 
tered by a blow from a spade, lay apart from burials. 

In the higher part of the mound, 2 feet from the surface, lay what was left of 
a skeleton which had been at full length on the back. Over the trunk was charcoal. 
Near the head were two broken pebbles of jasper and fragments of fresh-water 
mussel-shells. At the shoulder was a handsomely polished “celt” of volcanic 
stone, about 6 inches in length. 

In the same part of the mound, near the surface, was a lone skull. 

It is probable that this mound had been much higher at.one time and that 
certain burials have been ploughed away during its cultivation. 


One-half mile north of Steiner s Landing are two small mounds in which we 
were not permitted to dig on account of a recent change in ownership. 


MOUNDS NEAR Rempert’s LANDING, MARENGO COUNTY. 


In woods, the property of Mr. D. J. Meador, of Myrtlewood, Alabama, about 
one mile in a westerly direction from the landing, is a group of symmetrical little 
mounds, all near to one another, some actually in contact. These mounds, 31 in 
number, according to our count, which perhaps omitted some, were smaller than 
certain ones in the group near Breckenridge Landing, none exceeding 4 feet in 
height, though some seemed to do so, owing to depressions near them whence 
material for their construction had been taken. 


276 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


Seven of these mounds were dug by us in the same way that those near 
Breckenridge Landing were treated, and proved to be of sand with an admixture 
of clay, some having considerably more clay than others. 

Human remains in these mounds were so hopelessly decayed that presumably 
some burials had totally disappeared. 

Mound Number 1.—Height, 3 feet 4 inches; basal diameter, 26 feet, the central 
12 feet of which were dug out by us. At seven inches below the surface of this 
circular mound was what was left of a skull. Twenty inches down was a bunched 
burial made up of а skull and a number of long-bones, and a mass of material too 
much decayed to identify. The skull in this case was to the west of the bunch. 
Near it were several pebbles and small masses of rock, also a flat, roughly circular 
mass of hematite, 6.5 inches by 7.5 inches, pitted on each side, the depressions 
being highly polished. On the base of this mound were marks of where a large 
fire had been. 


Mound Number 2.—A trifle over 2 feet in height, and 20 feet across the base. 
The central 9 feet were dug from it by us. East of the center, 16 inches down, 
were the remains of а skull, some distance to the west from which, at the same 
level, were fragments of two long-bones. 


Mound Number 3.—Height, 2 feet 3 inches; diameter, 19 feet; a core 9 feet 
in diameter dug from its center by us. Somewhat east of the central part of the 
mound, 6 inches down, were fragments of a skull. Ata depth of 2 feet, west of 
the center, was a skull, then a space without bones, then a femur, and a fragment 
of bone, perhaps representing another femur, both at right angles to an imaginary 
line drawn through the skull. Two sherds of inferior, cord-marked ware and an 
arrowhead of quartzite came from this mound. 


Mound Number 4.—This mound was 2 feet 8 inches high, 25 feet in diameter, 
the central 10 feet of which were dug out by us. Neither bone nor artifact was 
encountered. 


Mound Number 5.—Height, 2 feet; diameter, 17 feet. On the base of the 
mound which was entirely dug away by us, was a fireplace on which was a small 
fragment of skull, black, but whether through the agency of fire or stained by char- 
coal was not apparent. 


Mound Number 6.—This mound was 1 foot 3 inches high, and 17 feet in 
diameter. A central portion 12 feet across was investigated. Somewhat to the 
east of the center were remains of a skull; some distance to the west were frag- 
ments of bone. A few pebbles and small masses of rock, somewhat chipped, came 
from this mound. 


978 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


Mound Number 7.—Height, 15 inches; diameter, 20 feet. The central part 
of this mound, 12 feet in diameter, was excavated. Fourteen inches down were 
fragments of long-bones, parallel. At the same level, somewhat to the west, were 
parts of a skull. 


The next landing above Rembert’s is Bickley’s, where our former work on the 
Tombigbee ended. The river, therefore, has been covered by us from Columbus, 
Miss., to its junction with the Alabama river. 

The Tombigbee river' from its junction with the Alabama to Columbus, Mis- 
sissippi, practically the head of navigation, 334 miles above, by water, while it 
yielded to our search but few artifacts and but little new in the way of data, is of 
interest on account of the comparatively sharp limits confining the practice of cer- 
tain aboriginal customs along its course. Realizing that later investigation by 
others may modify conclusions based on our work, we shall, with the help of the 
accompanying map, outline these areas as noted by us. 

At Hooks’ Plantation, 17 miles above the junction of the Tombigbee and 
Alabama rivers, and at Three Rivers Landing, 20 miles above the junction, the 
character of some artifacts found shows орнар influence. 

At Hooks’ Plantation, at Three Rivers Landing, and at Gaines’ Candin, 27 
miles above Three Rivers Landing, urn-burials were present in the mounds. In 
the mound near Bashi creek, 66 miles farther up the river, however, were the re- 
mains of a single urn-burial. 

At Payne’s Woodyard, 35 miles above the junction, at Carney’s Bluff, 10 
miles farther up, were the “ rock mounds.” 

At Payne’s Woodyard, at Carney’s Bluff, in the mound in Kimbell’s Field, 10 
miles above Carney’s Bluff, entire vessels of earthenware had been placed in the 
mounds as offerings to the dead. If we exclude urn-burials, a different custom 
entirely, no other votive offerings of vessels of earthenware were met with by us 
on the whole river, with the exception of one small vessel of inferior ware found 
just below Columbus, Miss. 

At Beaver creek, 139 miles above the junction, and again north of Beaver 
creek ; at Breckenridge Landing, 5 miles above Beaver creek ; at Rembert's Landing, 
11 miles farther up the river; and at Bickley’s Landing, one mile above Rembert s, 
were found numerous small mounds grouped together. These localities are all on 
the eastern side of the river and are within an area having a diameter of six miles. 

At Bryan’s Burn, 159 miles above the junction, the region of the great domi- 
ciliary mounds begins and continues northward as far as our investigations went. 
Opposite Peavey’s Landing, however, 88 miles below Bryan’s Burn, is a domiciliary 
mound of a size entitling it to rank among the great ones of the upper river. 


1 In summing up we shall include, also, that part of the river РИИ by usin 1901. АП 
distances given are measured miles, following the course of the гіу 


3 


aay qpBlokely 


MAP OF MOBILE BAY AND PART OF MISSISSIPPI SOUND ДУ > 
Reduced from Government Charts Nos 198,183,190 PA) 4 
: Scale. іп miles vl ل‎ 
eid | % | Starkes Whar} су 


/ 
28 
є ل‎ 
ALABAMA 


------- — 


NS 
SS MISSISSIPPI E 
Q 
ы 0 
à E ~ A N т 


| 


= 
хе 
S T 
= o Lue aud 8 
MOBILE Ж 
КЕТ ТУА 


y^^ в 5 
Cedar P ; y 
e d E il 


Sey қ 
M l S м D Strong, ы Мы w 
Ча ل‎ Jed ou, б _/ 
E a Se а АЗ > سے‎ uim 
Н 
5 mP Y 


о 
еп [s Petit Bois l5 


©. 
e 
E. 
C 
> 
с> 
= 
« 
E „айма. Ы 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS ОХ MOBILE BAY AND ON 
MISSISSIPPI SOUND. 


By CLARENCE B. Moore. 


Mobile bay, about forty miles in length and twenty-three miles across at its 
broadest part, is almost surrounded by Baldwin and Mobile counties, in the State of 
Alabama. Ап opening at the south connects the bay with the Gulf of Mexico. 

As shown on the accompanying map, Mississippi sound extends to the west- 
ward of Mobile bay, bordering part of Alabama and Mississippi. Its length is 
about eighty miles; its width, from five to twelve miles. 

Mr. J. S. Raybon, captain of our steamer, who is very familiar with mounds 
and persistent in locating them, with a companion searched the shores of Mobile 
bay, with the exception of the western side, and carefully traversed the territory 
bordering Mississippi sound, in advance of our visit. After our arrival, the western 
coast of Mobile bay was examined by us in the endeavor to locate mounds. 


280 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 


In this report is given the result of our work in 1905 on Mobile bay, which is 
meager, and the outcome of our search along Mississippi sound as far as Biloxi, 
Miss. which is purely negative. At Biloxi, somewhat more than half the length 
of the sound having been covered, our work was abandoned, as our agent reported 
no mounds of importance beyond, and because our work on the sound had been so 
discouraging. 

The warm thanks of the Academy are tendered to owners of mounds and of 
sites around Mobile bay and along Mississippi sound for courteous permission to con- 
duct investigations on their properties. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED ON MOBILE Bay. 


Mounds on Simpson Island, Baldwin county, Alabama (3). 
Shell deposit at Blakeley, Baldwin County. 

Mound near Starke’s wharf, Baldwin County. 

Shell mound near Fish river, Baldwin County. 

Shell ridge near Bon Secours river, Baldwin County. 
Mounds on Seymour’s bluff, Baldwin County (7). 

Shell bank, Strong’s bayou, Baldwin County. 


Mound on Bottle creek, Baldwin County. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED ON Mississippi. SOUND. 


Shell deposit on Dauphin island, Mobile county, Alabama. 
Mounds near Coden bayou, Mobile County (4). 

Mounds near Bayou Batre, Mobile County (2). 

Mound near Mary Walker bayou, Jackson county, Mississippi. 
Mounds near Graveline bayou, Jackson County (7). 

Mounds near Belle Fontaine point, Jackson County (2). 

Mound on Tchu la Cabawfa river, Harrison County, Mississippi. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED ON MOBILE BAY. 
Морхрѕ on Simpson ISLAND, BALDWIN County, ALABAMA. 


Simpson island, the southern extremity of which is about three miles in a 
northeasterly direction from Mobile, is about 18 miles in length. It is one of a 
number of islands to the north of Mobile bay. Its western boundaries are the 
Mobile and Spanish rivers; its eastern, Lizard creek and Tensas river; the junction 
of Mobile river and Lizard creek forms its northern boundary; Raft river bounds 
it on the south. Тһе northern portion of the island is the property of Mr. Thomas 
M. MeMillan, of Mobile, Alabama. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 281 


About two miles from the northern end of the island, on the western side, 
about 75 yards from the river's bank, in dense cane-brake іп the swamp, is a sym- 
metrical mound a trifle more than 7 feet in height. Its circular base is about 56 
feet across. 

A number of excavations indicated the mound to be composed of a mixture of 
swamp-mud and small clam-shells (Rangra cuneata). No indication of its use for 
burial purposes was met with, and presumably its character was domiciliary. 


About one mile below the mound just described, on the same side of the island, 
is a clearing with frame houses upon it. About 250 yards in a southerly direction 
from the houses, on the cultivated ground, not far from the water on the west and 
contiguous to the swamp on the east, was a mound, circular in outline, 3 feet in 
height and 87 feet in basal diameter. 

As this mound, composed of a large percentage of shell (Rangza cuneata) 
mixed with tenacious muck, is regarded as a stable refuge in high stages of the river, 
its demolition was considered inadvisable. Permission, however, was granted to dig 
most of the mound, leaving the margin undisturbed and solid against wash of water. 
Therefore, a central portion 50 feet in diameter was dug out by us and subsequently 
refilled. 

In two places, at least, masses of lime reduced from the shell by fire, were 
encountered. "Throughout the mound, very sparingly, were bones of lower animals, 
including teeth of alligators. Тһе usual dwelling-site material was present, in- 
cluding hones of ferruginous sandstone, pebbles, pebble-hammers, smoothing-stones, 
a pebble roughly chipped to a eutting edge at each end, and a tine of stag-horn 
sharpened at the end, like a narrow chisel. 

Fragments of earthenware were not markedly numerous. Тһе ware graded 
from inferior to excellent, some shell-tempered, some not. Decoration, when present, 
was incised, or the small check-stamp, or showed curved imprints as if made by a 
finger-nail or a section of a reed. The head of a frog and the head of a duck, orna- 
ments from earthenware vessels, were met with, as were several loop-shaped handles. 

Human remains, all badly decayed, were abundant. No cranium was recovered 
in condition to preserve, though in several instances frontal parts showed no mark 
of compression. No burial lay deeper than 18 inches, while many were nearer the 
surface. In many cases were found bones thrown carelessly together as if from re- 
cent disturbance; but owing to the dark material from which the mound was made, 
being the same as that on the surface, it was impossible to say if recent digging had 
been done or not, the usual evidence, 2. e., material of a different color let into the 
mound, being absent in this case. y 

Many fragments of human remains, having the appearance of aboriginal dis- 
turbanees, lay scattered through the mound, and, in addition, near a number of 
skeletons, were disconnected bones having no relation to them. : 

Excluding these disturbances of bones, aboriginal or otherwise, there were 
present, in the portion of the mound dug by us, twenty-nine burials, as follows : 


36 JOURN. A. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


282 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 


Bunched burials—125. 

Skeletons at full length on the back—4. 

Skeletons at full length, face down—3. 

Burials to be described particularly—7. 

One skeleton lay face downward as far as the knees, the legs being drawn back 
against the thighs. 

In a little pile were most, if not all, of the bones of a child, including the 
skull. 

Two burials were lone skulls in fragments. 

One skeleton lay partly flexed on the back, the knees upturned and directed 
toward the left. 

The skeleton of an infant lay alone. 

Near the northeastern margin of the mound lay the skeleton of an adult, on 
its back, with head to the east, the skull turned slightly to one side. Completely 
covering the skull, the rim resting on some of the cervical vertebra, was an inverted, 
imperforate bowl, the base but 8 inches from the surface. This bowl (Fig. 1), of 
solid ware, having a maximum diameter of 11.75 and a height of 3.75 inches, bears 
an interesting, incised decoration consisting of a variety of symbols, a portion of 
which, representative of all, is shown diagrammatically in Fig. 2. 


Fic. 1.—Bowl found turned over skull. Mound on Simpson Island. (Diameter 11.75 inches.) 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 283 


| This burial, which may be called a kind of urn-burial, occurring in Alabama, 
is of considerable interest inasmuch as this form of urn-burial, namely ап entire 
skeleton, the skull belonging to which is covered by an inverted bow], has not been 
described, to our knowledge, as met with farther eastward than Arizona and New 
Mexico." Along the northwestern Florida coast we found urn-burials where isolated 
skulls or skulls with a few scattered bones, were covered by large bowls inverted 
over them, but this form of urn-burial is different from that found on Simpson 
island. The burial here detailed is the only one of the kind we have met with, 
with the exception of one, somewhat resembling it, found by us in a mound near 


Three Rivers Landing, Tombigbee river, Alabama.’ 


Certain bunched burials in this mound were noteworthy as showing careful 
arrangement. One was made up of the bones of an adult and those of a child, in- 
cluding the skulls. One consisted of a considerable bunch of long-bones, all parallel, 
but without skulls. Another was composed of two series of long-bones carefully 
arranged, the upper at right angles to the lower. On the bunch last mentioned 
were two skulls. 

No bunched burial had more than two skulls, with one exception. A central 
Ьипсһ or layer, 8 feet long, 14 to 22 inches in breadth, was made up mostly of long- 
bones, not thrown in promiscuously but carefully piled, among which were femurs 
representing ten individuals. With this bunch were five crania. 

Below the knee of the skeleton of an adult was a discoidal stone, 3.25 inches 


Fre. 2.—Decoration on vessel from Simpson Island, (About half size.) 


1 Clarence B. Moore, “Aboriginal Urn-burial in the United States,” American Anthropologist, 


Oct.-Dec., 1904. ! prm 
? «Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Lower Tombigbee River," Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 


Vol. XIII, p. 251. 


284 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 


in diameter, rather roughly made, the only artifact, with the exception of the bowl, 
that was found with human remains in this mound. 


About one hundred paces through the swamp in a SSE. direction from the 
mound just described, is a mound of irregular outline, with basal diameters of 121 
feet and 150 feet. Its height is 3.5 feet. Eighteen excavations made by us, each 
3 feet square at the opening, showed the mound to be mainly of the same material 
as its neighbor, though one excavation yielded shell alone. At one point a skeleton, 
lying at full length on its back, was found. 


In the Smithsonian Report for 1878! an account is given of the finding of an 
urn-burial in a shell deposit on Simpson island, but the exact location of the deposit 
is not specified. Two shell deposits on the southern part of this island were visited 
by us, one on Raft river, the other on Grand bay. These deposits seemed general 
over the surface, no defined heaps being noted. Тһе discovery of burials in such 
localities, where the area is too great for systematie investigation, must depend on 
chance alone. 

SHELL DEPOSIT AT BLAKELEY, BALDWIN COUNTY. 


Blakeley, a small settlement, is on the mainland opposite the junction of the 
Tensas and Apalachee rivers. 

About one-quarter mile in a southerly direction from Blakeley, bordering the 
water and extending back, is a shell deposit a number of acres in extent. The 
exact area of this deposit would be impossible to determine, much being covered by 
swamp-mud, fallen trees in the swamp holding quantities of shell among their 
upturned roots. The deposit, made up of small clam-shells (Rangra cuneata) with 
considerable admixture of loam, varies much in height, 6 to 7 feet probably being 
the maximum; but this is quite exceptional and is confined to several small areas. 
Considerable shell material has been hauled away, leaving human bones, here and 
there, upon the surface. 

Eleven excavations, each 3 feet square, and from 2 to 5 feet deep (which was 
about the height of that part of the deposit), were made by us by way of trial. In 
some, human bones were encountered ; in others, not. 

In one hole, not far from the surface, were parts of four skulls, and other scat- 
tered bones. At a depth of 16 inches was a circular deposit of fragments of 
cremated, human bones, 10 inches in diameter, 4 inches deep. No sign of fire 
marked the immediate vicinity of this deposit. Just above the bones lay a tool 
with a blunt point, made from an antler of a deer, showing no mark of fire. Thirty- 
two inches from the cremated remains, in the same hole, at about the same level, 
was а mass of fragments of calcined shell, including, however, a number of shells 
showing no trace of fire. No charcoal was present with this deposit. About 1 foot 
below a skeleton which lay near the cremated remains, was another skeleton, flexed 
on the left side. One hand resting on the neck was in contact with an ornament of 


1 Page 290. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 285 


sheet-copper that had imparted a green color to some of the bones of the hand and 
to at least one of the cervical vertebrae. This ornament, 3 inches long by 1.5 inches 
wide, is corrugated on one side and belongs to a type common to the mound at 
Crystal river, northwest Florida; the larger mound at Murphy island, St. Johns 
river, Florida, and other localities. With the copper lay two mussel-shells. One 
(Lampsilis anodontoides) shows a perforation at one end; the other was broken to 
fragments in digging. Near the skull of the skeleton on which was the copper 
ornament lay an isolated calvarium. 

In another excavation wére a few scattered human bones. 

In a third hole, was а considerable deposit of fragments of calcined shell, with- 
out charcoal but containing also unburnt shells, similar to the deposit described 
before. Оп this material, 32 inches from the surface, lay a skeleton flexed to the 
left. Near this skeleton, but about 8 inches higher, lay another skeleton, flexed on 
the right side. Іп another part of the same hole were a few scattered bones. 

These were the only trial-holes that yielded human remains. 

Comparatively few sherds were met with during the digging. One fragment, 
the base of a pot, has three feet. 

It was determined by us to make additional excavations near that part of the 
shell deposit where the three trial-holes, which were all near to each other, had 
been productive. Seven additional holes, therefore, were sunk, five being 6 feet 
square each, one 5 feet square, and another 5 feet by 10 feet. Subsequently, these 
excavations were greatly enlarged until some of them joined. АП were carried to 
a depth of more than 4 feet, seemingly the height of the deposit at that place, 
where their abandonment was necessary as water-level had been reached. Shell, 
however, continued down an undetermined distance. 

Burials were found almost exclusively in two adjacent excavations which, sub- 
sequently, were merged. The bones, unusually soft for those that have been rein- 
forced with lime-salts coming from shell, were in no case, but one, more than 2 feet 
8 inches from the surface. Тһе exception, scattered bones, lay at a depth of 3 feet 
8 inches. 

Disconnected bones, and aboriginal disturbances where, apparently, burials had 
been eut through in making other graves, were met with in a number of instances. 
In addition, burials were encountered as follows: 

Skeletons closely flexed on the right side—2. 

Skeletons flexed on the right side—4. 

Skeletons closely flexed on the left side—2. 

Skeleton flexed on the left side (a child)—1. 

Skeletons at full length on the back, including two infants side by side—4. 

Skeleton at full length, face down—1. 

Skeleton at full length on back, to knees which were bent at right angles 
(child)—1. 

Skeleton closely flexed, the trunk chest downward, the legs to the left—1. 

Young infant, at full length, exact position not tebe: 

Certain skeletons given above deserve particular notice : 


286 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 


The skeleton of an adult, at full length on the back, had three slabs of ferru- 
ginous sandstone around the skull. Back of the head, on edge, was а slab 7 inches 
by 4 inches, approximately, and 1 inch thick. Іп front of the face and a little 
under it was a slab about 6 inches square. Another, about half the size of the 
foregoing, lay on its side in front of the mouth. Two additional slabs lay on the 
thorax, one below the other, and another lay at the left side of the skeleton. 

A skeleton at full length, face down, had below the skull a small, undecorated 
pot of inferior ware, with a basal perforation, and around the cranium three slabs 
of ferruginous sandstone. On the thorax lay an additional slab, and another lay 
on the pelvis. On the thighs were two fragments of a decorated vessel of earthen- 
ware, shown in Fig. 3. 


Fic. 3.— Fragments of earthenware. Shell deposit at Blakeley. (About full size.) 


In two or three other instances, burials with slabs, similar to those we have 
described, were met with. In one case a stone lay over a skull; in another burial 
single slabs lay under the skull, on the thorax, and somewhat under the left side of 
the pelvis. 

An arrowhead or knife, of chert lay on the chest of the skeleton of an infant. 

Apart from human remains were a rough cutting implement of quartzite; an 
arrowhead or knife and a fragment of an arrowhead, of the same material. 

But few bits of earthenware were encountered during these excavations. One, 
of excellent ware, shows ornamentation with red paint. One base of a vessel has 
three feet; two have four feet each. бо far as noted by us, no ware in this deposit 
was shell-tempered. 

Though care was taken to observe, it was impossible, so far as our experience 
went, to say whether the burials in this shell deposit were made from the present 
surface or during the growth of the deposit. Тһе uniformity in color of the entire 
deposit made the detection of intrusive burials impossible. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 287 


MOUND NEAR STARKES WHARF, BALDWIN County. 


Starke’s wharf is on the northeastern part of Mobile bay. 

About one-half mile in a N. by W. direction, a little back from the bay, is an 
abandoned settlement. Within the limits of this settlement was a mound of sand, 
5 feet 6 inches in height and about 64 feet across its circular base, on property be- 
longing to Mr. George H. Hoyle, of Battle's, Alabama. 

The mound, which was somewhat spread, had undergone previous digging to 
the extent of a narrow but deep hole in the center, part of which had been filled 
again. The mound was entirely leveled by us. 

In surface-material were two glass beads and a bit of sheet-lead, found sep- 
arately. At the bottom of the previous excavation, beneath several feet of sand, 
was the iron blade of a spade. А beginner, misled by this discovery, might readily 
assign an unduly late origin to the mound. 

In the outer part of the mound no burials were met with. At some distance 
from the margin lay the decaying remnants of a skull with a hone of ferruginous 
sandstone. There is an outcropping of this rock on the shore of the bay, not far 
from the mound. 

When the mound, which was surrounded by diggers, had been reduced to 
diameters of 28 and 37 feet, various burials were met with and continued to be 
found until the center of the mound was reached,—one at 18 inches, some at 2.5 
feet, but usually from 3.5 to 5 feet, from the surface. Two burials lay 6 feet down. 
All bones were in the last stage of decay, being mere fragments which crumbled 
under pressure. Burials were as follows: 

Lone skulls—10. 

Skull with two fragments of femur—1. 

Two skulls with a fragment of femur—1. 

Skull with a few fragments of other bone—1. 

Bunched burials, three with one skull, one with two skulls—4. 

Two femurs together—1. 

Two tibi: together—1. 

Crumbling fragments—6. 

Comparatively few artifacts lay with the burials. With a few fragments of 
bone was mica, to which, seemingly, had been given the outline of a spearhead. 

With a bunched burial were a bit of chert and a triangular fragment of pottery. 

A lone skull had with it mica, ferruginous sandstone, and yellow, paint-like 
material, probably limonite. 

With two femurs was a fragment of pottery of considerable size, and in several 
cases in this mound, in the same way, a part of a vessel apparently did duty for 
the whole. қ 

Charcoal was associated with a number of burials. Two tibiæ lay beneath a 
layer 20 inches wide, 27 inches long, and 1 to 2 inches in thickness. l 

Singly, and apart from human bones, though it is quite possible that burials 
with which some of them had been had disappeared through decay, were one ham- 


288 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 


mer-stone, a number of pebble-hammers, pebbles, a small bird-arrowhead of quartz, 
and a slab of ferruginous sand-stone. 

Together, with no burial at hand, were five pebbles, some showing use as ham- 
mers, and many small fragments of an undecorated vessel. 

Another deposit, lying alone, consisted of one pebble; a rude arrowhead of 
quartzite; an astragalus of a deer; and a cutting implement of soft, clayey stone, 
4.7 inches long, with one end prepared for hafting (Fig. 4). 

With the exception of the fragments to which refer- 
ence has been made, no earthenware was present with 
burials in this mound. 

About 15 inches below the surface was a smoking- 
pipe of inferior earthenware, undecorated, with the excep- 
tion of a few parallel lines on the margin of a kind of 
shoulder extending beyond the base of the bowl. On 
two sides of the rim of the bowl, and on one side of the 
portion intended to receive the stem, small parts have 
been chipped away, apparently an intentional mutilation 


(Fig. 5). 


Біс. 4.—Implement of stone. 
Mound near Starke's Wharf. 
(Length 4.7 inches.) Ете. 5.—Pipe of earthenware. Mound near Starke's wharf. (Height 2.25 inches.) 


In fragments, near the surface, was part of another earthenware pipe of an 
ordinary type and of inferior ware. 

Five feet from the surface, in many fragments, was an undecorated vessel 
which, when whole, had a globular body with a short neck. 

Throughout the mound lay a limited number of sherds, some of rather inferior 
ware, others of excellent, yellow paste, all without shell-tempering. Decoration on 
them varied. There were present incised designs and decoration with red paint, 
and the two іп combination ; also incised and punctate designs. Тһе small check- 
stamp is represented, as are three varieties of a pattern of complicated stamp— 
seemingly rather far westward for this kind of decoration. One of these com- 
plicated stamp designs, and two other sherds from this mound, are shown in Fig. 6. 

One fragment of a vessel, part of a base, shows a mortuary perforation. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 289 


The mound near Starke’s wharf was the only burial mound found by us on 
Mobile bay, if we exclude that on Simpson island, which, properly speaking, 1з 


somewhat north of the bay. 


ЕЕ ІСІ Sa ee ae EI = - 


Fic. 6.—Sherds. Mound near Starke’s wharf. 


37 JOURN. A. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


290 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 


SHELL MOUND NEAR Fisu River, BALDWIN COUNTY. 


On the bay, about one-half mile in a northerly direction from the northern 
point of the entrance into Fish river, is the property of Mr. William V. Street, of 
Point Clear, Alabama. Adjoining the house is a shell field that has been under 
cultivation. In this field is a mound composed of oyster-shells with a slight admix- 
ture of small clam-shells (Rangra cuneata) and black loam. 

This mound, roughly circular in outline, about 3 feet in height and 60 feet 
across the base, had thirteen holes dug into it by us; each from 5 to 5 feet in 
diameter at the surface, and extending to the base. 

No human remains were met with. 

Broken pottery was found in considerable quantity, all shell-tempered, though 
it was noted that the finer quality of ware contained shell pounded into more 
minute particles than that in the coarser variety. The decoration is incised, in the 
main, consisting chiefly of series of roughly parallel, encircling lines. Punctate 
decoration is present on some fragments of coarser ware, and a combination of line 
and cross-hatch on one specimen of fine paste. The small check-stamp is repre- 
sented by a single fragment. Loop-handles are numerous. 

One small disc, carefully cut from a fragment of earthenware, came from the 
mound, and two larger ones from the surface of the surrounding field. 

Similar dises, made from fragments of earthenware vessels, have been met with 
in numbers in various regions from Canada’ to Costa Rica.” 

We have found imperforate earthenware discs of this kind in South Carolina, 
in Georgia, and in Alabama, but not in peninsular Florida, where the discoidal 
stone also is not found. These discs doubtless were used in some game. Mr. Laid- 
law says the Crees and Salteaux employ them in a game similar to our “ billy 
button.” Hartman saw earthenware discs of this kind in use among the children 
of the Pipiles of Salvador, who fastened a bunch of feathers to a disc and throwing 
it into the air, called it “ pigeon ” or “ little rooster." 

In northwestern Florida? we found two earthenware discs centrally perforated, 
one on each side of a skull, against the bone, with a disc of sheet-copper on the 
outside of each of the pottery discs. Cord remaining in the copper discs showed 
that each had been connected with one of the earthenware discs and that the cord, 
passing through the lobe of the ear and fastened to the earthenware dise, which was 
worn behind the lobe of the ear, had kept the copper disc in place in front of the 
lobe. Once again, in middle Florida, we found two similar dises of earthenware with 
fragments of sheet-copper. Such earthenware discs, utilized to economize in the 

1G. E. Laidlaw, “Тһе Aboriginal Remains of Balsam Lake, Ontario," American Antiquarian, 
March, 1897. 

°С. V. Hartman, “ Archeological Researches in Costa Rica,” Stockholm, 1901, p. 33, foot-note. 


See also Gerard Fowke, “Stone Art,” 13th An. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethn., p. 109. 
W. H. Holmes, “Aboriginal Pottery of Eastern United States,” 20th An. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethn., 
р. 48. 
Stewart Culin, * Chess and Playing Cards," Rept. U. S. National Museum for 1896, p. 709. 
з “Certain Aboriginal Remains of the NW. Florida Coast," Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 
Vol. XII, p. 336. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 291 


use of copper, are, of necessity, centrally perforated and form a negligible per- 
centage of the earthenware discs that are found. 

But to return to the mound. Ап interesting 
effigy of a human head, of earthenware, originally part 
of a vessel, was met with in this mound (Fig. 7). Тһе 
nose, broken at the end, has been carefully smoothed 
at the place of fracture. | 

A flat pebble, neatly rounded, lay among the 
shells. А mass of ferruginous sandstone and a small 
dise of the same material came from the mound; a 
larger dise of the same material was found on the sur- 
face of the field, as was a quartz pebble 3.5 inches in 
length, to which a cutting edge had been given at one 
end. 


SHELL RIDGE NEAR Bon Secours RIVER, 
BALDWIN COUNTY. 


On the south side of Bon Secours river, about 1.5 

miles up, at the northeast point of Oyster bay, behind 

Fio, Т.—Ра of earthenware vessel. the dwelling of Mr. W. R. Steiner, on whose property 

(About full size) ish rive. it is, ds a ridge or mound of irregular shape and vary- 
ing height, extending into adjacent fields. 

Eleven excavations, from 3 to 5 feet in diameter at the opening, were carried 
to the base, the greatest depth being 4 feet. The ridge, where dug, was composed 
of black, sandy loam with a varying percentage of oyster-shells, among which were 
a few small clam-shells. Below the shells was a layer of black, loamy sand, free 
from admixture of shell; and beneath this was yellow sand, the original surface. 

Fragmentary human remains were found in four places, none at a depth greater 
than 2 feet. 

Near the fragments of a skull was a shell hair-pin with part of the shank 
missing through an early fracture. 

Ten cannon-bones of the deer, parallel one to another, lay in a little pile about 
2.5 feet from the surface. 

In addition to several pebbles and masses of ferruginous sandstone, two lumps 
of hematite were found, very bright in color, ready to grind for paint. 

The earthenware, of which many fragments were uncovered, varies greatly in 
quality, some fragments being strong and bearing a considerable polish. The ware 
is shell-tempered in nearly every instance, though in several specimens the eye fails 
to detect evidence of shell, and in one fragment sand-tempering is plainly visible. 
The ware, when decorated, bears the small check-stamp; incised designs, including 
part of the human hand ; punctate markings; and, in one specimen, raised decora- 
tion. A selection of sherds from this place is shown in Fig. 8. Two small dises, 


Frag. 8.—Sherds. Shell deposit near Bon Secours river, 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 293 


made from fragments of earthenware vessels, were found. One of these, shown 
with the sherds, has a perforation near the center from which five radii extend on 
one side of the dise and six on the other. 


MOUNDS ох SEYMOUR’S BLUFF, BarpwiN County. 


Along Seymour s bluff, which is near the southeastern end of Mobile bay, near 
the water, are seven mounds on properties of Mr. Owen Roberts, of Mobile, and 
Messrs. William D. Todd and J. W. Nelson, of Gasque, a nearby settlement. These 
mounds, all of sand more or less blackened with organie matter, were probably 
erected for domiciliary purposes, as an exhaustive examination of one, and a careful 
examination of five others, yielded only a few animal bones, one rude arrowhead, 
and some fragments of earthenware. 

One mound, used as a cemetery in recent times, was only casually investigated 
by us. It resembles the others outwardly and probably belongs to their class. 

The westernmost mound, to which the principal examination was given, had a 
height of 5.5 feet with a basal diameter of 120 feet. Of the remaining mounds, 
some were slightly larger than this one, some smaller. 

The earthenware from these mounds, including parts of shallow platters, when 
decorated, bears the small check-stamp almost exclusively, though in one instance 
the head of a duck, in relief, is present. None of this ware, so far as noted, has 
an admixture of shell. 

As these mounds indicated the presence of a considerable population in early 
times, special attention was devoted by us to a search for a cemetery. Much of the 
level ground nearby was carefully sounded with iron rods, and adjacent woods were 
scoured in the endeavor to locate undulations in the ground, which sometimes mark 
the presence of cemeteries. Our efforts were not rewarded. 


SHELL BANK, STRONG’S Bayou, BALDWIN County. 


Going westward from Seymour's bluff along the shore of the bay a distance of 
rhaps 1.5 miles, shell fields are encountered with deposits of shell, increasing in 
bulk until the culmination is reached on the shore of Strong’s bayou, in a mass of 
oyster-shells known as Shell Bank, the property of Mr. J. C. Nelson, of Gasque. 
All along the bay-side the wash of water has laid bare a section of shell deposit, 
which was carefully examined by us. No human bones were seen, but a number 
of fragments of pottery lay in the shell, while other sherds, some water-worn, were 
upon the shore. If the small check-stamp is represented in the decoration of the 
earthenware in this shell deposit, some of which is excellent and bears incised and 
punctate markings, as shown in Fig. 9, it was not noted by us. Only shell-tempered 
ware was seen. Here, in two respects, we note a contrast between the earthenware 
of the shell deposit and that of the neighboring domiciliary mounds of sand. 
Two discoidal stones which, no doubt, had fallen from the shell bank, lay below 
it on the beach. 


294 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MOBILE BAY. 


Cedar Point, near the southwestern extremity of Mobile bay, has a considerable 
shell deposit which was not dug into by us. 

We were unable to locate any aboriginal remains on the western side of Mobile 
bay, though careful inquiries were made on Fowl river and on Dog river. 


Fig. 9.—Sherds. Shell deposit, Strong’s bayou. 


MOUND on BOTTLE CREEK, BALDWIN COUNTY, ALA. 


This locally-famous mound, considerably north of Mobile bay, properly cannot 
be included among aboriginal remains of that bay ; but as it should not be passed 
without notice, a description of it will be given here. 

The mound, on property of Mr. B. F. McMillan, of Stockton, Alabama, is in 
a cultivated field about one-quarter mile from the western bank of Bottle creek, at 
a point about four miles up stream. Bottle creek connects Middle river with 
Tensas river. 

The mound, 46.5 feet in height, oblong with rounded corners, has a basal length 
E. by N. and W. by S. of 306 feet. Its width 1s 251 feet. The summit plateau is 
100 feet in length and 42 feet wide. Judging from the shape of the mound, it be- 
longs to the domiciliary class, and this belief was strengthened by the examination 
of a considerable excavation made by former diggers on the western side of the 
mound. So far as this digging shows, the mound is of clay. No excavation was 
attempted by us. | 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MISSISSIPPI SOUND. 295 


Surrounding the mound had been a dwelling-site, and the ploughed surface 
showed hammer-stones, fragments of chert, and bits of pottery, the last including 
a bird-head ornament from a vessel, 5 inches in height. 

A sprinkling of small clam-shells (Rangra cuneata) was observable over the 
ground. 

Near the mound and in the swamp were circular elevations and ridges, all of 
clay with the exception of one which was of sand and clay. Careful examination 
showed these to have been dwelling-sites containing the usual debris and, in one in- 
stance, a toy-bowl of earthenware, about an inch in diameter. Within the sites 
and on the surrounding surface was fairly good earthenware, some of the fragments 
being rather rudely decorated. Nearly all were shell-tempered, though in one in- 
stance, at least, the tempering was of coarse sand. One of the well-known earthen- 
ware discs, cut from a fragment of a vessel came from a dwelling-site. This dise 
bears what may have been an interesting, incised decoration made after the excision 
of the disc, but unfortunately, it is too much weathered to determine the character 
of the design. 

„Опе circular elevation, about 5 feet high and 100 feet in diameter, had near 
the surface a flexed burial, presumably intrusive. In addition, were two recent 
graves with skeletons at full length, near which were iron nails and fragments of 
wooden coffins. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED ON MISSISSIPPI SOUND. 


SHELL Deposir on DAUPHIN ISLAND, MOBILE County, ALABAMA. 


Dauphin island, part of which is bordered by Mobile bay, and part by Missis- 
` sippi sound, of which it is the southeastern boundary, is mainly a narrow strip of 
bare sand. At its eastern end is a considerable aboriginal deposit of shells, mainly 
of the oyster. 

Some digging by us yielded fragments of earthenware, some shell-tempered, 
others not. The ware, when decorated, resembles that of Mobile bay. Loop 
handles and effigies of heads of birds are present. A selection of sherds from this 
island is shown in Fig. 10. 

No human remains were found, though in the great shell-heaps of this place, 
burials may well have escaped us. 


MOUNDS NEAR CODEN Bayou, MOBILE COUNTY. 


Coden bayou, a part of Mississippi sound (where work was begun by us after 
leaving Mobile bay), and the nearby town of Coden have their name from an abbre- 
viation of Cog a’lnde, “ turkey,’ the former name of the bayou, which name it 
still bears on the Government chart. 

Four small mounds, one belonging to Mr. Henry Klass, Jr., of Mobile, three 
to Mr. E. F. Long, of Coden, were investigated by us near this place without 


296 CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MISSISSIPPI SOUND. 


Fra. 10.—Sherds. Shell deposit, Dauphin island. 


material result, no human remains and almost no pottery being found. These 
mounds, all of which had been considerably dug into previous to our visit, pre- 
sumably belong to the domiciliary class. 


MOUNDS NEAR Bayou Batre, MOBILE COUNTY. 

About one mile north of the bayou, оп the western side, is a property known 
as the Tate place, belonging to Messrs. William E. Gordon and William Vizard, of 
Mobile. On this property, which is in sight from the water, are two mounds, one 
of which, of clay, 6 feet in height and 80 feet across its circular base, had under- 
gone much digging previous to our visit. А careful examination of this mound 
yielded no human remains and but one small fragment of earthenware. 

Nearby is the other, a somewhat smaller mound, also domiciliary. 


MOUND NEAR Mary WALKER Bayou, Jackson County, MISSISSIPPI. 

Mary Walker bayou enters West Pascagoula river not far from the sound. On 
the south side of the bayou, near its mouth, is the residence of Mr. David Saucier. 
About 100 yards in a northwesterly direction from the house is a mound of sand, 
of circular outline, 3.5 feet in height and 56 feet in diameter of base. A thorough 
investigation showed this mound to have been domiciliary in character. 


А 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS, MISSISSIPPI SOUND. 2997 


MOUNDS NEAR GRAVELINE Bayou, Jackson COUNTY. 


Beginning not far from the eastern side of Graveline bayou, back from the 
bluff that overlooks the sound at this place, are seven mounds of sand, all within 
three-quarters of a mile from the bayou, on property of Mr. J. I. Ford, of Scranton, 
Miss. АП these mounds are circular in outline with the exception of the largest, 
which is oblong in horizontal section, about 6 feet in height, with basal diameters 
of 81 feet north and south and 93 feet east and west, the sides almost corresponding 
to the cardinal points of the compass. The summit plateau of this oblong mound 
is 38 feet north and south and 50 feet east and west. Each of the seven mounds 
was carefully examined by us without discovery of human remains. А few bits of 
earthenware were met with, only one of which bears decoration. 


MOUNDS NEAR BELLE FONTAINE Point, JACKSON COUNTY. 


About two miles in a northwesterly direction from Belle Fontaine point are 
three mounds on property of Mr. 5. G. Ramsey, of Fort Bayou, Miss. One of these 
mounds, used as a modern place of burial, was not investigated by us, but as it re- 
sembles the other two, both small, which investigation showed to be domiciliary, 
it is doubtless of the same kind. 


Mounp ох Tonu ҺА САвАУҒА River, Harrison County, Miss. 


This mound, said to be on land the ownership of which has reverted to the 
State, is about six miles in a northerly direction from Biloxi, though much farther 
if reached by water. It stands about two hundred yards from the eastern bank of 
the Tchu la Cabawfa river, and about one-half mile above Hawley’s bluff, which is 
on the opposite side of the river. 

The mound, in pine woods, is of clay ; its outline rounded but irregular. Its 
basal diameters are 450 feet N. and S. and 290 feet E. and W. Its height is 11 
feet, though if measured from points whence material for its building has been taken, 
the elevation is somewhat greater. 

This mound, evidently domiciliary, was dug into by us to a reasonable extent, 
without material result, for the purpose of ascertaining whether superficial burials 
had been made. 


As our ill-success on Mississippi sound had been so uniform, and as the two 
agents sent by us in advance to locate mounds had failed to find any west of Biloxi, 
our investigation of the aboriginal remains of the sound was abandoned at that 
point, as we have said in our introduction to this report. 


38 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


me 


fe }/ 
2? = 


225%) 
М, 4а 


———" 


\ 
/ ast? 1 т 
T T= to ose Island 


/ Саз 


= 
`, ; 5% Ta: 
Ка rp: сетте аў? > 


БЕР Чуу < 
“у ك‎ зи GS Z 
> Fd wd SUC u 
Е 2 - 
vd n esr 3 
A WAP Monate 3 
< ч ^ 
w - 
% ж 


OUTLINE MAP OF FLORIDA 


Showing authors explorations 


Scaleinmiles 


1905 


Line of search ----------- 


Se Ай {троп Springs 


1 
1 E 
Kissimmee 


St Mary's 
AUS AR J 
~ VIT 
lj 
[А 
> 
“ы 
me 


Jacksonville aA.) 
ее 


ns 
reek 
х 
\ 
осе \ 
Volusia к 
теқ N 
жі Cy 
= 9%; 
Y се tak ke 
De мы aR. ) Beresi ord % 
\ 
\ N 
% T^ у à N 


( Tm. б. 


[| Qake 
ohopekaliga 


Lake 
Cypress xa 


Lake % 

Worth ||| 

\ 

W 

\ 

vd \ 

1 

1 

a 

Rie) 

\ Ft Laud 7 
A oraaa уў 
К ) 
ВА. І 
д. lorco-Cushings discoveries. d 
AT Міатћәр 
X Ww РА 
ee “ы. ек фий, 4 
® “т” „т Ё Cutler әйт 

9 “ы хе Ж 
> us NN cre / %:% 

“С umet Ke > Elliotts Key 
ұс ұз mF gers > hodes K 
г ао ° d Rhodes Кеў 
5 ud R 
PAEA o? 
< ey Largo 
Cabe Sable <> is 
T Sand Ke 
t and Key 2% 
ЖС ale 


ng Key‏ ما رر 


r mbe. 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 
By CLARENCE B. Moore. 


Our archeological exploration in Florida, during the season of 1904, was 
unsatisfactory to a certain extent; but as it has ever been our wish to let no inves- 
tigation of ours pass unrecorded, we give a brief description of the season's work. 


THE KISSIMMEE REGION. 

The Kissimmee river, leaving the southern extremity of Lake Tohopekaliga, 
on which is the town of Kissimmee, flows through Cypress Lake and Lake Kissim- 
mee, and continues in a southerly course to Lake Okeechobee. А canal connects 
the south western side of Lake Okeechobee with Caloosahatchee river, which empties 
into San Carlos bay, an arm of the Gulf of Mexico. These geographic features are 
shown on maps of Florida, and are presented on the outline map accompanying this 
report, which shows also the scope of all our archeological work in that State. 

A few years ago it was possible, by the aid of certain canals, to make a jour- 
ney by water, in a steamer of light draught, from Lake Tohopekaliga to the Gulf. 
Recently, however, the canals had been neglected, and an extensive growth of water- 
weeds, miles in extent, had formed in Kissimmee river north of Lake Okeechobee ; 
in addition, a heavy dam! had been built across Caloosahatchee river, somewhat 
south of the lake. It was impossible, therefore, at the time of this exploration, for 
us to take our large, flat-bottomed steamer from the Gulf coast, where she lay, into 
the Kissimmee region. 

Mr. J. 8. Raybon, captain of our steamer, an expert in locating mounds, with 
a companion familiar with the territory, carefully traversed the region between 
Lakes Tohopekaliga and Okeechobee, inclusive. The report, however, was dis- 
couraging. Nowhere was there news of the discovery of earthenware vessels, 
and such few objects as were reported to have been found by the inhabitants were 
mainly of European make, and, perhaps, intrusive. 

Lake Okeechobee was reported to be surrounded by marsh, and to be without 
mounds. Nevertheless, we determined to explore the region, if possible, and for 
this purpose chartered a small steamer which took in tow a flat-boat on which 
quarters had been built for the use of our colored mound-diggers. 

After investigation of the mounds of Lake Tohopekaliga, which was practically 
without positive result, as the appended account will show, a severe accident 
occurred to our steam-boiler, which would have rendered the boat useless for a con- 
siderable time. No other boat being available, the investigation of the region was 
therefore abandoned. 


1 Since removed. 


300 - MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


MOUNDS OF LAKE TOHOPEKALIGA, OSCEOLA COUNTY. 
MOUND NEAR KISSIMMEE. 

In a prairie, near the lake-shore, about one mile in a SSW. direction from the 
town of Kissimmee, on land of Mr. Walter Bass, Sr., of Kissimmee, is a mound, 
circular in outline, that has been much pawed and trampled by cattle. Its present 
height and diameter of base are 3 feet and 80 feet, respectively. It is built of sand, 
as are all the mounds of Lake Tohopekaliga. 

Twelve excavations, each about 3 feet square, extending to the base of this 
mound, resulted in the finding of one arrowhead of chert, a fragment of earthen- 
ware bearing the ubiquitous small check-stamp, and several sherds of most inferior 
ware, each about .5 inch in thickness, with decoration of incised lines. No human 
remains were found. The mound was doubtless domiciliary. 


LANIER MOUND. 

Situated in pine woods, about 6 miles in a southerly direction from the town 
of Kissimmee, on property of Mr. J. M. Lanier, living near by, is an artificial ridge 
of white sand extending almost due north and south. This ridge is 250 feet long 
and 90 feet in maximum basal breadth; its greatest height is 12 feet 3 inches. 
Previous to our visit, considerable digging had been done in this mound by persons 
in some cases known to the owner. No discoveries were reported by these persons. 

Although the Lanier mound had every appearance of having been constructed 
for domiciliary purposes, and the lack of success of previous diggers tended to bear 
out this idea, three excavations were made by us, each 10 feet square and extend- 
ing to the base of the mound. One of these was in the southern part, where the 
mound reached its greatest height; another, of almost equal depth, somewhat more 
to the north, and the third toward the northern extremity, where the height of the 
mound was about 8 feet. 

In one excavation no relics or remains were encountered. In one was a small 
deposit of charcoal, and three bits of inferior, undecorated earthenware, found 
separately. 

In the second excavation, at a depth of about 20 inches, was a “celt,” with 
fragments of a human pelvis and parts of a femur and a humerus. About 3 feet 
distant, at the same level, was a human skull without the lower Jaw. 

Two and one-half feet down, in the same excavation, was а “celt,” almost 
oblong in outline, with a bit of shell and two fragments of bone, too small for 
identification. 

In our opinion this also was a domiciliary mound and the “ celts 
remains were intrusive. 


5* 


and human 


MOUNDS NEAR Brown’s LANDING. 
Brown’s landing is about one mile south of Edgewater, on the southwestern 
shore of Lake Tohopekaliga. A mound is situated in pine woods about 2 miles in 
a southwesterly direction from the landing, in sight from the publie road, оп prop- 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 301 


erty of Messrs. Н. М. Pfann & Co., of Campbell, Fla. It is circular іп outline, 5 
feet 4 inches in height and 65 feet across the base. It has been dug into to so 
creat an extent that after slight excavation it was abandoned by us. Various frag- 
ments of human bones were met with, and a number of sherds of very inferior 
ware, all undecorated save one upon which was a certain amount of red pigment. 
In addition, a single bead of blue glass, about the size of a buckshot, lay alone in 
the sand. 


About three-quarters of a mile southwest of the mound just described, in open 
pine woods, in full view from the public road, is a mound of white sand, 9 feet 4 
inches high and 150 feet across the circular base. This mound, which had every 
appearance of being domiciliary, was dug into superficially by us in many places, 
but no human remains or artifacts were encountered. 


About three-quarters of a mile in an easterly direction from the mound just 
described is another, flat and irregular, evidently domiciliary. 


Between these two mounds, though not directly connected with them, are two 
parallel artificial ridges, about 300 yards apart, extending about NW. and SE., and 
estimated to be from 3 to 5 feet in height. One is 200 yards, the other 300 yards, 
in length, approximately. These embankments do not run parallel to an imaginary 
line connecting the mounds, but cross it and seem to terminate in two small 
swamps. 

The two mounds and ridges are on property belonging to Messrs. H. M. Pfann 
& Co. 

MOUND NEAR FRIER Cove. 

This mound, on property of Mr. Stephen C. Partin, of St. Cloud, Fla., lies 
about one mile in a southeasterly direction from the cove near the SE. end of the 
lake. It had been long under cultivation, and, in consequence, was widely spread 
by the plow. Its height, at the time of our investigation, was 3 feet; its basal 
diameter, 83 feet. It was pitted and trenched in all directions by us, but yielded 
only a few, small fragments of human bone and a bit of undecorated pottery. 


MOUND NEAR ҺЕК8 LANDING. 


Lee’s landing is on the eastern shore of Lake Tohopekaliga, and the mound 
is situated about half a mile northwesterly therefrom, in a beautiful orange grove 
on the estate of Judge George F. Parker, of Kissimmee. Greatly spread by years 
of cultivation, its present height is only 2 feet. Its diameter, difficult to determine 
through irregularity of outline, may be considered about 60 feet. 

This mound was carefully excavated by us in parts free from roots of orange 
trees. Toward the center, badly decayed, was a full-length skeleton on its back, 
and a second skull, without mandible, lying near the pelvic part. Near this skull 
was а carefully-made arrowhead or knife, of chert. Nearby were a crushed skull, 
and parts of two skeletons which, seemingly, had been mutilated by some modern 
excavation. No earthenware was found. 


Фэ 
© 
bo 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


MOUND NEAR McCoor's LANDING. 


McCool’s landing is somewhat north of Lee’s landing on the eastern lake shore. 
The mound, on hammock land, on property of Mr. W. A. McCool, of Beaver Falls, 
Pa., is about half a mile in an ESE. direction from the landing. It is 15 inches in 
height and 26 feet in diameter, and is thickly covered with small oaks and scrub- 
palmetto. Numerous carefully-made excavations yielded nothing. 


MOUND NEAR St. ELMO LANDING. 

St. Elmo landing is near the NE. extremity of the lake. The mound, on 
property of the United Land Co., of Philadelphia, is about one-quarter mile in an 
easterly direction from the landing. Its height is 3 feet, its diameter 75 feet. 

Twelve excavations, each about 3 feet square, yielded three bits of undecorated 
pottery. Presumably the mound was domiciliary in character. 


PEACE CREEK AND CHARLOTTE HARBOR. 

Leaving the Kissimmee region, we transferred our crew and the colored diggers 
to our steamer which lay at Fort Ogden, on Peace creek which ernpties into Char- 
lotte Harbor (see outline map). 

i The lower part of Peace creek, previously investigated by our agents, was 
searched by us without discovering aboriginal mounds worthy of extended investi- 
gation. 

Charlotte Harbor was examined a second time, a former visit having been 
made in the season of 1900, without material result. A number of reported 
mounds turned out to be shell-heaps only. 


MOUND NEAR Hickory Buiurr, ре Soro COUNTY. 
The remains of a mound near Hickory Bluff yielded to us only a few frag- 
ments of pottery of inferior grade, bearing crude line and punctate decoration, a 
selection of which is shown in Figs. l, 2, 3. 


MOUND IN GASPARILLA SOUND, Пе бото COUNTY. 

On a key believed to be nameless, the first large key north of Boca Grande 
Pass, in Gasparilla sound, were the remains of a sand burial mound almost demol- 
ished by treasure seekers, according to report. A small remaining part, dug down 
by us, contained the considerably decayed remains of from fifteen to twenty skele- 
tons, some loosely, some closely, flexed; but these burials yielded only a single 
skull worthy of preservation (Acad. Nat. Sci. catalogue, No. 2227). 

The sole artifacts found with the skeletons were three shell drinking-cups,— 
one imperforate, two with basal mutilation, with one burial; and two perforate 
ones with another burial. A number of fragments of inferior, undecorated ware lay 
where former diggers had left them. Two fragments of considerable size, found by 
us, have rude decoration, and оп one is а loop-shaped handle (Figs. 4, 5). Sand 
tinged with hematite lay in various parts of the mound. 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 303 


Ето. 4.—Sherd. Mound in Gasparilla Sound. 
(Half size.) 


Fic. 5.—Sherd. Mound in Gasparilla Sound. 
Fras. 1, 2, 3.—Sherds. Mound at Hickory Bluff. (T wo-thirds size.) ( Half size.) 


THE SOUTHERN FLORIDA COAST. 


The remainder of the season of 1904 was devoted to exploration of the coast 
of southern Florida and adjacent islands. We had explored a part of this region 
in the season of 1900, when we investigated from a point north of Tampa bay 
southward to Chatham river (see outline map). А report of this work is given in 
“Certain Antiquities of the Florida West-Coast," Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 
Vol. XI. 

This season (1904), beginning at Charlotte Harbor, we continued southward 
through Pine Island sound, Estero bay and along the Gulf coast to the island of 
Marco, next to the northernmost key of the Ten Thousand islands. From Key 
Marco our course lay through the keys. including Chokoloskee Key and Lossman's 
Key, and along the coast to Cape Sable, the southern boundary of the Ten Thous- 
and islands. 


Rounding Cape Sable and visiting points of interest on the mainland and 


304 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


investigating various keys, we continued eastward, then northward, to Miami; to 
Fort Lauderdale on New river, where the Everglades were visited; and finally, to 
Lake Worth, which was the southern limit of our work during the season of 1896, 

As a result of this part of our journey of the season of 1904, we formed certain 
conclusions, and fortified others which we had previously expressed in print, 
namely : i 

(1) That while the shell deposits of the southwestern coast of Florida are of 
great interest as monuments of the aborigines, their contents offer little reward to 
the investigator.’ 

(2) That the sand mounds of the southern Florida coast were built mainly for 
domiciliary purposes, and that such as contain burials yield but little pottery, 
whole vessels being practically absent. 

(3) That these burial mounds contain but few artifacts of interest? and that 
such artifacts as are met with in the smaller ones, and superficially in the larger 
ones, are often of European origin, marking a strong contrast with the mounds of 
the northwestern Florida coast and of St. John's river. 

(4) That the failure of the aborigines to place earthenware with the dead, in 
mounds along the southern Florida coast, did not arise through lack of its posses- 
` sion, but rather that the custom of doing so did not obtain there. Fragments of 
earthenware, though fewer in number and of far inferior quality on an average than 
in central and northern Florida, are met with along the southern Florida coast. 
Similarly, along the whole eastern coast of Florida, entire vessels seem to be absent 
from the mounds,’ though inland, in the northern part of the peninsula, at least, 
whole vessels are fairly abundant. 

(5) That while the muck, 2. e. mud and organic matter, which fills the 
canals and small artificial harbors of the Ten Thousand islands, in one instance 
yielded so rich а reward to Mr. Cushing's labors, it seems likely, as Mr. Cushing 
believed, that the objects of wood found by him at the town of Marco, Key 
Marco, were present there through some particular cause, Certain it is that 
extensive digging in the muck by Mr. Cushing and by ourselves in other locali- 
ties, yielded nothing of wood, and that ditch-making and the like by the 
inhabitants of the Ten Thousand islands have brought to light, so far as we can 
learn, almost nothing of that material. An attempt to duplicate a discovery 
such as Mr. Cushing's would resemble a search for a needle in a hay-stack. 

We shall now describe certain work in detail. | 

' Incidentally it may be said that the great shell deposit on Bullfrog creek, Tampa Bay, described 
and figured in the Smithsonian Report for 1879, has since been entirely demolished to furnish material 
for streets of the town of St. Petersburg. It was reported that in the removal of the deposit nothing 
of interest was found. 

4 *It is said that the well-known mound at Miami, when demolished, yielded nothing except human 
ке * Mound Investigation on the East Coast of Florida," by Clarence B. Moore, Phila., 1896. 
Privately printed. 

The late Andrew E. Douglass spent years in investigating the mounds of the eastern coast, from 

St. Augustine in the north to Miami in the south, without finding an entire vessel. 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 30 


ел 


MOUND ох PINE ISLAND, LEE COUNTY. 

Pine Island is a narrow island about fifteen miles long, just south of Char- 
lotte Harbor. 

About three miles below the northeastern extremity of Pine Island, just off 
shore, is a key ! about three acres in extent, called “Indian Old Field," which is an 
aboriginal shell deposit with a shell mound upon it. 

About three-quarters of a mile in a WNW. direction from the shell key, 
on Pine Island, was a burial mound of sand, slightly over 5 feet in height and 
60 feet across the base. Тһе mound was away from the solid ground, on what 
is known as a sand-spit, z. e., territory not usually covered by tides, but subject 
to overflow during unusually high ones,—a curious spot to choose for a place of 
burial when solid ground was so near. 

Near this burial mound is the eastern end of the aboriginal canal that extends 
across Pine Island, a distance of about two miles, and ends at the huge deposits of 
shell and mounds of sand, formerly known as the Battey Place,* but now called 
Pineland, on the western shore of the island. 

The mound, then on property of the late J. Н. Kreamer, Esq., of Philadelphia, 
was partly investigated by us in the winter of 1900." During this investigation 
there were found burials at thirty-eight points, loosely-flexed, closely-flexed, and 
several masses of disconnected bones; also aboriginal disturbances. 

With the burials were three “celts” of iron or of steel; glass beads, іп three 
instances; two tubular beads of sheet-silver, with overlapping edges; one kite- 
shaped pendant of thin sheet-silver, decorated with a cross repoussé; а handsome 
lancehead of hornstone, 4 inches long; a lancehead of chert; two arrowheads of 
chalcedony; a tooth of a fossil shark, with a perforation. At the beginning of the 
excavation, at the northeastern side of the mound, were many fragments of pottery 
belonging to different vessels, placed thickly together; also several shell drinking- 
cups, and a number of conch-shells (и> perversum). 

In the winter of 1904 the mound was revisited by us and completely exca- 
vated, with the kind permission of Mr. and Mrs. Ferdinand Harrsen, living near- 
by, who had acquired the property since the former investigation. 

This mound, built on lime-rock, was of gray sand except near the base where 
the sand was black through admixture of organic matter. In this black material, 
which increased in thickness from a few inches at the margin to about eighteen 
inches at the center, lay a number of burials, many flexed, some to the left, some 
to the right. In parts of the base was what seemed to be an inextricable confusion 
of burials; and the badly decayed condition of the bones and the presence of water, 
at times, made determination of the form of burial impossible. Nevertheless, it was 
certain that among the burials were scattered disconnected bones, sometimes singly, 

' Key, from Spanish cayo, “ rock,” “shoal,” “ island.” — À 

? Described by Mr. Frank Hamilton Cushing, “ Preliminary Report on the Exploration of 
Ancient Key Dweller Remains on the Gulf Coast of Florida,” Proceedings of the American Philosophi- 


1 Society, Philadelphia, Vol. XXXV, Хо. 153, p. 13 et seq. - 
ord De es in fee “Certain Antiquities of the Florida West-Coast," Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 


scribed 
Phila., Vol. XI, p. 362 et seq. 


39 JOURN, А. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


306 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


sometimes in masses. In other parts of the basal area of the mound were single 
flexed burials, as well as bunched burials with sometimes a single skull and some- 
times several crania. There were, also, two closely-flexed skeletons in graves 
below the base, and among the skeletons at the base, which were somewhat 
loosely flexed as a rule, were two in a state of close flexion, In the body of 
the mound, but showing no sign of being intrusive, were two flexed burials and 
many bunched burials. 

As the burials were numerous in this mound, and often encroached one upon 
another, it was deemed best to score singly such burials as were surely flexed and 
to keep a tally of the skulls found in bunched burials and where, through com- 
mingling of interments, it was impossible to say just what the form of burial had 
been. 

There were, then: four closely-flexed burials and thirty-seven burials loosely 
flexed; one skeleton with the lower part cut off by an aboriginal grave. In addi- 
tion, 177 skulls were found. Thus, during our second investigation, burials repre- 
senting 219 individuals were unearthed. 

The bones, as a rule, showed considerable decay. But three skulls were saved 
in good condition; these, preserved at the Academy of Natural Sciences of Phila- 
delphia, are numbered 2228, 2229 and 2230, respectively. 

This mound, following the rule among mounds of southern Florida, where 
earthenware plays but a small part among objects placed with the dead, contained 
but one whole vessel—a rude, undecorated bowl, about 7 inches in diameter, imper- 
forate as to the base. This bowl, seemingly, was not associated with human 
remains. 

There were also in the mound, scattered here and there, various sherds, as 
well as parts of vessels each represented by three or four fragments. Іп all cases, 
save one, the ware is inferior. 


Fic. 6.—Sherd. Mound on Pine Island. (Half size.) 


As might be expected in earthenware found so far south in the peninsula, but 
little decoration is present on the pottery from this mound. Three or four frag- 
ments of one vessel show a roughly executed, incised and punctate design (Fig. 6). 
The ubiquitous small check-stamp was three times encountered. 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 307 


One fragment of a rim showed a series of notches, and in two cases the loop- 
handle decoration was met with, probably from a vessel or vessels similar to one 
shown in Plate CX, “Twentieth Annual Report of the Bureau of American 
Ethnology.” * 

With the burials along the base of the mound no implement or ornament of 
European origin was found, but a slab of pine wood from the basal part of the 
mound, showed a clean cut which could have been made only with an axe of metal. 

Also on the base were found: a number of hammer- 
stones, some large; a bit of stone worked to a cutting edge ; 
a thin, triangular fragment of limestone, above a burial, 
about 1.5 feet in length as to its sides; a small fossil shark’s 
a tooth, near a skull; a number of conch-shells (Асия 
perversum); drinking-cups made from the same variety 
of shell; one Fudgur with ground beak, and with body- 
whorl removed, probably used as a chisel. There was 
Fic, T. Glas eros. Mound on 8180 an implement wrought from the heavier variety of 

Pine Island. (Fullsize) ylgur perversum, with part of the body-whorl removed 
and a hole below the shoulder, opposite the opening, to 
allow a handle to pass through at right angles, and another 
hole above this one and above the shoulder to facilitate the 
lashing of the handle. That part of the shoulder of the 
shell which is between these holes is greatly worn by the 
material used for attachment. The beak is much ground 
and splintered by use. A description of many shells used 
as implements by aborigines of southern Florida is given in 
id our “ Antiquities of the Florida West-Coast," * 

Fic. 8.—Object of earthenware. Also at the base of the mound were found: a large 

Mound on Pine Island. (Fall clamshell; a shell identified by Dr. Н. A. Pilsbry as Со/- 

lista nimbosa, lying beneath the shoulder of a skeleton; 
and a number of conchs, wrought to a certain extent but not sufficiently to show 
what their use had been. These conchs, all of which belong to the more delicate 
variety, may have been drinking-cups partly completed. 

With or near burials in the body of the mound were a single glass bead, a con- 
siderable number of small glass beads, one large hammer-stone, and one sandstone 
hone. | 
There were also, variously distributed with burials, five axes of the type 
obtained by aborigines from early white traders; three pairs of scissors ; two broad 
chisels; three knives; one pruning knife; one chisel or caulking-knife; one imple- 
ment 28 inches long, square in cross section, about .75 of an inch in diameter, 
pointed at one end. This implement, of iron or of steel (as were all the foregoing), 
presumably intended for a drill, may have seen service as a spear, when hafted. 


1 “ Aboriginal Pottery of Eastern United States," by W. H. Holmes. 
* Journal of the peces of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Vol. XI. 


308 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


Three beads of sheet-silver, with overlapping edges, somewhat less than 2 
inches, 1.25 inch, and 1 inch, in length, respectively, came from various parts of 
the mound, with or near burials, as did part of a glass cross (Fig. 7); a fragment of 
an earthenware vessel, about 1.5 inches in length, verging on ovoid in outline (Fig. 
8), and a rude though interesting pendant of glass, showing aboriginal work on 
European material (Fig. 9). 

With a burial was а сопсауо-сопуех pendant of thin sheet-silver, about 5 
inches long, with two holes at one end for suspension (Fig. 10). 


Nee 


ne 


Жу? 


ШІ 


|" 


/чу) 


t ' UE T ——— 
! "m Fm т 


ҮІ, 
/ "hill TW 
i ЛІ) ШІ 9T 


LUE 


Frc. 9.— Pendant of glass. 


(n 
М) | | ini | fj | | | || | | 
| "ШШШ IT ІЗ; ЯЛЫ ІШІ! 
СИИИ AN ШИ) ү 
d Mi | TT Í ШИ | и? 
ЖУ, | TI | Mb ЙІ, 
Mound оп Pine Island. 
(Full size.) Fig. 10.—Ornament of sheet-silver. Mound on Pine Island. (Full size.) 


We have here a good example of a mound distinctly post-Columbian, contain- 
ing many objects as to the European provenance of which no doubt can be enter- 
tained. 

MOUND NEAR PUNTA Rassa, LEE COUNTY. 

About two miles in a northerly direction from Punta Rassa, in the heart of a 
mangrove swamp, a mound was reached by rowing up Shell creek a short distance, 
and then going into the swamp about 300 yards, from the northern side of the 
creek. The aid of a guide is necessary. The mound, which was kindly placed at 


Figs. 11, 12, 13.—Sherds. Mound near Punta Rassa. (About full size.) 


our disposal by the owner, Mr. George R. Shultz, of Punta Rassa, is of pure, white 
sand. The outline of the base is circular, save at one place, where a sort of flat 
projection extends into the swamp. The mound is 14 feet 6 inches in height. If 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 309 


present conditions existed when the mound was built, the sand used in its making 
must have been carried some distance, perhaps from the creek, as the black muck 
of the swamp surrounds the mound on every side. 

The basal diameter of the mound is hard to determine. Either much sand has 
washed from the mound, forming a deposit at its base, or a sort of platform was 
built to serve as a base. The diameter, excluding this deposit or platform, is about 
90 feet. 

A great hole had been dug into the center previous to our visit. 

Throughout the surrounding swamp are shell fields and numerous causeways 
of shell, extending in all directions. A narrow causeway, with steep sides, about 
90 yards long, leaving the northwestern part of the mound, connects it with a large 
shell field. Another causeway extends from the same part of the mound at а 
different angle toward the same shell deposit, which, however, it fails to join. А 
third causeway leads from the mound toward Shell creek, but does not meet it. 

A considerable amount of digging by us yielded 7 flexed burials, from 1 foot 
to 5 feet in depth. Хо artifacts lay with 
them, though previous diggers report the 
finding of many glass beads, and one such 
bead was met with by us in sand previ- 
ously thrown out. 

A small number of sherds were found, 
two or three of which are of excellent ware. 
Several are decorated with the small 
check-stamp, and others have incised and 
punetate decoration of inferior execution 
(Figs. 1, 12, 13, 14). Fic. 14.—Sherd, Mound near Punta Rassa. (Half size.) 


Mounp ISLAND, Estero Bay, LEE COUNTY. 

This interesting key known as Mound Island, described in a former report,’ 
was again visited by us. We learned from Mrs. F. M. Johnson that nothing of 
importance had been recovered since our previous visit, either from the shell 
deposits or from the famous sand mound which has yielded so many objects of 
European manufacture. Mrs. Johnson kindly had saved for us two bird-head deco- 
rations which had belonged to earthenware vessels, somewhat similar, though 
inferior, to those described in our former report as coming from Goodland Point, 
Key Marco, which also are referred to by Professor Holmes. 


Marco, Key Marco, Lee County. 
The Island of Marco (see outline map), otherwise known as Key Marco, is, 
as we have said, next to the northernmost key of the Ten Thousand islands, a 
group of keys bordering the southwestern Florida coast for a distance of about 
70 miles in a straight line. 


1 ** Certain Antiquities of the Florida West-Coast.” 
? « Aboriginal Pottery of Eastern United States,” W. H. Holmes, 20th Annual Report of the 
Bureau of American Ethnology, p. 128. 


310 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


The town of Marco, at the northern end of the island, is, as previously 
mentioned, where Mr. Cushing made his great collection of aboriginal objects, 
mainly of wood. These objects, as the reader is aware, lay in muck which forms 
the bottom of a small artificial basin in the shell deposit, formerly connected by 
a short canal with the neighboring water. 

It is needless here to dwell on Mr. Cushing’s archeological discoveries at 
Marco, the most important that have been made in Florida, as his preliminary 
report,’ which his untimely end rendered final, gives a sufficiently clear description. 

There is one point, however, which archeologists would gladly know: How 
did this great assemblage of objects come to be in this particular spot?  Arti- 
ficial harbors, basins and canals abound among such keys of the Ten Thousand 
islands as were selected by the pile-dwellers as places of residence, yet, as we 
have said, no collection of objects has been met with elsewhere in the muck, 
though considerable digging has been done by explorers and by modern inhabi- 
tants of the keys. 

Objects of wood dropped or thrown ceremonially, into water, would float; and 
it is hardly likely that, at periods of low water, objects were buried ceremonially in 
the muck. It was Mr. Cushing's belief, personally expressed to us, that the objects 
found by him, contained in houses or in а temple on the banks of the court, or 
basin, had been forced down by some cataclysm of nature and subsequently held 
іп the muck. This would seem to be a reasonable explanation, and 
especially so as Mr. W. D. Collier, of Marco, through whose kind per- 
mission the basim was examined, informs us that in the year 1873 a 


Fra. 15.— Pendant of lime-rock. Marco. Fig. 16.— Pendant of lime- Fig. 17.— Pendant of lime- Ета. 18.—Object of clay. 
(Full size.) rock. Marco. (Full size.) rock. Marco. (Full size.) Marco. (Full size.) 
tidal wave, brought on by a hurricane, did much damage at Marco and submerged 
the muck-pond in which the objects were found by Mr. Cushing. 

On the other hand, it might be asked, if buildings were thus destroyed, why. 
in view of the preservative qualities of the muck, the debris was not preserved with 
the objects which were present. On the whole, the question is an interesting one. 

A careful search of the surface of the shell fields of Marco resulted in the 
discovery of a number of tools wrought from entire shells, some of which differ 
somewhat from those described and figured in our former report on this region. 
Varieties, hitherto undescribed, from Marco; from Goodland Point, Key Marco; from 
Chokoloskee Key and from other localities, will be given at the close of this report. 

1 Op. cit. 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 311 


We obtained from Mr. Collier a collection of several hundred pendants or 
of shell, of coral, and of the coarse lime-rock found upon the keys. 


“ charm-stones, 


Ето. 19.—Pendant - shell. 


"Мате! ess Key 


ar Key 


Marco. (About full size.) 


si 21.— Pendant of earth- 


nware. 
(About full size.) 


oint. 


Most of these were of ordinary type, similar 
to a number figured by us in our preceding 
report. 

One pendant from this lot of surface- 
finds from Marco, of rather compact, vellow 
lime-rock, representing the head of a duck, 
is shown in Fig. 15. Two pendants, one of 
yellow, one of white, lime-rock, also from 
Marco, are shown in Figs. 16, 17. А pyra- 
midal object of tenacious clay containing 
quartz grains and fragments of shell, molded 
and dried, from the same collection, is given 
in Fig. 18. 

From a nameless shell key, near Marco, 
a large number of objects, similar in the 
main to those from Marco, were obtained 
from Mr. Addison, who lives on the key. 
One of these specimens is a pendant of 
shell, which in addition to the groove at 
one end for suspension, has another groove 
around the body, the use of which is uncer- 
tain (Fig. 19). An implement of bone, from 
the surface, with four perforations, is shown 
in Fig. 20. 

A number of implements wrought from 
entire shells were found by us on the sur- 
face of this key. 


GOODLAND POINT, KEY MARCO. 

From Goodland point, five miles below 
the town of Marco, where many objects of 
interest were procured on our prev ious visit, 
we obtained a limited number of pendants, 
sinkers, etc., of stone, of shell, of coral, and 
one (Fig. 21) made from a fragment of an 
earthenware vessel. Many implements 
wrought from entire shells, were gathered 
by us from the surface at this point. 


WIGGINS KEY, LEE COUNTY. 

The only object of interest obtained by 
us on Wiggins key is a pendant of shell, 
having a perforation in addition to the 
groove at one end (Fig. 22). 


Fic. 20.— — 
of quei Nameles 
6 ear Key ct; 

fræk full size.) 


Ета. 22.—Pendant of 
shell. Wiggins Key. 
(About full size.) 


312 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


CHOKOLOSKEE KEY, LEE COUNTY. 


The interesting Chokoloskee key, described in our previous report, has been 
determined, by a recent survey, to be in Lee county, and not in Monroe county, as 


was formerly believed to be the case. 


A search, extending over a number of days, yielded many fine implements 
wrought from entire shells; also a number of pendants, etc., were obtained from 


persons inhabiting the key. Among 
these was a carefully wrought pendant 
of lime-rock (Fig. 25), presented to us by 


x 93. ЖР errak of lime- Ес. —Pendant of shell. Fic. 25.— Pendant of shell. 
ock. Chokoloskee Key Dick ledio Key. (About Clokoleakes Key. (Full 
inet full size.) full size.) 


Doctor Green, postmaster of Chokoloskee, and two pendants 
of shell, one heart-shaped (Fig. 24), the other showing a 
method of suspension entirely novel in our experience of 
objects of shell (Fig. 25) and unusual in pendants of stone, 
consisting of a perforation, beginning near the end at one side, 
and coming out at the top. Another fine pendant of shell 
from this place is shown in Fig. 26. 

A novel object from this key is an oyster-shell having a 
central perforation and, in addition, a groove at one end, as 
shown in Fig. 27. Presumably a handle, passing through the 
hole, was lashed to the shell at the groove to form a tool. A 
part of the shell, broken from the edge back, lends support to 
this supposition. 

At our former visit to Chokoloskee key we made the 
acquaintance of Mr. С. G. McKinney, then living there. Mr. 
McKinney had for a long period paid close attention to abori- 


26.—Pendant of shell. 


FIG 
Chokoloskee Key. (Full 
2 


ginal objects found upon the key. We were informed by him that, of the very 
many objects known as “sinkers” found on the key, none had been met with near 
the water, and that he was firmly convinced that these so-called * sinkers" had a 


use other than one pertaining to the taking of fish. 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 313 


ж 
12 
Ж 


Ж 
\ ұл” 


© 
S Жу 


IA UR 
Vn 


Fra. 28.—Object of black od. 
Fic. 27.—Implement of shell. Chokoloskee Key. (Full size.) Chokoleskes 2 (Half size. ү 


x а 
f$. 


a 
MS j 
PAN) 
ayy 


d О". 


== -- 
---- 


Fra. 29.— The same, end view. 


In one part of the key is an inter- 
esting artificial harbor, which, по 
doubt, served as a shelter for canoes 
in aboriginal times. This harbor, pro- 
tected from open water by an embank- 
ment of shell, save at a narrow 
entrance, was on property owned by 
Mr. McKinney, who, controlling the water by the insertion of a sluice, dug many 
trenches in the muck with the idea to pile this material above water level, and 
thus to gain a rich area for cultivation. 

In the course of this work, Mr. McKinney, whose archzological interest was 
ever alert, came upon three objects of wood, which are now in possession of the 
Academy. 

One of these, of black mangrove, shown in Figs. 28, 29, was burnt somewhat 


Fig. 30.—Cup of wood. Chokoloskee Key. (Full size.) 


40 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


514 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


on one side by a person to whom it was entrusted by Mr. McKinney. This object, 
which was about 2 feet down in the muck, became cracked superficially in drying 
in a way that might seem to represent carving in the figure. It has a peda 
groove surrounding it and shows work of a blunt tool over both terminal sur- 
faces. In shape the object resembles the head of a mace, for which the heavy 
mangrove wood would be especially fitted; but in the case of a mace there 
would be no cause to remove the handle. Possibly the object was used as a 
sort of hammer, with one end blunt, the other pointed, and was fastened at a 
right angle to a handle by means of the central groove. 


t 
E 

^ 
Ы 
” 
te 
* £1 
ie 
,% 
1 
E 
1% 
i 

і 
. 

B _ 
iE 
П 


е оз ча ты сө re „ш 


Етс. 31.—Object of wood. Chokoloskee Key. (Half size.) 


A cup of a soft wood was found in the muck by Mr. McKinney (Fig. 30). 

Another object, in two parts, also of a soft wood, is shown photographed 
from a sketch in Fig. 31. There has been a rude decoration in black pigment, 
still discernible in places. Holes for attachment are at the base. The purpose 
for which this object was made is problematical. 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 315 


LOSSMAN’S KEY, MONROE COUNTY. 

After investigating a number of keys which yielded nothing of interest from 
an archeological point of view, Lossman’s key, one of the largest, if not the 
largest key of the Ten Thousand islands, was visited. At the northern extremity 
are large, level causeways and platforms, of shell, a thorough survey of which 
would be of interest. 


South of Cape Sable and eastward among the keys and northward to Lake 
Worth, where our journey ended, we met with nothing of especial archeological 
interest. After leaving the Ten Thousand islands, no shell keys were met with by 
us during an extended search, all islands being of sand or of lime-rock. 


IMPLEMENTS WROUGHT FROM ENTIRE SHELLS. 
We shall now describe in detail certain implements of shell found by us during 


the expedition of 1904, which differ somewhat from implements of the same type 
described in our report on * Certain Antiquities of the Florida West-Coast." 


Ғіс. 33.—Shell implement. Marco, (About full size.) 


Ғіс. 32.—Shell implement. Russell’s Key. (About full size.) 


316 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


Fig. 32 represents a fractional part of a massive Fuleur perversum, of a type 
similar to that shown in Fig. 37 of our previous report, where a hole to the right, 
and a notch to the left, of the axis, enabled a handle to pass behind it. In this 
case, however, an additional perforation, much worn, behind the axis, is present, 
and probably corresponded with a hole since broken away through use. When 
this happened, presumably, the use of the hole back of the axis was abandoned, 
and a new hole to the right and a notch to the left were added. This implement, 
which was found on Russell’s key, Ten Thousand islands, probably served as a hoe. 


Fig. 34.—Shell implement. Cutler. (About full size.) 


In Fig. 33 is given а Fulgur perversum from Marco, showing the usual removal 
of part of the body-whorl back from the edge of the aperture. There is a small 
hole above the shoulder, or periphery, which seems, as a rule, to have had no con- 
nection with the tool, inasmuch as numbers of shells, not made into implements, 
show a similar perforation, which may have been made to sever the muscle and 
free the shell-fish from its shell. The feature of this particular implement is two 
small, circular holes, side by side, in the back of the shell, facing the notch in 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 317 
front. Possibly as one hole may not have given the desired angle for the handle, 
another hole was added. | 

Fig. 34 illustrates a Fulgur perversum from Cutler, on the mainland of the 
eastern coast, Dade county. It shows the usual removal of part of the body-whorl 
at the edge of the aperture, but no perforation above the shoulder. There are three 
perforations almost in line in the bod y-whorl, and a notch at the edge of the aper- 
ture. It would seem that the central hole which faces the notch, having become 
broken, was abandoned with its corresponding notch, and that two new holes were 
made for attaching the handle. 


Fic. 35.—Shell implement. Battey Place. (About full size.) 


The implement shown in Fig. 35, wrought from a comparatively small but 
heavy shell of the same species as the last, is of an ordinary type of which, in 
addition to the removal of part of the body-whorl, at the edge of the aperture, 
another part is eut away within, laying bare partof the axis. А single perforation 
in the bod y-whorl faces the noteh. Тһе peculiarity of this implement is the pres- 
ence of two small perforations above the shoulder, in line, one on each side. These 
perforations are smaller and more regularly made than the single ones of which we 


318 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


have spoken as made, possibly, to free the shell-fish from the shell. Moreover, 
there are two holes instead of one. One, above the main hole in the body-whorl, 
could have aided in attaching the handle, but the other hole is shut off from the 


handle by the convolution of the shell. This implement is from the Battey place, 
Pine island, Lee county. 


Ев. 36.—Shell implement. Chokoloskee Key. (About full size.) 


We come next toa Fulgur perversum from Chokoloskee key, shown in Fig. 36, 
which has the usual removal of part of the body-whorl. There is but one perfora- 
tion, which is to the right of the aperture. This hole, which shows no wear, can- 
not have been used for the insertion of a handle, as there is no corresponding hole 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 319 


on the opposite side, and no notch. Moreover, the hole is not in line with the 
required position for a notch. The cutting edge of the beak, however, shows con- 
siderable wear. Presumably, this implement was held directly in the hand. 

The implement shown in Fig. 37, a heavy Fudgur perversum, with part of the 
bod y-whorl removed, and a small, irregular hole above the shoulder has four per- 
forations in line in the remaining part of the bod y-whorl, extending from the aper- 


Chokoloskee Key. (About full size.) 


рга. 37. — Shell implement. 
The first and third holes are in line for a handle, 
hird hole corresponds also with a notch in the 
t, which has a fine edge, probably served as 
it came from Chokoloskee key. 
m Goodland Point, Key Marco, in every 


ture around from left to right. 
as are the second and fourth. The t 
edge of the aperture. This implemen 
a gouge. Like the preceding example, 

In the collection is an implement fro 


320 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


way similar to the foregoing save that the notch is absent. It lay on the surface, 
as was the case with all the implements described in this collection. 

A badly battered Fulgur perversum, which probably served as a hoe, came 
from Chokoloskee key (Fig. 38). The body-whorl has been cut away a number 
of inches back. The rude hole above the shoulder is present. There are three 
holes in line somewhat below the shoulder, and a notch. Тһе first and third 
holes, counting from left to right, allowed a handle to pass to the right of, and 
behind, the axis, but as parts of the shell gave way at the third hole, this hole 


Етс. 38.—Shell implement. Chokoloskee Key. (About full size.) 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 321 


Chokoloskee Key. (About full size.) 


Fic. 39.—Shell implement. 


41 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA., VOL. ХІІ. 


Еіс. 40.—Shell implement. Chokoloskee Key. (About full size.) 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 92: 
became useless, and, consequently, the corresponding hole became unserviceable. 
The tool was then utilized by making hole number two and a corresponding notch. 

There is represented in Fig. 39 a Fulgur perversum with cleanly-ground 
edge at the beak, having the customary rough perforation above the shoulder, 
or periphery. Тһе body-whorl is in part removed. "There are two evenly-made 
perforations to allow a handle to pass to the right of, and behind, the columella, 
but there is also a notch which does not correspond with either hole. This 
implement came from Chokoloskee key. 


Fic. 41.—Shell implement. Fikahatehee Key. (About full size.) 


324 MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


Fic. 42.—Shell implement. Goodland Point. Fic. 43.—Shell implement. Goodland Point. 
(About full size.) (About full size.) 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 325 


Fig. 40 shows a Fulgur perversum, from the same key, with the hole above 
the shoulder and the body-whorl removed in part from the edge, backward. 
Also, as is often seen in these tools of shell, a part of the body-whorl has been 
cut away, exposing the upper third of the columella. There are three perfora- 
tions, almost in line, somewhat below the shoulder. Numbers one and three 
from left to right would allow a handle to pass behind and to the right of the 
columella; hole number two probably corresponded with a notch on the edge 
whieh has been broken away. 

Fig. 41 illustrates a Fulgur perversum from Fikahatchee (sometimes spelled 
Fakahatchee) кеу, Ten Thousand islands. Тһе perforation above the shoulder 
is present; the body-whorl has been removed several inches from the edge, back- 
ward. Тһе beak is ground to give an excellent cutting edge for a gouge. 
There are two holes through which a handle could pass to the right of the axis 
and behind it; and there is a circular hole in the body-whorl to the right of 
the aperture, the use of which is not plain. This latter hole corresponds with 
neither of the other two holes and is entirely out of line for a noteh, which, 
moreover, is not present. It is possible that this implement belongs to the type, 
where part of the body-whorl, above, has been removed, perhaps to facilitate 
attachment of the handle; but if so, the hole is much more evenly-made and 
rounder than is usually the case in openings of this kind. 

Fig. 42 shows a type of implement found in abundance among the Ten 
Thousand islands, consisting of Fascolarza, with much of the body-whorl 
removed and two perforations behind, to allow a handle to pass at an upward 
angle, behind the columella. A round hole is present in the body-whorl in front, 
evidently to aid in attachment. This specimen, which was used as a hammer, 
came from Goodland Point, Key Marco. 

Fig. 43 represents an implement from Goodland Point, which, though shown 
in a different position, is similar to the one last described, save that it has a beau- 
tifully-ground, cutting edge for use as a chisel. This specimen is the sole example 
of this type that we have met during our two expeditions through the Ten Thou- 
sands islands. 

Incidentally, it may be said that, as can be seen by referring to our “Certain 
Antiquities of the Florida West-Coast," page 393, the Fulgur carica, or Fulgur 
with the aperture to the right, is not found on the western coast of Florida, and 
hence the aborigines of that region were restricted to Fulgur perversum and Fasci- 
olaria for use as implements. 

On the eastern coast of Florida Fasciolarta gigantea is infrequently met with, 
and Fulgur perversum is far less massive than is that shell on the western coast 
of Florida. "Therefore, on the eastern coast the aborigines were almost restricted to 
Fulgur carica in the manufacture of implements destined for heavy work. 

All over Florida, however, Fulgur perversum was used for drinking cups, and 
<“ celts” made from the lip of the massive Strombus gigas are found. 


1 Op. cü., р. 377. 


IN DEX. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS OF THE BLACK WARRIOR RIVER, 


Amethyst effigy of human head, 164. 

Analytical determination of vessel of 
diorite, 238. 

Arcola, mound near, 126. 

Arrow-and-sun symbol on earthen- 
ware, 190, 22 

Arrowpoints, Шен of, at Mound- 
ville, 221. 

Asphaltium, mass of, 166. 

Axe of copper, with ceremonial 
notches, 162. 


Basal perforation of vessels, not 
found at Moundville, 141. 


Beads ben from parts of mussel- 
shells, 2 

Beads nae lis grinding down small 
shells, 1 8 

Beads of wood, copper-coated, 163, 
233. 

Beads, spool-shaped, of shell, 195, 

98. 

Sess tubular, of shell, 195. 

Bison-horn, pin made from, 162, 

Білек Warrior river, 125. 

Bohannon's Landing, mound near, 
127. 

Bone, piereing implements of, 112, 
173, 222, 241 


{ : C 
Bone, pin of, attached to hair-orna- 


ment, 
Bowl, toy, of stone, 223. 
Burial, form of, at Moundville, 140. 
Burial No. 37, Mound С, 162. 


Caleined human bones, 157, 162, 


Calvin’s Landing, mound at, 127. 


Candy’s Landing, mounds near, 126. 
Canine-tooth, of wood, copper-coated, 


Carnivores, teeth of, perforated, 187. 
Catesby on aboriginal trade in wood- 
pecker bills, 139. 
“Celt,” beveled, 173. 
“Celts,” many fragments of, in one 
mound, 221. 
Ceremonial axe of stone, 152. 
Ceremonial axes of copper, 154, 157, 
162, 163, 173, 196. 
Ceremonial weapon of chert, 213. 
Clements, Mr. Hardy, owner of 
mounds at Moundville, 128. 
Coating, artificial, on vessels at 
Moundville, 140. 
Codices, Mexican, lower jaw vari- 
ously represented in, 226, 227. 


Composition of Moundville mounds, e 


139. 
Copper axes with ceremonial notches, 


Copper, ceremonial axes, 154, 157, 
162, 163, 173, 196. 

Copper-coated bead of shell, 162. 

Copper-coated beads of wood, 163, 
233. 

Copper-coated canine tooth of wood, 


151. 

opper-coated ear-plugs of wood, 
154, 161, 195, 198, 200, 201, 204, 
201. 

Copper fish-hook, 235. 

Copper, hair-ornament of, 163. 

Copper, sheet, ear-ornament of, 175. 

Copper, sheet, gorget, annular, 163. 

Copper, sheet, gorget with eight- 

pointed star, 163. 


Copper, sheet, gorget with six- 
pointed star and repoussé eye, 195. 

Copper, sheet, gorget with swastika, 
154, 160, 217. 

Copper, sheet, hair-ornament of, 
with bison-horn pin, 162, 163. 

Copper, sheet, hair-ornament of, 
with bone pin in place, 198. 

Copper, sheet, hair-ornament 
with repoussé human head, 198. 

Copper, sheet, ornament of, with five- 
pointed star, 198. 

Copper, sheet, ornament of, with six- 
pointed star, 219. 

Copper, sheet, pendants with open 
eye, 175, 196. 

Copper, sheet, pendants with swas- 
tika, 155, 161, 163. 

Cranial compression practised at 

Moundville, 140. 

ross, design of, on gorget of shell, 


Cross, sign of, made of series of three 
fingers, 212, 223. 


Design of a cross, made up of series 
of three fingers, 212, 223. 

Design of arrow and sun, on earthen- 
ware, 190, 228. 

Design of down-turned hands, in 
relief, on earthenware, 206. 

Design of eagle, on earthenware, 206. 

Design of eyes, on copper, 175, 195, 
196. 


Design of eyes, on earthenware 
(Figs. 122, 142), 210, 222. 
Design of head, wings and tail of 
horned rattlesnake, shown sep- 
arately, 232. 
Design of heron on earthenware, 187. 


328 
Design of horned rattlesnakes, knot- 
ted, 136. 
Design of horned, 
snake, 228. 
Design of human skull, on earthen- 
ware, 175, 223, 224, 226. 
` Design of human skull, on stone disc, 
151. 
Design of tail of woodpecker, with 
swastika, 190. 
Design of the cardinal points, 155, 
158, 170, 212, 223. 
Design of the cross and down-turned 
fingers, on earthenware, 170. 
Design of the tail of the woodpecker, 
on earthenware, 170, 175, 190, 


winged rattle- 


231. 

Design, open hand and eye, on earth- 
enware, 147, 175, 210, 228, 241. 
Design, open hand and eye, on stone 

discs, 131, 133, 137. 
Design, painted, rare at Moundville, 
143. 


Design, woodpecker, 137, 138, 139, 
176, 204, 206. 

Diorite, maul of, 232, 238. 

Diorite, unique vessel of, 238 

Dise of stone, found at Moundville, 
now at Peabody Museum, 131. 

Dise of stone, with design of knotted 
serpents, found at Moundville, 
136. 


Dise of stone, with design of skulls 
and open hand and eye, 131. 

Discoidal stones, 150, 157, 160, 173, 
189, 218, 221, 241. 

Dises of earthenware, 150, 172, 173, 
179, 188, 189, 222. 

Discs of stone, Moundville, 145, 149, 
150, 155, 172, 175, 178, 196, 200 | 


204, 206, 212, 221, 235. | 
Discs of stone used ав palettes for 
paint, 147, 1 


Domiciliary wands. in the south, | 
not ordinarily used for burial pur- 
poses, subject discussed, 241. 

Domiciliary mounds not ordinarily 
used for burial purposes, 139, 241. ж 

Duck-head ornament on vessel of di- 
orite, 238. 

Duck-head ornament from vessel of 
earthenware, 184. 


INDEX. 

Eagle, 
206. 

Ear-plug of sheet-copper, 175. 

Ear-plugs of wood copper- -coated, 
154, 161, 195, 198, 200, 201, 204, 
207. 

Eccentric-shape, vessel of, 182, 217. 

Effigy of human hand in earthen- 
ware, 143. 

Effigy of human head in amethyst, 
164. 

Effigy of owl, in earthenware, 194. 

Effigy-pipes, discovery of, at Mound- 
ville, 131. 

Effigy-pipes of stone, 214, 215, 237. 

European influence not noted at 
Moundville, 141 

Excavation to base, 
Moundville, 143, 145 

Excavation to base, 
Moundville, 199. 


Mound С, 


Mound 1, 


Feet, water-bottle with, 241 


Field ies of Mound O, Mound- 
ville, 2 

Field ee of Mound B, Mound- 
ville, 141. 

Field north of Mound D, Mound- 
ville, 178. 

Field north of Mound Q, Mound- 
ville, 219 


west of Mound В, Maid ite 
dd edt of Mound R, Moundville, 


ore figures engraved on shell, 
157, 


ond ue earthenware, 190. 


Fingers, design on earthenware, 170, 
175, 212, 223. 

Fish-head of earthenware, 143. 

Fish-hook of copper, 235. 

e ster, R. H., Landing, mound near, 


ne s Ferry Landbridge, cemetery 


above, | 


244. 
Foster’s yg Landbridge, cemetery | 


belov 
Frog, ана of, 184. 


Galena, lead-sulphide, masses of, 155, | 


157, 158, 217. 


Glauconite used as paint, 211. 


design of, on earthenware, 


' Glauconite with burial, 201, 211. 
Gorget, circular, of sheet-copper, 163. 
rorget of shell, bird design, 228. 
Gorget of shell, design of cross, 233. 
torget of sheet-copper, with eight- 
pointed star, 163. 

Gorget of sheet-copper, with six- 
pointed star and repoussé eye, 195. | 
orget of sheet-copper, with swas- 
tika, 154, 160, 217. 

Graded ways, at Moundville, 130. 
Graves, all interments in, along 

Black Warrior river, 244. 

Gray's Landing, mound near, 127. 

Ground northeast of Mound С, 
Moundville, 167. 

Ground south of Mound D, Mound- 
ville, 184. 

Hatchet, monolithic, Moundville, 
133. 

Heights of Moundville mounds, 128. 

Hematite, rubbed slabs, 221. 

Heron, design of, on earthenware, 

187. 


Moundville 
130. 
mound near, 


High water-level, 
mounds above, 128, 

Hills Gin Landing, 
243. 

Hoe-shaped implement, 142. 

Holmes, Prof. W. H., 137, 172, 190, 
206, 227, 228. 

Horned and winged rattlesnake, de- 
sign of, on earthenware, 228. 

Horned rattlesnake, head, wings, and 
tail, shown separately, 252. 

Horned rattlesnakes on stone discs, 


Human hand, earthenware pendant 
representing, 145. 

Human head, repoussé, on sheet-cop- 
per ornament, 198. 

Human skull, design of, on earthen- 
ware, 175, 223, 224, 226. 

Human skull, design of, on stone 
dise, 131 


| Ivory-billed woodpecker, design on 
vessel, 137, 138, 139, 176, 204, 
206. 

Jones Ferry Landing, mound 

near, 243. 


Lanceheads of quartzite, 179. 

Lock Number 7, mound below, 127. 

Lower jaw incorrectly represented at 
Moundville, 175, 224, 226. 

Lucas, Prof. F. A., 162, 173. 


Map, 123. 
27 Dr. Washington, quoted, 


TRA of diorite, 232. 


Merrill, Prof. George P., 239. 
Mound A, Moundville, 141. 
Mound B, Moundville, 141. 
Mound C, Moundville, 143. 
Mound D, Moundville, 172. 
Mound E, Moundville, 188. 
Mound F, Moundville, 188. 
Mound G, Moundville, 194. 
Mound H, Moundville, 194. 
Mound I, Moundville, 198. 
Mound J, Moundville, 198. 
Mound K, Moundville, 198. 
Mound L, Moundville, 199. 
Mound M, Moundville, 199. 
Mound N, Moundville, 199. 
Mound O, Moundville, 199. 
Mound P, Moundville, 218. 
Mound Q, Moundville, 219. 
Mound R, Moundville, 220. 
Mound 5, Moundville, 241. 
Mound T, Moundville, 241. 
Mounds and cemeteries, 125. 
Moundville, mound in, 243. 
Moundville, mounds, description of, 


Moundville, mounds near, 128. 
McAlpin’s Woodyard, mounds near, 


MeCowin's Bluff, mound near, 243. 


Open hand and eye, design of, on 
earthenware, 147, 175, 210, 228, 
241 


Open hand and eye, design of, on 
stone dises, 131, 133, 137. 
Ornament, circular, of sheet-copper, 
with eight-pointed star, 163. 
Ornament, circular, of sheet-copper, 
with five-pointed star, 198. 
Ornament, cireular, of sheet-copper, 
with six-pointed star, 195, 219. 
Ornaments of earthenware, 218, 222. 


49 JOURN. A. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. 


INDEX. 


Ornament of sheet-copper, with bone 
pin in place, 198. 

Owl, effigy of, 194. 

Owl-head from earthenware vessel, 

219 


~ 


+ 


Paint, white-lead, at Moundville, of 
aboriginal make, 146, 147. 

Paint, on stone discs and slabs, 145. 
146, 147, 150, 175, 196, 198, 200, 
204, 206, 212, 235. 

Panther, effigy-pipe of, 237. 

Pathological conditions of bones, 
176, 180. 

Pearls, perforated as beads, 160, 163, 
195, 201 

Pendant of earthenware, 
hand, 143. 

Pendants of sheet-copper, with re- 
poussé eye, 175, 196. 

Pendants of sheet-copper, with swas- 
tika, 155, 163. 

Perforation of base of vessels, not 
found at Moundville, 141. 

Piercing implements of bone, 172, 
173, 222, 941: ; 

Pipe of soapstone, 194 

Pipe of stone, fragment of, with tur- 
tle’s head, 221. 

Pipes, effigy, of stone, 214, 237. 

Pipes of earthenware, 173, 186, 233, 
241. 

Pitch, mineral, 166 

Plan of excavation, Mound С, 145. 

Plan of excavation, Mound D, 172. 

Prince, Mr. С. 8., owner of mounds 
at Moundville, 128. 

Psilomelane, probably used as paint, 


human 


217. 
Putnam, Prof. F. W., 131, 138, 190. 


Rattlesnake, horned and winged, de- 
sign of, on earthenware, 228. 

Rattlesnake, horned, design of head, 
wings, and-tail, shown separately, 


Rattlesnakes, horned, knotted, on 
stone disc, 136. 

Rattles, pebbles formerly contained 
in, 149, 150. 

Resin, bead of, 1 

Ridge north of м R, Mound- 
ville, 220. 


XIII. 


329 


Rivets used in sheet-copper orna- 
ment, 198. 


Sheet-copper ear ornament, 175. 


Sheet-copper gorget, circular, 163. 

Nheet-copper gorget with eight- 
pointed star, 163, 

Sheet-copper gorget with six- 


pointed star, 195. 
Sheet-copper gorgets with swastika, 
154, 160, 
Sheet-copper hair-ornament with bi- 
son-horn pin, 162, 163. 
Sheet-copper — hair-ornament 
bone pin in place, 198. 
Sheet-copper hair-ornament with re- 
poussé human head, 198 
Sheet-copper ornament vith five- 
yointed star, 198. 
Sheet-copper ornament 
pointed star, 219. 
Sheet-copper pendants with repoussé 
eye, 175, 196. 
Sheet-copper pendants with swastika, 
155, 161, 163. 
Shell drinking-cups, 
161, 198, 223. 
Shell drinking-cup with engraved 
fighting figures, 157, 158. 
Shell gorgets, 172, 228, 233. 
Skeleton fore-arm, design of, оп 
earthen vessel, 226. 
Skeleton fore-arm in Mexican со- 
dices, 226, 227. 
Skeleton with earthenware vessels, 
illustration, 181. 
Slabs of stone, 149, 172, 198, 204. 
Socket for bone pin, in ornament of 
sheet-copper, 198. 
Stamped decoration, complicated, 
and check, absent at Moundville, 
4 


217. 


with 


with six- 


undecorated, 


Stephen’s Bluff, mound near, 127 

Stone disc, found at Moundville, now 
at Peabody Museum, 131. 

Stone discs, Moundville, 145, 149. 
150, 155, 172, 175, 178, 196, 200, 
204, 206, 212, 221, 235. 

Stone discs, with design of knotted 
serpents, found at Moundville, 


156. 
Stone slabs, 149, 172, 198, 204. 


330 


Sun-symbol on earthenware, 
228. 

Survey of Moundville mounds, 129. 

Swastika, 138, 154, 155, 160, 163, 
190, 217. 


Tortoise, effigy of head of, from stone 
pipe, 221. 
Tortoise effigy-vessel, 184. 


INDEX. 


vessels, 141. 
Urn-burial not present at Mound- 
ville, 140. 


Vessel, unique, of diorite, 238. 
Vessel, woodpecker design with swas- 
tika, 197, 138. 


Wardle, Miss H. N., 226. 


190, | Uniformity of shape, in Moundville | Weapon, ceremonial, of chert, 213. 


Thite-lead paint at Moundville, of 

aboriginal make, 146, 147. 

'inged and horned rattlesnake, de- 
sign of, on earthenware, 228. 

Wooden beads, copper-coated, 163, 


233. 

Woodpecker, ivory-billed, design of, 
on vessel, 137, 138, 139, 176, 204, 
206. 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS OF THE LOWER TOMBIGBEE RIVER. 


Areas of influence, 278. 


Banner-stone, part of a, 249. 

Bashi creek, mound below, 265. 

Bashi creek, mound near, 266. 

Bass’ Landing, mound near, 263. 

Bead of earthenware, 259. 

Beaver creek, mounds below, 270. 

Beaver creek, mounds near mouth of, 
271. 

Bolan’s Woodyard, mound near, 258. 

Bone fish-hooks, 269, 273, 274. 

Bone needle with eye, 249. 

Bowl, toy, of claystone, 259. 

Breckenridge Landing, mounds near, 
272. 


Calcined human bones, 247. 
Carney’s Bluff, mounds near, 255. 
Certain Aboriginal Remains of the 
Lower Tombigbee River, 246. 
Charcoal with burials, 268, 274, 275. 
Compression, skulls showing, 249, 
252. 
Copper, sheet, ear-plugs of, 260, 267. 
Copper, sheet, ornament of, 259. 
Cord-marked pottery, 270. 
Cox’s Landing, mound near, 263. 
Cut-off, mound near, 247. 


Ear-plugs of sheet-copper, 260, 267. 

Effigy, human, in relief, vessel with, 
256. 

European provenance, objects of, 
248, 249, 250. 


Fish-hooks of bone, 269, 273, 274. 


Galena, lead sulphide, carbonate 
from, used as paint, 264. 

Glauconite, or green earth, probably 
a paint, 273. 

Gouge of volcanic rock, 265. 

Groups of small mounds, location of, 


у 


Hair-pins of shell, 251. 

Holmes, Prof. W. H., 254, 270. | 
Hooks’ Plantation, mound оп, 247. 
Horse creek, mound below, 269. 


Influence, areas of, 278. 


Jackson Landing, mounds at, 259. 
Jackson, mounds near, 258. 


Kimbell’s Field, mound in, 260. 


Leaf-shaped implements of stone, 
249, 260.. 
Lucas, Prof. Е. A., 272, 274. 


Malone’s Gin, mound near, 263. 
Maps, 245, 277. 
Medal, Romanist, worn upside-down, 


Mounds and camp-sites investigated, 


е; / 


Needle of bone, with an eye, 249. 
Noble’s Gin, mound near, 265. 


Gaines’ Landing, mound near, 258. | Pathological condition of bones, 250, 
e 


268. 
Payne's Woodyard, mound near, 253. 
Peavey's Landing, mound opposite, 
262 


Perforation of base of vessels, mor- 
tuary, 253, 254, 255, 256, 259, 260, 
261, 262. 

Pipes of earthenware, 269, 274, 215. 

Powe's Landing, mound near, 264. 


Rattle, pebbles used in, 273. 
Rembert's Landing, mounds near, 
275. 


“Rock-mounds,” 253, 255, 257. 


Santa Bogue creek, mound near, 263. 
Sheet-copper, ear-plugs of, 260, 267. 
Sheet-copper, ornament of, 259. 
Skulls sent to Army Medical Mu- 
seum, 249, 250. 
Smoking-pipes 
269, 274, 275. 
Steiner’s Landing, mound near, 272. 


of earthenware, 


Thornton’s Upper Landing, dwelling 
site at, 264. 


` | Three Rivers Landing, mounds near, 


Urn-burial, form of, 251. 
Urn-burials, 248, 250, 253, 258, 266. 


Vessel with human effigy in relief, 
256. 


| Watters’ Plantation, mound оп, 267. 


INDEX. 


351 


CERTAIN ABORIGINAL REMAINS ON MOBILE BAY AND ON MISSISSIPPI SOUND. 


Bayou Batre, mounds near, 296. 
Belle Fontaine Point, mounds near, 


297. 
Blakeley, shell deposit at, 284. 
Bon Secours river, shell ridge near, 
291. 
Bottle creek, mound оп, 294. 
Bunched burials, carefully arranged, 


2 


83 


Calcined human bones, 284. 

Cedar Point, shell deposit at, 294. 

Coden bayou, mounds near, 295. 

Complicated stamp decoration on 
earthenware, 288. 


Dauphin island, shell deposit on, 295. 

Decoration of complicated stamp on 
earthenware, 288. 

Description of territory inve estigated, 
279. 


Discoidal stones, 283, 293. 

Discs of earthenware, as to, 290. 

Discs of earthenware, aie 
used as back-pieces for copper ear- 
plugs, 290. 


Effigy of human head, 


tral America, 290. | 
in earthen- | 
ware, 291. 


Feet on fragments of earthenware, 
285, 286. | 
| Fish river, shell mound near, 290. | 


| Graveline bayou, mounds near, 297. 


| Hair-pin of shell, 291 


Hartman, Give 290. 
| Horn, implements of, 281, 284. 


Human head, effigy of, in earthen- 
ware, 291. 


Implement of claystone, 288. 
Implements of horn, 281, 284. 


Limonite, 287. 


Map, 279. 

Mary Walker bayou, mound near, 
296. 

Mica with outline of spearhead, 286. 

Mounds and sites investigated on 
Mississippi sound, 295. 


| Discs of earthenware used in Cen-| Mounds and sites investigated on 


Mobile bay, 280. 


| Mussel-shell, perforated, 285. 


Ornament of sheet- copper, 285. 
‘Ornaments on earthenware vessels, 
981, 295 


| Paint, red, on earthenware, 256. 

1 'erforation, mortuary, of base of ves- 
sels, 286, 288. 

pe of earthenware, 288. 


‘Sandstone, ferruginous, outcropping 
of on bay shore, 287. 

Sandstone, slabs of, with burials, 
286. 

Seymour's bluff, mounds оп, 293. 

Sheet-copper, ornament of, 285. 

Shell Bank, Strong's bayou, 293. 

Simpson island, mounds on, 280. 

Starke's wharf, mound near, 287. 


Tehu la Cabawfa river, mound on, 
297 


Toy-bowl of earthenware, 295. 


Urn-burial, form of, 282. 


MISCELLANEOUS INVESTIGATION IN FLORIDA. 


Battey Place, reference to, 305. 
Brown's Landing, mounds near, 300. 


Causeways ui shell near Punta Rassa 
mound, 3 

Chokoloskee Ta 312. 

Conclusions formed, 
firmed, 304. 

Cup of wood, 314. 

Cushing’s discoveries at Marco, 304, 


others con- 


Earthenware vessel, pendant made 
from fragment of, 311. 

Earthenware, whole vessels of, few 
in mounds of southern Florida, 


304. 


European provenance, objects of, of- 
ien found in southern , Florida 
mounds, 304. 


Frier cove, mound near, 301. 


Gasparilla sound, mound in, 302. 
Goodland Point, 311. 


ш. artificial, 313 
Hickory Bluff, шли near, 302. 


ipae Prof. W. H., 309. 


| Im 
shells, 315 to 325. 


селені of black mangrove wood, 


plements wrought from entire 


Kissimmee, mound near, 300. 
Kissimmee region, 299. 


Lanier mound, 300. 
Lee's Landing, mound near, 301. 
Lossman's Key, 315. 


Map, 298. 
Marco, 
snore Investigation in Flor- 


ida, 
mcs ыы; 309. 
Pe of base, mortuary, shell 
rinking-cups with, 302. 
Soar, Landing, mound near, 302. 


Реасе ereek ий; Charlotte Harbor, 
mede ius TT of 


| Pine island, mound on, made by 


mounds of, 302. later Indians, 305. 
andant Pine island mound, skulls from, 306. 
P 


unta Rassa, mound near, 308. 


Skulls from Pine island mound, 306. 
Southern Florida coast, 303. 
St. Elmo Landing, mound near, 302. 


Tidal wave, recent one, at Marco, 


tain but little, 304 
Po not found near the water, 
| Wiggins Key, 311. 
Sl preserved. at the Academy of | Wood, cup of, 314. 


Natural Sciences, 302. 


Shell-heaps of southern Florida con- 
Tohopekaliga lake, mounds of, 300. 


Wood, unidentified object of, 314. 


PUBLICATIONS OF THE 
ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES 


OF PHILADELPHIA. 


Twelve volumes of the New Series of the JouRNAL (Quarto) have been issued—1847 to 1904. 
The price per ош of four parts is $10, ог $3 per part to subscribers, and to others $12.50 
per volume, or $3.75 per part. Vol. VII contains “The Extinct Mammalian Fauna of Dakota 
and Nebraska, with a Synopsis of the Mammalian Remains of North America." Illustrated wi 
thirty dated Ву JosePH Lerpy, M.D., L 

he First SERIES OF THE JOURNAL, 1817 to 1842, in eight volumes octavo, may be obtained 
at $40 to members and to the public $4 

The First SERIES OF THE PR rae INGS of the Academy, octavo, 1841 to 1856, of 72 
een volumes were completed December 31, 1856, may be obtained at $21 to members, and to 
public 

The SECOND SERIES OF THE PROCEEDINGS, commencing January 1, 1857 (of "ка P 
teen volumes were completed December 31, 1870), ud be obtained at $42 to members, or $3 per 
volume separately, and to the public $3. 15. рег volum 

The THIRD SERIES OF THE PROCEEDINGS, illustrated, commencing January 1, 1871 (of which 
thirty-four volumes were completed December 31, 1904), is published at $5 per annum to sub- 
жақ жуан. іп айтат. single volumes, $6. 25. 

Y eed F Co ONCHOLOGY, 1865-71. Seven vols. 8vo. Containing 2500 : 
Шаман. by 150 р!а ies. M of them colored, besides about 1000 rose engravings. Pu blished 
at $70. Price ud wer to $40 for the set. Separate volumes, $6 each 


BOOKS FOR SALE. 


The AcADEMY has the following works for sale at the prices affixed : 
MANUAL OF CoNcHoLocy. By GEO. W. Tyron, JR., continued by Henry А. PILSBRY. А 
саре fully illustrated monograph of Sige mollusks. Series I, Cephalopoda, Scapho- 
a, Amphineura and Marine Gastropoda : volumes (finished). Series II, Terrestrial 
Mollusks, 14 volumes published. Plain id per , $3; per volume, $12. Colored 
edition, per part, $5; per volume, $20. Fine edition, heavy plate Tus plates in duplicate, 
colored and India tinted, Per part, 88; per volume, 832, 
DESCRIPTION OF LLS OF NORTH AMERICA, with 68 colored plates. By THomas Say. 


1830-34. $10.50 
молы Жу Тын Б orn MorLusca or UNITED STATES. With illustrations of all the 
о. W. Tryon, Ja. Fine edition, plate Dp r, with duplicate plates, colored 
Lp ion, $ 50. 


px ene ОЕ THE Кеназ Ae TER UNIVALVE MOLLUSCA OF THE сетка STATES. Ву S. S. 
HALDEMAN, 1840-44. Continuation to 1871, by GEO. W. Tryon, Jr. Many colored agg 
Prices fie the continuation: Fine edition, "duplicate plates, 8145 with are a plates, $8 ; 
with plain plates, 

pontis хей ТНЕ SPECIES OF STREPOMATD# (Melanians) ОЕ THE UNITED STATES. Ву GEO. 
W.T N, JR. h, $1; paper, 90 cents. 

LIST OF Kd CAN Whores ON CE NT CONCHOLOGY, with the ue ei the Memoirs and 
. Dates of Publication. Ву Geo. W. Tryon, JR. Cloth, $1; paper, .5 

MONOGRAPH OF THE ae PHOLADACEA and other Papers. By GEO W. Tk, JR. Cloth, 
$1; paper, 50 ce 

сна M ignes NGS p RECENT AND FossiL cop Nesters or:C. S. RAFINESQUE. Edited 

Wm. С. Binney and Geo. W. TRYON,-JR. 

OBSERVATIONS ON THE GENUS UNIO. By Isaa с LL D. 4to. Vols. 1 to 13. With eue 

s. 1, 2 and 3, sve Several өе fine ү ом ч Plates, $60. Same, Vols. 2 to 

13, coe кекен Vol. 4. Each volume separately, $5. : 
SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS Unto. By Isaac Lea, LL. Fourth edition, $5. 
AN ILLUSTRATED Саз СПЕ ОЕ Tinie MARINE Motusks. Ву F. STEARNS and Н. А. 
ILSBRY. Cloth, $3; paper, $2.50. 7 
OLO | 


Lea. 93. | oc 
ғ Fo Ө -Marks. By Isaac LEA. Large folio, text and p $2, Plate alone 50 cents. 
RoE O BOOKSEL а the ах of the emy will be supplied to book- 
sellers at a xy icem of 20 per cent. on the rged to be cp чык 
Apply to Epwarp J. жаланы M. Di, ч + ike Hall Fol the Academy, Logan Square. 


November, 1905. 


үялы Бе; 


ОЙ атан ет”, 
: ` 


Es 


WRITINGS ON ARCHEOLOGY. 
By CLARENCE В. Moore. 


Certain Shell Heaps of the St. Johns River, Florida, hitherto unexplored. The 
American Naturalist, Nov., 1892, to Jany., 1894, inclusive. Five papers 
with illustrations in text, and maps. 

Certain Sand Mounds of the St. Johns River, Florida. Parts I and П, Journal of 
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Philadelphia, 1894. Vol. 
X. Quarto, 130 and 123 pages. Frontispieces, maps, plates, illustrations 
in the text. 

Certain Sand Mounds of Duval County, Florida; Two Mounds on Murphy Island, 
Florida; Certain Sand Mounds of the Ocklawaha River, Florida. Journ. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila.,1895. Vol. X. Quarto, 108 pages. Frontispiece, 
maps, plates, illustrations in text. 

Additional Mounds of Duval and of Clay Counties, Florida; Mound Investigation 
on the East Coast of Florida; Certain Florida Coast Mounds north of the 
St. Johns River. Privately printed, Philadelphia, 1896. Quarto, 30 pages. 
Map, plates, illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Georgia Coast. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 
1897. Vol. ХІ. Quarto, 144 pages. Frontispiece, map, plates, illustra- 
tions in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Coast of South Carolina ; Certain Aboriginal 
Mounds of the Savannah River; Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Altamaha 
River; Recent Acquisitions; A Cache of Pendent Ornaments. Journ. Acad. 
Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1898. Vol. ХІ. Quarto, 48 pages. Frontispiece, maps, 
illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Alabama River. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 
Phila., 1899. Vol. XI. Quarto, 62 pages. Map, illustrations in text. 

Certain Antiquities of the Florida West-Coast. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 
1900. Vol. XL Quarto, 46 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Northwest Florida Coast, Part I; Certain 
Aboriginal Remains of the Tombigbee River. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 
Phila. 1901. Vol. XL Quarto, 100 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Northwest Florida Coast, Part П. Journ. Acad. 
Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1902. Vol. XII. Quarto, 235 pages. Maps, illustrations 


in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Central Florida West-Coast ; Certain Aboriginal 
Mounds of the Apalachicola River. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1903. 
Vol. XII. Quarto, 136 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 

Sheet-copper from the Mounds is not Necessarily of European Origin. American 
Anthropologist. Jan.-March, 1903. Plates in text. 

The So-called * Hoe-shaped Implement.” American Anthropologist, July—Sept., 
1903. Illustrations in text. 

Aboriginal Urn-burial in the United States. American Anthropologist, Осі.-Пес.. 
1904. Plate. 

А Form of Urn-burial on Mobile Bay. American Anthropologist, Jan.—March, 1905. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Black Warrior River [Moundville] ; Certain 
Aboriginal Remains of the Lower Tombigbee River; Certain Aboriginal 
Remains of Mobile Bay and Mississippi Sound; Miscellaneous Investiga- 
tion in Florida. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1905. Vol. XIII. Quarto, 
206 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 


shite 

% DM) 2% қ 
INI ly ZA үш: 72 2 ч 
ЖУО N TA % 


а 


ae 


2754 


SN 
v WD 

vista ND 3 

КӨШЕК Sa 2 

E NS KL 

GUN Ss d 

SN NS wget 

Ұз 


Ді, 


=. 


5 


"UN n) 
nu ІЛ) isis 


por ee ee ІІ S ҚАРА РА A 
ШУ WES MD 2. 
M J б ا‎ е 
қ MN SN де. A ZA 
АШИ ОШ SE E 


NM ^p Ж ЖСН 
ARES ӨШ NS 
Nel қ, К 


үү ЗР 


: ni ТЛ Hae m 
А ША 


FERAE Ie 
En "Ји 11, Баб 
И. „Грета 
POMS с 
y “4 


= aus 5) E 
p E 
SPAN 
RAS 
STN x 
SSW SY м 


А 


РТТ. spi iba iji 
t п Thi vay 
rana aa aw ela 


ж, 
7 
E 


n 


li, 
M, 


27 

ШТІ) 

2 
ee 


ҮЙ; 


H 


pu 
иб, ШЕ ‘ 


ДЫ 


i 


ШРД 
Mni i 


A fuss 


қы 
кез 


il 
Mr УУ) 2 


NOS Ml 4 


NS 
ШТІ) 


55; 7 
SY SAN N 
SS NN TUS 
S 


ү, 
Ж, 
tri SN 
Jn t S 
ШТ Miva a Silio { 


A 2 UL 
Ле 
„ UP 


H 

ENS 
war 

ЖАЛОО, 


5% Ж Ain ЖГ 
A ^ 


uc c "TU 


= 
SG 

„#5: 

SES 


2" 


SN 
NN 
T 


ES Hage’ 
v 99 5 
5 SS 


7 


m 


Cs} 


/ 
- Соц, 
“чл, lin ел І 


MOUNDS NEAR MOUNDVILLE, ALA. E 
pod Scaleinfeet Ps 
1905 


o 
M 


Moundville Revisited 


Crystal River Revisited 


Mounds of the Lower Chattahoochee and 
Lower Flint Rivers 


Notes on the Ten Thousand Islands, Florida 


BY 


CLARENCE B. MOORE. 


PHILADELPHIA 
1907. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 
By CLARENCE D. Moore. 


In the season of 1905 we conducted an investigation in the mounds and 
cemeteries near Moundville, Ala., which place, near the Black Warrior river, is 
but a few miles distant from the city of Tuscaloosa. Later, we published an 
account? of our work at Moundville. 

At the time of this investigation a comparatively small, but seemingly desira- 
ble, part of the plateau was not dug into by us on account of the advanced state 
of the cotton which had been planted upon it. To explore this portion, and to do 
additional work in other parts investigated by us before, we returned to Moundville 
in November, 1906, with the cordial approval of Messrs. Hardy Clements of Tus- 
caloosa, and С. S. Prince of Moundville, owners of the mounds and cemeteries near 
Moundville, with whose consent our previous work had been done. 

As what we considered a thorough investigation of the mounds had been 
made at our first visit, we devoted but little time to them on our return—digging 
into none of them with the exception of Mound Q. This mound had been well 
covered with trial-holes without result. But as it had on its summit plateau dark, 
rich soil to a considerable depth, and as in soil of this kind burials usually are 
present and because, in the material thrown out from a trial-hole, one of our 
diggers had found a small ornament of sheet-copper, we decided to give the mound 
another trial. 

On our second visit, the summit plateau of Mound Q was fairly riddled by us 
with trial-holes. Our former judgment was confirmed. 

A plan of the Moundville mounds, prepared by Dr. M. G. Miller, who has had 
charge of the anatomical part of all our investigations, accompanies this report, 
for the literary revision of which, and of the other papers in this volume, we are 
indebted to Mr. F. W. Hodge. | 

Somewhat less than one month was spent by us at Moundville on our second 
visit, with a force of from ten to sixteen men to dig. Every part of the great 
plateau in the neighborhood of the mounds, which seemed to offer any chance for 
results, was dug into by из. In many instances no burials were found; in others 
burials widely apart were encountered with which were no artifacts. In a few 
localities our work was rewarded. 

! Formerly called Carthage and so spoken of in Pickett’s “ History of Alabama"; Thruston's 


* Antiquities of Tennessee”; et al. : 
T Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Black Warrior River.” Journal of the Academy of 
п 


Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Vol. XIII. 


43 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


338 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


While, beyond question, objects of interest must yet lie buried at Mound- 
ville, it is our belief they are widely scattered—too widely so to warrant sustained 
investigation. At all events our work at this interesting place is, in all probability, 
ended. 

At our former visit to Moundville, no urn-burials were met with. At our 
second investigation, however, two were encountered which, later, will be more 
fully described. One of these lay at a depth of about four feet among undis- 
turbed burials of other kinds, and surely was contemporary with these prehistoric 
interments. | 

On our first visit, no human remains were recovered entire. 

On our second visit, some bones in somewhat better condition were found, 
owing, perhaps, to the fact that most of our successful work was done in the 
ground south of Mound D, which is a narrow plateau having deep gullies on two 
sides, which possibly are conducive to better drainage. However, a number of 
bones, including one skull, came from localities at Moundville other than the one 
we have named. 

Two skulls were recovered intact. One of these is now in the collection of 
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia (catalogue number 2233). The 
other skull is at the United States Army Medical Museum, Washington, D. C., and 
has been reported on by Dr. Ales Hrdlička as follows: 

“Тһе skull which you wished me to examine, marked ‘ Field near Md. М., 
Burial No. 57, Moundville, Alabama,’ and preserved in the Army Medical Museum, 
shows the following features: 

“The cranium is that of a young female adult. It presents a slight and 
mainly postparietal, accidental (cradle-board), compression. 

“Тһе specimen shows plain Indian features. Its consistency and good state 
of preservation of some of the more delicate bones, suggest but a moderate anti- 
quity. In type it approaches the form that was common to the tribes of the 
southeast and those of later arrival speaking the Creek language. It is impossible 
to compare it with the Alibamese or other old tribes in Alabama, on account of 
lack of material: there are in the National Museum collection but four skulls from 
the State, and all these show artificial, * flat-head, deformation, which obscures the 
cranial type. 

“ Detailed Description and Measurements : 

“Тһе specimen shows average Indian features in almost every particular. 
The capacity is 1380 с.с., which indicates in a female a fair sized brain. In shape 
it is mesocephalie (cephalie index 78) and high (basion-bregma height 14.5 êm. y, 
but a slight shortening and augmentation in height is due to the occipital compres- 
sion. The face presents a moderate alveolar prognathism, such as is usual among 
the Indians. The various ridges and processes indicate moderate muscular devel- 
opment. The sutures are all quite simple, and contain but three small Wormian 
ossicles (all in the lambdoid) ; those of the vault show no trace of occlusion. The 
base exhibits rather small middle lacerated foramina, but a slight depression of the 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 339 


petrous parts and rudimentary styloids—all characteristic Indian features. The 
nasal aperture is mesorhinian (index 50.), the mean index of the two orbits is 
mesoseme (87.), neither of which is exceptional. The teeth are of moderate size 
and normal form, but both of the third molars are congenitally absent. 

* Measurements : 


* Diameter antero-posterior max. 17.5 сіп. 

* Diameter lateral max. 15.65 * 

* Facial height (alvion-nasion) 6.95 * 

“ Facial breadth (d. bizygomatie max.) 13.25 * 
* Upper Facial Index 52.5 


“Height of nose, 4.8: breadth max., 2.4 em.; 

“ Height of right orbit, 3.2; of left, 3.5 em.; 

“ Breadth of right orbit, 3.8; of left, 5.7 em.; 

“ Maximum circumference of skull above supraorbital ridges, 49.2 em.; 

4 Nasion-opisthion are 35.3 em.; 

“Thickness of left parietal 4-6 mm. 

«T trust the above report will prove of some utility. It should be kept in 
mind that, except under very special circumstances, an examination of a single 
skull is of little significance and not fit to base any important conclusions upon." 

On our first visit a fragment of a skull showed moderate artificial flattening. 
Many other smaller fragments gave no evidence of this treatment. 

A small number of fragmentary skulls, found at the time of our second visit, 
showed the effect of moderate cranial compression ; while a far larger number of 
fragments evidently belonged to normal skulls. 

During our first investigation, fragments of human remains were found pre- 
sumably bearing traces of the effects of a specific disease, At our second visit 
many bones were found, sometimes a number belonging to one skeleton, showing 
such decided lesions that all these remains were carefully put aside and, later, 
were given by us to the United States Army Medical Museum. The result of 
investigation at that institution has kindly been reported to us as follows : 


“Dr. James Carroll, First Lieut. and Asst. Surgeon, U. S. Army, Curator 
Army Medical Museum, 
« Sir :— 
“In accordance with your instructions I have the honor to report that the 
lot of bones from mounds at Moundville, Ala., contributed by Mr. Clarence B. 
Moore, comprised about 70 pieces, some of them rather fragmentary. Of these 70, 


1 William С. Mills, M.Sc., found a large number of syphilitie bones in the Baum prehistorie vil- 
lage site, Ohio. “ Explorations of the Baum Prehistoric Village Site,” Fifteenth Annual Publication 
Ohio State Archzeological and Historical Society. i 

e also “ Der Ursprung der Syphilis (Morbus Amerieanus)." Internationaler Amerikanisten- 
Kongress, Stuttgart, 1904. “ Der Ursprung der Syphilis,” Jena, 1901; both by Dr. Iwan Bloch. 

2 With these bones were sent certain reunited fractures and some normal bones belonging to 

skeletons showing abnormalities. 


340 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


fifty show йе usual conditions found in bone- syphilis, such as periosteal nodes, 
especially along the crest of the tibia, irregular erosions, scleroses and necroses of 
long bones, erosions of calvarium as from gummata; many bones of the same 
skeleton being affected. I do not think there can be any doubt that these bones 
are from cases of syphilis. 

“ Some other bones of the lot show exostoses of uncertain origin; the remain- 
der are either normal or show fractures more or less healed. 

“ Very respectfully usd obedient servant, 
D. S. Lamb, Pathologist.” 


Among hundreds of objects found by us during both our visits to Mound ville, 

not one, either as to material or in method of treatment, gave any indication of 

other than purely aboriginal provenance, and it is our belief, as well as that of 

eminent archxologists who have examined the artifacts from Moundville, that the 
occupancy of the site was prehistoric. 

The art of Moundville is homogeneous. Тһе same classes of objects were 
found there with human remains whose only trace was a black line in the soil, as 
were encountered with better-preserved skeletons. Not only, as we have said, did 
we fail to find at Moundville a single object denoting European contact, but there 
is no report of any such having been met with there throughout years of cultivation. 
It is well known to mound-investigators what importance is attached by inhabit- 
ants of a place to the discovery of any object of intrinsic value, be that value 
ever so small. Тһе finding of a bead of gold or of a cross of silver causes more 
talk than would a whole collection of aboriginal objects of stone. At Moundville, 
among whites or blacks, no rumor as to precious metals is current, though on all 
sides one hears reports of the discovery of pipes of stone, of objects of shell and the 
like—reports which in justiee to the tactful and intelligent people of Moundville 
we must say almost invariably proved correct. 


HUMAN REMAINS. 
Near MOUND A. 


At the time of our former visit, some work was done in the level ground near 
the western side of Mound A, resulting in the finding of a number of skeletons 
not associated with artifacts of any sort. 

This time, there being no interference on account of growing crops, as was the 
case before, we devoted eight hours to the locality, with an average of fifteen men, 
making trenches and trial-holes. Ten burials were encountered, consisting of eight 
skeletons at full length upon the back; an aboriginal disturbance; and a single 
skull. The burials, which were from one to three and one-half feet in depth, had 
no accompanying artifacts, with the exception of one skeleton with which were a 
bowl and a water-bottle. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 341 


GROUND NORTHEAST OF MOUND С, 

The ground lying to the northeast of Mound C was considerably dug into by 
us at the time of our first visit. 

On our second visit much additional digging resulted in the discovery of seven 
skeletons of adults, lying at full length on the back; one lying on the left side, 
partly flexed; one aboriginal disturbance; one skeleton of an infant or of a very 
young child; one of an adult, at full length on the back, the upper and lower parts 
being separated by a space of two feet. 

A few comparatively uninteresting vessels were found with the remains. 


GROUND SOUTH or MOUND D. 


We investigated to a certain extent at the time of our first visit the narrow 
strip of land between two deep gullies south of Mound D, which is shown in the 
plan of the mounds. 

This time, in addition to numerous trial-holes all over the ground to the north, 
as well as to the south of Mound D, a part of the area, 172 
feet long, with a maximum width of 46 feet (see plan, Fig. 
1), was dug through by us to undisturbed ground below. 
This work required from ten to sixteen men to dig, with 
three men to oversee, for more than ten days of eight work- 
ing hours each, a certain part of this time, however, being 
occupied in refilling. 

The ground, dark with organic matter, evidently an = 
accumulation during long occupancy, had ап average depth 
of about 2.5 feet, when undisturbed yellow clay was reached. 
Into this clay grave-pits had been dug in places. Іп other 
instances burials had been made in the accumulated soil 
above the clay. The limits of the graves in the soil above, 
and in some instances of those in the clay, were not deter- 
minable owing to the constant digging and redigging for 
burial that had gone on in ancient times, grave cutting 
through grave, rendering impossible exact delimitations, 
and at the same time creating sad havoc to skeletons and 
to pottery. In our enumeration of burials we shall call 
such as suffered in this way aboriginal disturbances, where 
considerable parts of the skeleton remained, but shall take "n аза D3 wd Beige tesi 
no note of single bones scattered here and there, of which tion 
there was a great abundance. 

During our digging south of Mound D, 174 burials were encountered by us, 


SN Wily 
КҮП 4/4, 
ales 


SS AX %% 
NS 
ESS %% 


as follows: 
Adults full length on the back, . ; à ; ; : 79 
Adolescents full length on the back, . | { ; 12 


342 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Adults lying on the right side, the limbs partly flexed, 4 
Adults lying on the left side, the limbs partly flexed, 4 
Adult closely flexed on the back, the knees drawn to the а 1 
Adult extended to the knees from which the legs flexed downward, 1 

19 


Children and infants, ) ; , 

_ Child in sitting position "idi kgs fumed lo left at an angle of forty-five 
degrees, 

Urn-burials of infants, 

Aboriginal disturbances, 

Disturbed by our diggers, ; 

Not determined on account of фен: 

Not determined, 

This last skeleton TE in soll so vee What it was РЯ uF uncover it except 

piece-meal. 

ри 8 Burials numbers 40 апа 41, an adult and infant (Fig. 2), 

/ a both fully extended on their backs, lay in a grave together. 
The grave, the base of which was 4.5 feet from the surface 
(an exceptionally great depth for an aboriginal interment at 
Moundville), extended about 1.5 feet into the hard clay, above 
which was the dark earth made by aboriginal occupancy, 3 
feet in depth at this point. 

That part of the grave which was in the clay was sharply 
defined and was filled with yellow sand. No sand was 
encountered by us elsewhere in our work on this strip of 
ground, though similar sand is found in a neighboring field. 

It was impossible, owing to the number of aboriginal dis- 
turbances, to determine from what level the grave was begun 
—whether from the original level, that is to say the surface 
of the clay, or from some stage in the period of formation of 
the artificial soil, or from the present level of the ground. 

That part of the grave which lay in the hard clay was, 
as we have said, sharply defined, the sides being clearly cut 
and perpendicular. The length was 7 feet 4 inches; the 
Fic. %.—Burials numbers — Dreadth varied from 1 foot 4 inches to 2 feet. 

Шала. a NN On the lower right-hand side was an offset in which the 

infants skeleton lay. Another offset was on the opposite 

side, but at the other end of the grave. Nothing was found in this offset, though 

presumably it was made for a purpose and perhaps originally contained objects of 
a perishable nature. 

By the side of the skull of the adult skeleton, which lay almost due east and 
west, the head being directed toward the east, were a broken water-bottle and a 
cup-shaped vessel. In the sand near the left-hand side of the skull was an ear-plug 
of wood, copper-coated, badly decayed. In contact with each temporal bone were 
several pendants and parts of pendants of sheet-copper. 


н> 
= DOs ІЗ гі 


= 


y 
Н 2 
ланат 


= 
жы T و‎ 
------........... REX 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 343 


In another part of the ground, four feet down, 1 foot 3 inches of which were 
in solid clay, was an inverted bowl 13.5 inches in diameter. This bowl, a part of 
which was crushed, covered from the head to the waist the skeleton of a small 
infant. Тһе leg bones, which were missing, probably had extended beyond the 
bowl and had been cut away without discovery by our digger. With the skeleton 
were small shell beads, and below it was a large mussel shell (Quadrula bopkin- 
ғала”), the concave side uppermost, which may have contained some perishable 
offering. 

About 6 inches below the surface was a bowl 14 inches in diameter and about 
6 inches deep, resting on its base. Within were a few decaying fragments of bone, 
apparently having belonged to the skeleton of a very young infant. 

Above this bowl was another bowl, or a large part of another one, badly 
crushed. 

The presence of urn-burials at Moundville was not a surprise to us, inasmuch 
as this form of burial was practised along the Alabama and Tombigbee rivers, 
though 1t 1s remarkable that but two instances were encountered by us in all our 
digging at Moundville. 


Бікі» East or MOUND G. 


In the field east of Mound G twenty-nine trial-holes were sunk, and two 
burials without associated artifacts were encountered. 


FIELD NEAR Мосхр M. 


Not shown on our plan of the mounds is a great field outside the circle, which 
was not investigated at the time of our first visit as the cotton growing upon it 
was then too far advanced to be disturbed. In this field, 325 feet WSW. from 
Mound M, is the remnant of a conical mound of clay. 

Our work at this place, in addition to many trial-holes in all directions, was 
continued for two days with a force of twelve men, beginning 65 feet in a northerly 
direction from the base of the remnant of the mound to which reference has been 
made. 

Fifty-nine burials were encountered, none differing іп form from those 
described as coming from the ground south of Mound D. 

At this place some burials seem to have been made in the underlying clay, 
while others were in pits evidently put down from the surface. With the deeper 
burials no artifacts were found, and but few—all purely aboriginal—were with the 
other burials. 

. At this place, as elsewhere, a number of bones showing a specific disease were 
present. No determination could be reached as to the condition of the deeper 
bones owing to their advanced stage of decay. 


1 All E ea of shells in this and accompanying papers have been made by Dr. H. A. 
Pilsbry and Mr. E. G. Vanatta, of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 


2941 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


FIELD West or Mounp N. 


The digging in the field west of Mound N consisted of twenty-seven trial- 
holes put down in the immediate neighborhood of the mound. 
Eight burials were encountered, of which but one had associated objects. 


GROUND NEAR NORTHERN SIDE OF MOUND Q. 


Some digging was done by us at our former visit, in the level ground near the 
northern side of Mound Q, resulting in the finding of skeletons without artifacts 
in association. 

Additional work on our second visit yielded four skeletons, all lying at full 


length on the back, having no associated objects. 


Fiero West or Могхр В. 


This tract, connected with the great field which is surrounded by the mounds, 
lies outside the circle, to the westward of Mound R. It was investigated by us to 
some extent at the time of our first visit. | 

On our second visit, two and one-half days were spent putting down trial- 
holes and trenching in this place, with an average force of ten men. 

As the fifty-eight burials we found here differed in no material respect from 
the interments encountered in the ground south of Mound D, they will not be par- 
ticularly described although exact details of their occurrence, as indeed of all we 
found at Moundville, are included in our field notes. 

The association of two of the burials was striking. Burial No. 25, the skele- 
ton of an adult, lying on the left side with the legs somewhat drawn up, had, 
resting on the left arm, the skeleton of an infant. 

At this place were graves in the red clayey sand underlying the clay of the 
field, which was discolored with organie matter. Some of these graves were 5 feet 
below the present surface, and did not seem to be connected with it. Other and 
shallower graves, filled with material extending down from the surface, also were 
present. 

In the deeper graves no artifacts save shell beads were present with the 
burials, all other objects found being in the shallower graves. АП these objects, 
however, were purely aboriginal and of the same character as those found in other 
mounds and cemeteries of Moundville. 

Several other places, after considerable digging, yielded single skeletons. 


POTTERY. 


The pottery of Moundville, as we have said in our former report, varies little 
in form, being confined mainly to the bottle, the pot; and the bowl. The engraved 
designs on the pottery are its main feature of interest. 

As we found to be the case before, earthenware vessels, when present, as а 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 345 


rule lay near the head of skeletons, though there were exceptions to this, some of 
them caused by disturbance of the graves in aboriginal times in making other 
interments. 

Much of the ware (which is shell-tempered) is covered with a glossy, black 
coating, sometimes of great beauty. In our former report we said that this coating 
was not produced by the heat in firing the clay, and it is true that the direct action 
of heat upon clay would produce no such result. Presumably, however, the coat- 
ing was obtained in the manner described by Holmes! as practised by the Catawba 
Indians, where the vessel, surrounded by bark, is covered by an inverted receptacle 
during the firing process. Bark burning in the confined space in which the vessel 
was would certainly yield considerable quantities of tar which first would condense 
on the sides of the vessel, and, being in a liquid state, would penetrate the porous 
material to some extent, subsequently being carbonized by further heating. 

On our second visit to Moundville many vessels or large parts of vessels were 
found, some in many fragments. Such fragmentary vessels have been cemented 
together, and, where a part is missing, have been restored with a material some- 
what differing in shade from the vessel, that our work and that of the maker of 
the ware may not be confused. 

The number of vessels (many of which were badly crushed) found by us at 
our second visit, is as follows: 


Near Mound A. қ ў қ i А : ' қ 2 
Ground northeast of Mound С. ; А ў А 5 
Ground south of Mound D. . 5 \ И Lo AM 
Field near Mound M. . К , 4 : : 4 9 
Field west of Mound N. j к ( Х à А : 2 
Field west of Mound R. 28 


In describing the Moundville pottery, we shall confine ourselves to the more 
noteworthy pieces, the commoner types having received sufficient attention in our 
former report. 

In figuring pottery—and in fact all objects in this report— reduction in size is 
linear. Diagrams of the engraved decoration on the vessels are not absolutely 
exact as to size, owing to the difficulty of representing a curved design on a flat 
surface ; otherwise they are essentially correct. 

Dissociated in the soil were various effigies of heads, broken from earthenware 
vessels. These heads are mainly of birds, but they include also the head of a fish 
and one of an alligator. 

There were also found in the digging many discs made from parts of earthen- 
ware vessels, three with central perforations. 

One mushroom-shaped object of earthenware was unearthed, lying near the 
head of a flexed skeleton,—perhaps a modeling tool, as described by Thruston and 
Holmes. 

1W. Н. Holmes, * Aboriginal Pottery of Eastern United States,” 20th An. Rep. Bur. Am. 
Ethn., p. 55. 

44 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


346 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Burial No. 39, the skeleton of an adult, lying on the left side and partly 
flexed, had, near the legs where perhaps it had been thrown by an aboriginal dis- 
turbance, an ear-plug of earthenware, shown in Fig. 3 

We shall now describe the more noteworthy vessels in detail, the ware being 
black in every instance, unless otherwise specified. 

Vessel No. 2 from the field west of Mound R, is a bowl of coarse ware, of 
about one gallon capacity. Around a short neck, first upright and then slightly 
flaring, are eight loop-handles. The inside is decorated with bright red paint. 

Vessel No. 32 from the ground south of Mound D, is a 
small water-bottle having engraved upon it the well-known 
Moundville design of the open hand and eye." In this 
instance the hand, which is shown five times, points down- 
ward as in the case of the next two vessels described. 

Vessel No. 8 from the field west of Mound R, is a small 
bottle of fine, yellow ware, having the design of the hand and 
e GE us c RS six times represented. 

enware. (Full size.) Vessel No. 27 from the ground south of Mound D, a cup, 
has this same design six times shown around the body of the 
vessel and once on the base. 

Vessel No. 22 from the ground south of Mound D, a small pot of coarse, yellow 
ware, with two loop-handles and, on two opposite sides as decoration, a very rudi- 
mentary animal form. 

Vessel No. 61 from the ground south of Mound D, is a small effigy-vessel repre- 
senting a frog. Two larger vessels of this kind will later be particularly described 
and figured. : 

Vessel No. 5 from the ground south of Mound D,is a small bowl with a 
notched band around the rim and three equidistant, rudely modeled effigies of 
human heads, projecting upward. А fourth head is missing. 

Vessel No. 76 from the ground south of Mound D, is a bowl, elliptical in out- 
line (with part of the side missing), which has represented a fish. Тһе tail is 
present, as are a notched ridge on one side for the spines, and projections on the 
other side for the ventral fins. Тһе head is lacking through aboriginal breakage, 
and the projection left by it has been carefully smoothed and rounded by the 
aborigines. 

Vessel No. 7 from the ground south of Mound D (Figs. 4, 5), presents a beau- 
tiful decoration which is four times shown. In the center of each design is a 
swastika within two concentric circles. Enclosing these are four series of three 
fingers each, representing the four directions. А band of cross-hatched design 
encircles the body of the vessel; with which band four equidistant, perpendicular 
bands, also cross-hatched, form the sign of the cross, or the four directions. Series 


‘For the symbol of the open eye on the open hand, in ancient Mexico see “ Altmexikanischer 
Schmuck und soziale und militärische Rangabzeichen," Prof. Dr. Eduard Seler. Gesammelte Abhand- 
lungen, Fig. 99, pp. 569, 579. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 347 


FIG. 4.— Vessel No. 7. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 5.8 inches.) 


т=з > 
Ss 
5 55 "e 
SOS 


SO 


M SS 


AS 55556 
5556 K 
RSS 
S 


%, " 
o 


R 


5 


Ета. 5.— Vessel No. 7. Decoration showing swastika, cross of the four direct 


ions, and perhaps symbols for “above” and 
“below.” (About two-thirds size.) 


348 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


of three fingers point downward in the upper spaces enclosed between these bands, 
while similar series point upward in the lower spaces. 

We know the ancient Mexicans! had six world-“ quarters” which, in addition 
to the four cardinal points, included “above” and * below " ; and that descendants 
of ancient Mexicans, the Huichol Indians,? have the six world-“ quarters” also, as 
do certain tribes of Pueblo Indians of southwestern United States, including the 
Hopi? and Zuni—as well as other Indian tribes.“ 

Doubtless the six world-* quarters" were recognized by the aboriginal occu- 
pants of the Moundville region, but whether they are represented on this vessel, 
the cross standing for the four directions (as it undoubtedly does), and the upturned 
fingers for “above” and the downturned ones for “ below," is another question. 
It is likely the fingers in the spaces are simply a duplication in the design—a 
method often followed in the decoration of ancient pottery. Moreover, there are 
vessels from Moundville on which fingers are shown, which do not seem to carry 
out the idea of the six world-“ quarters." А woodpecker design has downturned 
fingers in addition, but no upturned ones. Another vessel with a cross showing 
eight directions is without the upturned fingers, though the downturned ones are 
present. 

On the other hand there is a vessel (all we are referring to now we found on 
our first visit) with the design of the double-headed woodpecker, the heads point- 
ing in two directions, the tails in two other directions, thus making the cross of the 
four directions. Іп addition, series of fingers point upward and downward, thus 
indicating the six directions, although we may not accept the idea that it was the 
intention of the aborigines to do so. 

In a word, it may be that either the aborigines at the beginning intended to 
represent the six directions in the way we have described, and later made use of 
parts of the symbol for decorative purposes, or, on the other hand, they never 
intended to represent “above” and * below " by upturned and downturned fingers, 
and that when these are shown, they were borrowed merely to fill space in the 
design, and were taken from the cross of the four directions, which often, at 
Moundville, was made up of four series of three fingers each, pointing in different 
ways. 

The swastika was abundantly represented at Moundville; sometimes cut or 
repoussé in copper, sometimes engraved on earthenware; and doubtless the natives 
of the Moundville region often used this emblem embroidered on fabrics and 
painted on wood or on hide. Ranjel, DeSoto's secretary, tells how the great 
cacique of Tascaluca (Tuscaloosa), whose home was in the Moundville region, had 
before him always “ап Indian of graceful mien holding a parasol on a handle, 


, 


„› 


1“ Codex Vaticanus B." First half. Elucidated by Prof. Dr. Eduard Seler, pp. 67, 71, 242. 
ie * Dr. Carl Lumholtz, “Symbolism of the Huichol Indians,” Mem. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist., Vol. 
‚р. 14. 
? Dr. J. Walter Fewkes, * Hopi Shrines near the East Mesa, Arizona," Amer. Anthropologist, 
A pril-June, 1906, p. 357. 
*“ Handbook of American Indians,” article “ Color Symbolism.” 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 349 


something like a round and very large fly-fan, with a cross similar to that of the 
Knights of the Order of St. John of Rhodes, in the middle of a black field, and 
the cross was white." ! 

Though the accounts given by the chroniclers of the DeSoto expedition differ 
as to this banner, yet if we follow the description of Ranjel, an eyewitness, it is no 
hard task to recognize the swastika emblazoned on the standard of Tuscaloosa.? for 
although there is some difference in form between the swastika and the cross of 
the Knights of St. John, yet it is probable, as their cross was white on a black 
ground, like that of Tuscaloosa, that Ranjel gave more attention to this striking 
feature than to mere details of shape. 


x 


\ 


Fria. 6.—Vessel No. 28. Ground south of Mound D. Decoration showing swastika and also cross 
of the four directions. (About half size.) 


Vessel No. 28 from the ground south of Mound D, is a cup having a rather 
faint decoration (Fig. 6) on the base, a swastika within three concentric circles; and 


1“ Narratives of DeSoto.” Vol. II. “Relation of Ranjel," translated by Prof. Edward Gay- 
lord Bourne, page 121. "The paragraph is from Oviedo's * Historia General y Natural de las Indias,” 
Vol. I, 567. 

Th ur ex province, and the cacique bore the same name. Theodore Irving, “Conquest of 
Florida, 5 "verd 

Tas ue is веб Creek for * Black Warrior.” Т. Н. Lewis, “Spanish Explorers,” “ Expedi- 

tion of DeSoto, ” p. 186. 


eo» 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


FIG. 7.— Vessel No. 54. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 4 inches.) 


2 
ууя 
ANLASS MA 


Fig. 8.— Vessel No. 54. Decoration showing cross with eagles’ heads forming a swastika. (About half size.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


the cross of the four directions, the arms made up of series of three fingers each, 
extending up the sides of the vessel. 

Vessel No. 54 from the ground south of Mound D, is a bottle (Figs. 7, 8) hav- 
ing a beautiful and unique decoration made up of a cross on the base, which, with 
the addition of eagles’ heads on the sides of the vessel, forms a swastika. 

Vessel No. 71 from the ground south of Mound D, a broad-mouthed water- 
bottle (as were so many of the vessels found at Moundville), has for decoration an 


~ 


(Height 6.7 inches.) 


Ега. 9.—Vessel No. 71. Ground south of Mound D. 


eagle's head and the open hand and eye, alternating each four times (Fig. 9). The 
pointed projections extending behind the eagle’s eye are two in number in two 
opposite heads, and three in the other two. 


Vessel No. 18 from the ground south of Mound D, is a bottle (Figs. 10, 11) 
ing the head, two wings, and tail of a bird, pre- 


absent. The crest is unlike that of the 
designed to represent that of the eagle. 


having an engraved design showing 
sumably—as fangs, teeth, and rattles are 
woodpecker and, possibly, the head was 
It may be, however, the serpent-bird was intended. 


352 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Vessel No. 15 from the ground south of Mound D, a bottle (Fig. 12), has the 
design of the cross of the four quarters, four times represented. 

Vessel No. 45 from the ground south of Mound D, a cylindrical vessel (Figs. 
13, 14), bears a rather coarse, incised design twice represented, one being somewhat 
larger than the other. 


Гіс. 10.—Vessel No. 18. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 6.2 inches.) 


Vessels No, 11 and No. 82 both from the ground south of Mound D, and ves- 
sel No. 2 from the field near Mound M (Figs. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19), all with meander 


Fic. 11.—Vessel Хо. 18. Decoration. (About one-third size.) 


decoration, are fair examples of the commoner designs present on Moundville 
pottery. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


эло 
ооо 


Fig. 12.— Vessel No. 15. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 3.75 inches.) 


Fie. 13.— Vessel No. 45. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 4.6 inches.) 


45 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


Fie. 


15. 


Fig. 16.—Vessel Хо. 11. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


зна Mar HÓ —À 
MM  — en M € Vals csi di 
3 Os ЖА 
P d 
ә " ЖЖ) 


ы 
2 


7 кч ~ 


S oe 
Ж” 
j y 

heen 


E 


4 x 
deme 


Кіс. 14.— Vessel No. 45. Decoration. (About half size.) 


Vessel No. 11. (Diameter 5.3 inches.) 


Decoration. (About one-third size.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


(Height 5 inches,) 


] 3-7 
52 ise 227 

ate, 
““ 


““ 
22 


Ета. 18.— Vessel No. 82. Decoration. (About one-third size.) 


Ете. 19.— Vessel No. 2. 


Field near Mound M. 


ек 


Height 4.75 inches.) 


әр 


355 


956 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Vessel No. 18 from the field west of Mound R, is а bottle (Fig. 20) with a 
painted design showing a skull or conventionalized head, and an open hand—each 
being present three times on the vessel. Painted decoration evidently was not in 
vogue at Moundville, as but three vessels so decorated have been found by us there. 
Holmes! describes and figures а bottle from Mississippi, with painted design almost 


FrG.20.— Vessel No. 18. Field west of Mound R. Painted design showing head or 
skull, and open hand. (Height 5.3 inches.) 


exactly similar to ours, while Thruston? also shows one from Tennessee bearing the 
same general characteristics. Тһе coloring on the Moundville specimen is light 
yellow on a ground of brown. Тһе design, though plainly distinguishable, has 
become somewhat dimmed through lapse of time. 

' “ Aboriginal Pottery of Eastern United States," 20th An. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethn., Plate LVI, b 
and e, and page 106. | 

* Gates P. Thruston, “ Antiquities of Tennessee,” p. 136. 


MOUNDVILLE 


Vessel No. 20 from the 
ground south of Mound D, a bot- 
tle (Fig. 21), has a painted design, 
four times shown, originally red, 
no doubt, but now a dingy brown, 
which has the same shape as 
many of the sheet-copper pend- 
ants found at Moundville, which 
bear excised parts forming a 
swastika. In this instance, how- 
ever, the excised triangle com- 
monly seen on these pendants 18 
absent. 

An object of earthenware 
from the field near Mound M 
( Fig. 22) is included by us among 
pottery vessels, though we are 
unable to say what use it 
originally served. 


REVISITED. 357 


Fic. 21.— Vessel No. 20. 


Ground south of Mound D. Painted design 
hes.) 


showing swastika. (Height 5.3 inches.) 


Fig. 22.—Object of earthenware. Field near Mound M. 


(Height 6.2 inches.) 


358 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Fra. 23.— Vessel No. 106. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 2 6 inches.) 


Fie. 24.—Vessel No. 103. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 5 inches.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Vessel No. 106 from the ground south of Mound D (Fig. 23), has a curious 
marginal decoration of the “ wall of Troy” pattern. 

Vessel No. 103 from the ground south of Mound D (Figs. 
bearing an incised decoration, the interpretation 
power. 


24. 25). is a bottle 
of whieh is entirely beyond our 
But as “по savage ever sat down to decorate an article from mere fancy 
with meaningless designs," ' this apparent confusion of line-work must stand for 
something, and may be interpreted some day. 


ч 
| 
" 
ifl 
Jd] 
qu 
727 
ТД 
E 
ЖЕ, 
« 
K 
Ё 
ill 
( | 
1 


ч 
\ 
4 
"Dr 
А \ | 
Ж 


Y 
4772 
ЕЗІ 
[4 ж. 
: 
\/ 
S 
ГД 
M 


T 
SS 
AE 
hr 
y 
(И 
E 
К 
(| 
© 4 
Т 
EET 
"V, 
SHE 


+ 
K 
а 

Am 
(Қ 
S 
== 
m 
= 


/ 1 


2 
5 
1G 


22 
хах 
т) 
ae 
= 
= 
Bae 
a | 
X 
% 
1 
і 
Б жез 


CH 


mw 
Im 
—- 


2 


f 


MK 
Е 
| 


FIG. 25.—Vessel No. 103. Decoration. (About half size.) 


Vessel No. 110 from the ground south of Mound D (Fig. 26), a water-bottle of 
brown ware, of the fish-effigy variety, might have come from Tennessee instead of 
from Moundville, so far as any difference between it 
detected. 

Vessel No. 15 from the field west of Mound R is a bowl (Fig. 27), represent- 
ing a fish, spines are shown on the back, while projections below indicate the 
ventral fins. 


and Tennessee ware can be 


Fie. 26.— Vessel No. 110. Ground south of Mound D. 
i 5.4 i es.) 


(Maximum diameter 5.4 inch 


Fic. 97.— Vessel No. 15. Field west of Mound R. 
(Maximum diameter 12.5 inches.) 


1 Lumholtz. 


360 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Vessel No. 55 from the ground 
south of Mound D, a small effigy-bot- 
tle (Fig. 28), strongly calls to mind the 
ware of Tennessee and of Missouri. 

Vessel No. 1 from the field west 
of Mound M (Fig. 29), is a bowl of 
brown ware, representing a frog. Ves- 
sel No. 77 from the ground south of 
Mound D (Fig. 50), a bottle, gives a 
life-like representation of the same 
animal. 

Vessel No. 95 from the ground 
south of Mound D (Figs. 31, 32), is 
a bottle with a curious engraved deco- 
ration. 

Vessel No. 21 from the ground 
south of Mound D, is a bowl of coarse, 
brown ware (Fig. 33), shown here 
only on account of its artistic, claw- 
shaped handles. 

Vessel No. 95 from the ground 
south of Mound D, is a water-bottle 
(Figs. 54, 35, 36), having for decora- 
tion on two opposite sides our old 

Moundville aequaintance, the ivory- 
Кіс. 28.—Vessel No. 55. Ground south of Mound D. . qo : 
(йкы 4.0 aches) bill woodpecker having two heads, а 


Fie. 29.— Vessel No. 1l. Field west of Mound N. (Maximum diameter 7.7 inches.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 361 


Frc. 30,— Vessel No. 77. 


body in common, and two tails 
at right angles from the body, 
thus perhaps forming a сговв 
of the four directions. The 
extended tongue and speech- 
symbols issuing from the 
mouth, so often found оп 
woodpecker designs, are ab- 
sent in this instance. 

Vessel No. 86: from the 
ground south of Mound D, a 
bowl (Figs. 57, 58), has an 
engraved decoration spread 
over the base and sides, rep- 
resenting the ivory-bill wood- 
pecker with wings extended. 
The bird is shown propped 
with the aid of its tail, as is 
the case when the woodpecker 


Ground south of Mound D. (Height 5.8 inches.) 


is at work. The tongue is Frc.31. Vessel No.95. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 7.2 inches.) 


46 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA; VOL. XIII. 


862 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


extended; speech-symbols are shown 


entire design to be unique. 


Vessel No. 5 from the field near 


issuing from the mouth. 


We believe this 


Mound M, is a part of a bowl (Figs. 39, 40) 


having a seven-pointed star on the base and various interesting symbols around 


the sides. 


ЖУСУ 
ХХХ 
ОАЫ 
OON 09 
MM Ne 
fene 
54469 


M 
X 
2 
552 
8 
к 
à 
ES 


OO) 

Ж 

ду 
d 


i 


АС 


КОЧА 
AN 
EN 
уу, 
Кх Уу 
ОА 


i 
i 
A 
2 
N 
$^ 
0 
Хо 


" 


ZA N 
K 


2 
4 
9o 
9 
% 


y LLLI 
iia 


W 


NN 


7,0, 
у 


7 


E 
x) 
Q 


TSS 

Жу, 
NN 5 AM 

ХЫ 
у ^ SN 


1 
7 


p, 
а, 
"t TK 
LOY 
> 


ЧЫЙ 
AM 
nu 


LL 
2222 
2222 
LL 
O 
23 
IPF 
LP 


У 


а 


2226 
a, 


Q 


7 
ус 


"a 


WA 


с”? 


қау 
M 
AW} 
A44 
АУ) 


Fic. 39.-Уевве! Хо. 95. Decoration. (About one-third size.) 


үй 
P 
М 


ANS 
A. 
VA 


NN 


NY 
У, 


|5%222559-,97,6; Ж 
RSs 
55 
у 
5255259 


у 
) 


2 


^ 


9 

M, 

(OX) 
NAA XN 


" 


Vessels No. 13 from the ground south of Mound D, and No. 28 from the field 
west of Mound R (Figs. 41, 42, respectively), are water-bottles each bearing a 
somewhat similar and evidently symbolic design, but its nature we are unable to 


determine. 


Fic, 33.— Vessel No. 21. 


Ground south of Mound D. 


(Diameter 6.5 inches.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED 


265 


FIG. 34.— Vessel No, 93. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 5.5 inches.) 


if 
"УЛУУ, 
ЖУ 


es 
Ж 


АКИ 
ЖИЛ 
ОООО 


ag: 


im 


OKO 
р 
Qo. RS A А 


Fre. 35. 


Vessel Хо. 93. Decoration showing ivory-bill woodpecker design. 


(About two-thirds size.) 


364 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


ai NSS 
LOS 
фа 


>< 


б XX 0777 
(ХХ 


Frag. 36.—Vessel No. 93. Decoration showing ivory-bill woodpecker design. (About two-thirds size.) 


Fic. 37.—Vessel No. 86. Ground south of Mound D. The ivory-bill wood pecker, (Diameter 4.5 inches.) 


SO 


FU 
ANY 
- 489; 
a 


Его. 33.— Vessel No. 86. Decoration. (About two-thirds size.) 


Fic.39.— Vessel No. 5. Field near Mound M. (About full size.) 


366 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Fig. 40.—Vessel No. 5. Decoration. (About two-thirds size.) 


Fig. 41.— Vessel No. 13. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 7.3 inches.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 367 


Vessel No. 48 from the ground south of Mound D, is a bowl (Figs. 43, 44) the 
base and sides of which are completely covered with figures possibly representing 
bows and arrows. If the rosette-like figures are sun-symbols (and the sun is thus 
represented sometimes, we believe), the design may have been intended to repre- 
sent the arrows or shafts of the sun. This, of course, is conjecture. 

Vessels No. 88 from the ground south of Mound D, and No. 15a from the field 
near Mound M, are bottles (Figs. 45, 46, respectively), each having a design four 
times shown, consisting of a skeleton hand (probably) and a skeleton forearm. In 


Ес. 42.—Vessel No. 28. Field west of Mound R. (Height 4.8 inches.) 


our former Moundville report we described and figured (pp. 175 and 226) two ves- 
sels bearing engraved representations of skulls and skeleton forearms, and called 
attention to the resemblance between these and certain figures in Mexican codices. 
We were unable at that time, however, to cite a case in the codices where the 
ramus of the lower jaw is shown extending so markedly behind the occipital part 
of the skull as it is made to do in the Moundville designs. We are now able to 
a certain extent to supply the deficiency from the Sahagun manuscript.’ 

1“ Altmerikanischer Schmuck und soziale und militarische Rangabzeichen,” Fig. 63. Prof. Dr. 
Eduard Seler. Gesammelte Abhandlungen. 


268 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Fig, 43.— Vessel No. 48. Ground south of Mound D. (Diameter 5.6 inches.) 


Fig. 44.— Vessel No. 48. Decoration. (About half size.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


369 


Т Ag T J ч ы . . . “. 
Vessel No. 1 from the field near Mound М, is a bottle of artistic outline (Fig. 
47) with an incised design which is perhaps a variant of the leg-symbol. 


Еа. 45.—Vessel No. 88. Ground south of Mound D. Design of hand and skeleton forearm. 


Vessel No. 109 from the ground south 
of Mound D, is a bottle without decora- 
tion (Fig. 48), shown here on account of 
its graceful form. 

Vessel No. 59 from the ground south 
of Mound D, a bottle (Figs. 49, 50) with 


engraved design twice shown, representing . 


wings of an eagle or of the plumed or 
horned serpent. 

Vessel No. 6 from the ground south of 
Mound D, a bottle (Figs. 51, 52, 55), bears 
engraved on two opposite sides representa- 
tions of the winged rattlesnake, in this 
case without horns, crest, or plumes. Leg- 

47 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


FIG. 46.— Vessel 
( 


Хо.15а. Field 


Height 5.5 inche 


(Height 5.5 inches.) 


near Mound М. 
8.) 


370 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Fig. 47.— Vessel No. 1. Field near Mound M. (Height 7 inches.) 


Ета. 48.— Vessel No. 109. Ground қөз of Fic. 49.— Vess . 59. Ground south of Mound D 
Mound D. “Height 6.9 inches Design of i or кынык wings. (Height 5inches.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 37 


we 
е 
/ 


ue << к= la 
я қ Sa 
SS m 


i کن‎ 


E SS 


ann 


— -—- 


Ета. 50.—Vessel No. 59. Decoration. (About half size.) 


Ета. 51.— Vessel No.6. Ground south of Mound D. Winged serpent design. (Height 6 inches.) 


872 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


symbols, however, are clearly represented. The leg-symbols present on the winged 
serpent found by us on our first visit to Moundville (Fig. 152 of our report), and 
seen on some of the plumed serpent designs of Peru, is a most popular symbol on 
the pottery of the northwestern Florida region,’ whence it extends somewhat 
northward,’ and is even found incised in the open-work effigy-vessels? Finally, 


Fig. 52.—Vessel No. 6. Decoration showing winged serpent with leg-symbols. (About half size.) 


س 
SATE‏ 
55 
о»‏ 
SA‏ 


Ке е 
77 S 
T A ДА 
% у, ч Қ” ifi Gars АС сз 2 
У, Nem QO? 
CN Ха жы тешу un NS 
ча? 
“ HIF E 
22 


. (About half size.) 


Ета. 54.—Vessel No. 1. Ground south of Mound D. Decoration showing the winged serpent. (About half size.) 


14 Aboriginal Remains of the Northwest Florida Coast," Parts I and ПІ, Journ. Acad. Nat. 
Sei. of Phila., Vols. XI and XII, respectively. 

* “ Mounds of the Lower Chattahoochee and Lower Flint Rivers," Figs. 15 and 16. Journ. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., Vol. XIII. 

? [bid. Fig. 8. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 913 


55У 294752255424, 2 
e, 959 99.9 
> 25556555559) 
92 оосо 
: 555559 
2 ` 
- © 
Beier, қ 
SS BAR 
5555, 
55550 : 


S 
S> 
SSS 


$ 
Ree 
5 


x 


Ето. 56.—Vessel Хо. 34. Ground south of Mound D. Decoration showing head, wings and tail of the 
horned or plumed serpent. (About one-third size.) 


Еа. 57.— Vessel No. 33. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 5.8 inches.) 


914 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


we find the symbol used apart from the animal and placed around vessels as an 
ornament simply'—this custom reaching far down the Florida coast. | 

Vessel No. 1 from the ground south of Mound Р, is a bottle found in so many 
fragments (some of which are missing), that it is not deemed worthy of reproduc- 
tion here. The engraved decoration, however (Figs. 54, 55), a winged rattlesnake 
on two opposite sides of the vessel, without horns or plumes, has been carefully 
traced out and is presented as it appears. | 

Vessel No. 34 from the ground south of Mound Р, is a water-bottle bearing an 
incised decoration (Fig. 56) showing the head, wings, and tail of the horned or 


Fig. 59,—Vessel No. 33. Decoration showing the plumed or horned serpent, (About two-thirds size.) 
plumed serpent, displayed separately—a design similar in the main to one found 
by us on our first visit to Moundville. 

Vessel No. 33 from the ground south of Mound D, is a bottle (Figs. 57, 58, 
59) bearing two engraved representations of the horned or plumed serpent. 


' Northwest Florida Coast, Part I, Figs. 7 and 25. 
? * Miscellaneous Investigation in Florida,” page 306. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., Vol. XIII. 


x 


<=; UE, 
ХУ 


KLX 
LZ 
WNN 
a aT 
FOE тп H 
440 O BI 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Ета. 61.— Vessel No. 42. Decoration. (About half size.) 


2 Bur di 


oi 


376 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Vessel No: 42 from the ground south of Mound D, is a bottle (Figs. 60, 61, 
62) bearing around the neck marks of long-continued abrasion as by a cord for 
suspension. The decoration on two opposite sides consists of engraved representa- 
tions of horned and winged rattlesnakes. 

Vessel No. 87 from the ground south of Mound D, is a comparatively small 
bottle (Figs. 63, 64) having as engraved design a single winged serpent. This ser- 


ХА 


Fic. 62.—Vessel No. 42. Decoration, (About half size.) 


Fie. 63.— Vessel No. 87. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 4.5 inches.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. ЭТТ 


pent is ап interesting variant from others appearing on Moundville pottery, inas- 
much as rattles are absent and the tail is that of a bird. 

Vessel No. 44 from the ground south of Mound D, is a badly broken bottle 
carefully put together since its discovery. The engraved decoration (Fig. 65) is 
doubly interesting. In the first place, the tail of a bird is shown, to which rattles 
have been added. But the most noteworthy feature is that of the union of the 
two serpents around the vessel, being the first step toward a conventionalized, 
decorative serpent-design. | 

Vessel No. 8 from the ground south of Mound D, a water-bottle (Figs. 66, 67), 
shows the next step toward a conventionalized serpent-design. Неге we see partly- 
interlocked scrolls decorated with the crest of the serpent. It is interesting to 
note that Professor Holmes, in an early report of the Bureau of Ethnology," says 


% 


S 
v 


| ге 
cam > OY 
60 LP AUNT 
> 2 WG 
A КУ СЛ 
а ШІ бақта 
“МЕ; 


FIG. 64.—Vessel Хо. 87. Decoration, Winged serpent with rattles replaced by bird’s tail. (About half size.) 


Qv “> 
a ge — ҰР» NO о 
SST WS mm 2 БЕЛУ 


H [> еее 
У с SOY } / 
СОН Bru С” ХА ERR 
LH Ru ТЕРЕН 2 WY CLAD 
ey ЕЗ HER O) E A 0, e 
ps Hum ST 557 DS 

pes TLX А 
Fic. 65.—Vessel No. 44. Ground south of Mound D. Decoration showing the merging of the two serpents, being the 


first step toward a conventionalized design. (About one-third size.) 


К 
4 
Q 


in relation to a vessel of the same character as the опе we are describing, “Тһе 
engraved design consists of four elaborate, interlinked scrolls, comprising a number 
of lines, and bordered by wing-like, triangular figures, filled in with reticulated 
lines. This latter feature is often associated with native delineations of mythic 
reptiles, and it is not impossible that this scroll work is a highly conventionalized 
form of some such conception.” Vessels with designs kindred to the one in 
question are described in other works.” 

tW. H. Holmes. “ Ancient Pottery of the Mississippi Valley," p. 419, 1882-83. 

2 W. Н. Holmes. An. Rep. Bur. Amer. Ethn., 1881-82, Fig. 149. 

W. Н. Holmes. Ап. Rep. Bur. Amer. Ethn., 1882-83, Fig. 440. 

Also Plate XV, Fig. с. Report of 1898-99, where the figure is taken from the Report of 
1882-83. 

C. B. Moore. * Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Black Warrior River," Fig. 162. 

Compare also tail-piece, page 33, * The Serpent Motive in the Ancient Art of Central America 


and Mexico,” Dr. George Byron Gordon. Transactions Department of Archeology, University of 
Penna., Vol. I, Part III, 1905. 


48 JOURN. А. N. S. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Fic. 66.—Vessel Хо 8. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 5.3 inches.) 


4 
a 
T 


NS 
ы“ 


Sp 
05,7 70) 
АЙ 
1 
| 


SW 
Ете. 67.— Vessel No. 8. Decoration showing 


highly conventionalized Sserpent-design. (About one-third size.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 379 


Vessel No. 14 from the ground south of Mound D (Figs. 68, 69), bears another 
highly conventionalized serpent-design of partly interlinked scrolls and serpents’ 
crests. 

Vessel No. 96 from the ground south of Mound D, a bottle (Figs. 70, 71), 
bears another conventionalized serpent-decoration in which we see a lessening of 
the number of crests and a consequent tendency toward the partly-interlocked 
scroll pure and simple. 


FIG. 68.— Vessel No. 14. Ground south of Mound D. (Diameter 4.8 inches.) 


56% 
д 
ron Н 4 


Етс. 69.— Vessel No. 14. Decoration showing highly conventionalized serpent-design. (About one-third size.) 


Vessel No. 3 from the field west of Mound R, a very graceful water-bottle 
(Fig. 72), bears the partly-interlocked scroll without the serpents’ crests, the 
ultimate stage in the evolution from the serpent-design. 

Vessel No. 6 from the field near Mound M, a water-bottle, bears a decoration 
shown in Fig. 73, where again we see the partly-interlocked scroll free from the 


serpent-crest decoration. 


380 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


FIG. 70.—Vessel No. 96. Ground south of Mound D. (Height 5 inches.) 


Fic. 71.—Vessel Хо. 96. Decoration showing highly conventionalized serpent-design. (About half size.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 381 


Ете. 72.—Vessel No. 3. Field west of Mound R. Partly interlocked scroll, or serpent- -design. (Height 8.4 inches.) 


BONE OBJECTS. 

Throughout the second investigation at Moundville many implements of bone 
were found, some with the articular part remaining—these latter being usually 
from the ulna of the deer. A selection of bone implements from Moundville 1s 
shown in Fig. 74, including one with a chisel edge. 

Also were fund several canines of large carnivores, pierced for suspension ; 


382 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


tines of deer-antlers, used as arrowheads; knuckle bones of deer; a part of a bone 
needle with an eye. 

With fragments of animal bones were a humerus of the Virginia deer and part 
of the upper jaw of the black-bear, probably Ursus americanus. We are indebted 
to Prof. F. A. Lucas for these identifications. 

The finding of the incisor of a beaver will be referred to elsewhere in this report. 

In the ground south of Mound D, 
apart from human remains and widely 
separated, were two femurs belonging 
to two bears of different size—both 
young, as the epiphyses were not 
attached. The shafts of these femurs 
are highly polished as by long and 
energetic use. In the same position 
in each is a deep depression which 
could have been made by friction with 
the thumb through a long period of 
time. Just such a depression has 
been worn on the hard-wood handle 
of the trowel which has been in use 
for years in our expeditions, which 
also shows the high polish seen on the 

showing highly conventionalized serpentdesign. (amar Salts of the femurs. The great tro- 

one-third size.) chanter of each femur is rounded and 

worn to some extent as by gentle use 

or with more vigorous treatment under soft material—a pad of soft hide, perhaps, 
as Professor Putnam has suggested to us. 

A complete description of these bones (one of which is shown in Fig. 75) was 
sent to the National Museum, which courteously reported that no similar objects 
were in its collection. Archaeologists consulted by us have no suggestions to offer 
other than our own belief that the femurs are drum-sticks. Тһе high polish and 
the grooves can well be accounted for if we bear in mind the frenzied beating of 
the medicine-man, continued over long periods; and the light wear on the great 
trochanters resulted no doubt from use under a soft covering intended for protection 
of the head of the drum. | 


STONE OBJECTS. 


At our first visit to Moundville we found a large vase of diorite, beautifully 
carved—a triumph of aboriginal endeavor. 

At our second visit, with burial No. 77, ап adult lying at full length on 
the back in the ground south of Mound D, we unearthed a stone bowl in many 
fragments, all of which, fortunately, were recovered and have been cemented 
together (Figs. 76, 77, 78, 79). 


*в1пәшәүїшї әпоЯ4--?), "ОТД 


“OT [IA pu no] 


Шал) 


ЕЙЕ 


( 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 383 


х қ 
CT TEN ; pil PEN 
ر اا‎ at ы lili tes. ت ا‎ N б еее е ы 


Fie. 75.—Femur of 
bear, probably used 
as drum-stick. 
(Length 14.75 ins.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


The measurements are as follows: height, 4 inches; diameter 
with neck and tail, 13.75 inches; diameter of bowl, 9 inches. 

The material is a hard, white limestone which must have 
offered considerable resistance to the carver’s tool, though at 
present the surface of the vessel has deteriorated greatly through 
lapse of time, being soft and yellow in color. 

The vessel, which is intended to represent a bird, has the 
neck and head extended from the side of the bowl and running 
parallel with it to unite again with the bowl at the tip of the bill. 
The wings, feathers and claws of the bird are skilfully incised on 
the sides of the bowl and on part of the base. The tail projects 
almost at right angles. 

The bird here represented seems to be somewhat of a nonde- 
script. According to Mr. Witmer Stone of the Academy of 
Natural Sciences, judging from the crooked beak and the talons, 
a bird of prey is represented, having a somewhat unduly elon- 
gated neck to afford ample size for the handle. The wattle, pre- 
sumably, is an addition to please the fancy of the artist, though a 
somewhat similar wattle, but placed farther forward, is found on 
the king vulture (Gypagus papa), whose northernmost habitat, 
however, is southern Mexico. 

This vessel, when snow-white and intact, must have been 
indeed a striking example of aboriginal work and worthy of the 
ancient art of Moundville. 

Burials Numbers 58 and 59, in the ground south of Mound D, 
two skeletons of adolescents at full length on the back, side by side, 
one with a few pentagonal and hexagonal shell beads, had lying be- 
tween them, near the waists, a superb pipe of limestone, representing 
aneagle. This pipe, 4.6 inches in length, carved with great spirit, is 
a worth y exemplar of the prehistoric art of Moundville (Figs. 80, 81, 
82, 83, 84, 85, 86). The bird is represented on its back, the head 
swung around to one side with the beak open and tongue extended. 


— 


Fra. 76.—Bowl of limestone. (Maximum diameter 13.75 inches. ) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 3 


FIG. 77.— Bowl of limestone, viewed from above. 


49 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


386 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Еа. 78.—Bowl of limestone, viewed from below. 


ж” 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


—— Ы 
omnt 
pem 


c „ОҢА 
ычы 


ранае 
aoe acm etnies ее чын 


єт" 


TTT Tp 
nicer 


Fra. 79.—Bowl of limestone. Decoration of sides and base. 


388 


MOUNDVILLE 


REVISITED. 


Fie. 80.— Pipe of limestone, representing an eagle. Moundville. 


Кіс. 81.— Eagle-pipe. 


Fic. 82.— Eagle-pipe. 


Another view. 


Another view. 


(Length 4.6 inches.) 


Fic. 83.— Eagle-pipe. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


БІТ 
БЕ 


۹3 
a » 


Decoration. (Full size.) "IG. 84. — Eagle-pipe. 


Fic. 85.—Eagle-pipe. Decoration. (Full size. 


Decoration. 


(Full size.) 


oo 


с 


390 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Incidentally, it may be said that the “hump” shown on the tongue by the native 
artist, though somewhat exaggerated, is not imaginary, as may be proved upon 
examination of an eagle. It may be that this pipe, showing as it does the eagle 
lying upon its back, its legs and claws on the belly, represents the dead bird. By 
pulling out the tongue of a dead eagle one would be certain to notice the “hump ” ; 
hence the examination of a dead bird would have sufficed so far as correct render- 
ing on the pipe was concerned. 

On the other hand, the “hump” on the tongue is plainly shown on pottery 
from Moundville, where the eagle's head is erect and the bird is evidently repre- 
sented as alive. Several experts who have charge of eagles in captivity inform us 
that under certain circumstances the “hump” on the tongue is visible on the liv- 
ing bird. Possibly the aboriginal artist at Moundville was familiar with the charac- 
teristics of eagles through the possession there of captive birds—a custom observed 
among the Zuni of New Mexico at the present time. 


Кіс. 86.—Eagle’s head, from pipe, as it would appear оп a flat surface. (Full size.) 


Owing to slight disintegration of the stone at that part of the pipe where the 
head is, the details of the carving are somewhat indistinct, but by holding the pipe 
in a suitable light all the details of the head are still distinguishable. A wing is 
represented on each side. The legs, beginning at the tail, which extends outward, 
rise upward and forward, the feet and talons resting on the belly and embracing 
the orifice of the bowl. The opening for the stem is immediately above the tail. 

The limestone of which the pipe is made is undoubtedly the same as that of 
the stone vessel which we have just described—compact and hard within, snow- 
white originally. 

Three half-tone pictures of this pipe were sent by us to Mr. Joseph D. McGuire, 
who writes of the pipe as follows: 

“Тһе specimen is saz generzs but apparently belongs to the bi-conical type 
found commonly in the States of Tennessee, Arkansas, etc. The material is 
unusual from which to make a pipe, but the Indians on occasion used anything, 
whether suitable or not. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 3 


oe 


1 


б This pipe deserves а place to itself апа I congratulate you as to its possession. 
us The pipes of what I have called the bi-conical type are in my paper" (pages 
5538-59, ete.) though some of the features of this specimen are not entirely unlike 
those on pages 438-39, though your specimen to me has an elaboration of feather- 


work which has a Mexican appearance. 


‘I know of no pipe at all resembling the one you have more than to say it 


belongs to the type of bi-conical pipes." 


Ета. 87.— Ceremonial palette for paint. (Full size.) 


Part of a limestone pipe of ordinary type lay with a burial which will be 
described in detail later in the report. 

With the exception of these two pipes no others of earthenware or of stone 
were met with at our second investigation of Moundville. 

Nine entire dises (in diameter from 11.5 to 4.5 inches) and five fragments, 


1“ Pipes and Smoking Customs of the American Aborigines," by Joseph D. MeGuire. Report 
of the U. S. National Museum for 1897, 


892 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


nearly all of fine grained sandstone, were found on our second visit to Moundville. 
None of these ceremonial palettes! bears any interesting decoration such as has 


FrG. 88.—Design on palette. (About half size.) 


for aborigines to have made white 
lead, and that the method by which 
they obtained it was by scraping 
from masses of galena (lead sul- 
phide), such as we found at Mound- 
ville at both of our visits, the white 
lead (lead carbonate) which is a su- 
perficial transformation occurring on 
masses of lead sulphide. This ma- 
terial, mixed with bear’s grease, 
would make an excellent paint. 

While at Moundville we found, 
sometimes in lumps with burials, or 
smeared on objects, red coloring 
matter which we felt must be hema- 
tite (red oxide of iron—the true 
aboriginal red paint). However, 
we decided on a chemical determin- 
ation in addition to the analyses 
made in other seasons of red paint 
found under like conditions. The 
result, as we had supposed, showed 
the material to be hematite. 


‘This subject has been brought to date. 


been found on other palettes at 
Moundville and elsewhere. One very 
rude palette (Figs. 87, 88) has certain 
rough markings. 

Three fragments with marginal 
decoration differing somewhat from 
those found by us before are shown 
in Fig. 89. 

On practically all the palettes 
was paint, sometimes red, sometimes 
white—the red being hematite; the 
white, white lead (lead carbonate). 
It may be remembered by those who 
have read our first report оп Mound- 
ville that it is admittedly impossible 


F1G. 89.—Fragments of ceremonial palettes. (About half size.) 


“Certain Notched or Scalloped Stone Tablets of the 


Mound Builders,” W. Н. Holmes, Amer. Anthrop. Jan.-March, 1906. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 393 


Fra. 90.—Ceremonial axe of igneous гсек. (Full size.) 


50 JOURN. А. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


394 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


With post-Columbian burials, however, the paint is not always the red oxide 
of iron. Once, in a low mound in Clay County, Florida, we found two skeletons 
with flint-lock muskets, lead bullets, etc. With these was a skeleton, evidently of 
a woman, having in one hand a bit of looking-glass and in the other a mass of red 
paint. Here we had to do with distinctly post-Columbian burials—very different 
from those of Moundville. The red paint proved to be cinnabar (mercury sul- 
phide), which it is unlikely aborigines in the United States could have obtained 
before the coming of Europeans. 

One mass of glauconite, * green earth " as it is called, was found on our second 
visit. This earth, which owes its color not to copper, but to iron in the ferrous 
state, may have served as a temporary paint, oxidation being likely to impair its 
color. 

Two *hoe-shaped implements” of igneous rock were met with on our second 
visit, one with a burial, the other in ground aboriginally disturbed. One of these 
(Fig. 90) is of great beauty, having a convexity of blade and fluke-like projections 
below the shank in place of the usual ones which extend somewhat more at an 
angle. 

The * hoe-shaped implement" is a ceremonial axe, as was recognized by many 
before the publication of our paper on the subject.’ 

At our second investigation at Moundville we found a beautiful little pendant 
of shell in the form of a battle-axe (figured under * Shell" in this paper), which 
clearly shows the blade to be the “ hoe-shaped implement," even the method of 
fastening the blade to the handle being shown—thongs passing through the usual 
perforation in the stone to each side of the part projecting behind the handle. 
Another interesting feature of this little axe of shell is that a ring for suspension 
is provided at the end of the handle, as is the case with the superb monolithic axe 
and handle obtained by us at Moundville on our former visit. 

Throughout the second investigation we found thirty-one discoidal stones— 
some with burials, but a larger number in the soil apart from 
human remains—ranging in diameter between 3.7 inches and 
.95 of an inch. Few are especially well wrought; none is 
perforated or cup-shaped. One of these discoidals is of lig- 
nite. Three seem to be hematite, but are of limonite with a 
thiek coating of hematite, a natural formation after the 
making of the discoidal. One of these, on the base, shows 
an abandoned attempt to drill through, a partial perforation 
with a соге being left. Another discoidal bears the decora- 
tion shown in Fig. 91. 

Although there were found at Moundville quantities of fragments of “ celts,” 
some of which had been of considerable size when entire, no whole specimens of 
large size were met with by us. АП we found were rather crudely made. 


7) 


Етс. 91.—Discoidal stone. 
(Full size.) 


! * The so-called * Hoe-shaped Implement." Amer. Anthropologist, July-September, 1903. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


м 
395 


ST А OM 
Six double-bladed implements—hatchets and chisels— were found, the majority 


apparently of fine-grained, igneous rock. One of these 
is shown in Fig. 92. 

We have noted in the previous report the compara- 
tive absence of weapons at Moundville. The results of 
our second visit were confirmatory as to this. 

A spear-head of chert, 6 inches in length, lay near 
the right forearm of a skeleton; and a fragment of a 
spear-head or of a dagger, more than three inches long, 
was unearthed. 

Two small chert arrowheads were found, each near 
the skull of a skeleton; and four others lay near the knee 
of the skeleton of an adult fully extended on the back. 
This same skeleton, it may be said incidentally, had with 
the arrowheads many small fragments of chert; a water- 
bottle near the knee; along the right leg masses of hem- 
atite in a condition to use as paint. Another water-bottle 
was near the pelvis. 

A neat little gorget (Fig. 95), probably of igneous 
rock, lay in the soil alone. 

Fragments of mica lay with skeletons and alone in 
the soil. On each side of a skull was a dise of mica, 
centrally perforated—ear-plugs, no doubt. 


Кіс. 92.—Double-bladed implement 
and section. (Full size.) 


1.5 inches in diameter, 


No particular mention will be made of pebbles, pebble-hammers, chips of stone, 
hones of sandstone, etc., found scattered in the soil apart 


the skull of a skeleton. 


the nearby coal region, was found. 


from burials. A multi-grooved sandstone hone lay near 
A rude dise of inflammable material, probably from 
SHELL OBJECTS. 


Owing to lapse of time or to other causes, objects 
wrought from shell at Moundville were, as a rule, either too 


FrG.93.—Gorget. (Full size) fragmentary or too indistinct as to decoration to be of inter- 
est archxologically. If all the shell (and, incidentally, all 

the copper) objects which were found in crumbling remnants at Moundville, could 
be represented entire in this memoir, we are confident an important page would be 


added to the history of prehistoric art in America. 


In small fragments, on the second investigation, were found what remained of 
two shell drinking-eups which evidently had been covered with incised decoration. 

Another shell drinking-eup, decorated with straight lines over part of the 
surface, lay in contact with the skull of an extended skeleton. 


Several undecorated drinking-cups also were found. 


396 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


In addition to several gorgets, of which only traces remained, we got from the 
ground south of Mound Da 
gorget (Fig. 94) lying be- 
tween the skulls of an infant 
and of an adult at full 

- length on the back, which 
were almost іп contact. 
The decoration of the gor- 
get, which we believe to be 
a very highly convention- 
alized serpent design—the 
rattles and eyes, and pos- 
sibly a fang, being, we 
think, distinguishable — is 
shown in Fig. 95. 

A fragmentary gorget 
of shell is of interest in that 
upon it stand two birds 
facing each other with a 
shrub or bush between. 
This same design was found 
by us on a shell gorget from 


Fie. 94.—Shell gorget. (Full size.) 


a mound on the Alabama 
river, above the city of 
Montgomery, and is found at 
the present day among the 
Huichol Indians? descend- 
ants of ancient Mexicans. 
With respect to shell 
objects, in one instance alone 
were we fortunate. Burial 
No. 98, the skeleton of an 
adult extended on the back, 
had on one side of the head 
a bowl and on the other side 
a water-bottle. Оп the 
breast, protected by a bone, 
which had got in position 
above it, was a superb gor- 
get (Figs. 96, 97) with 


E : "IG. 95.—Sl 
incised decoration represent- Аза ратынын pio a a ы Ee EEE EA 


'“ Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Alabama River,” Fig. 55. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 
Phila., Vol. XI. 

? Dr. Carl Lumholtz, “ Decorative Art of the Huichol Indians,” Figs. 486 and 437. Am. Mus 
Nat. Hist. Memoirs. Vol. III. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


(Full size.) 


Fic. 96.—Gorget of shell. 


ы 


TS 


Ф 
юу, очтан, уу 


„машты ШЕТ 
Cer, 
т, 


\ 
£ "re, 


Ute ў 
Ni ied vant 

nay 

»»" 


MAU gem TN 
Я 


mani Da” 


S 


f 1, «er 
t ww %, aw bes 
ы 
өз & pri "al е "n d %, 
ж, 8 PV em "AE. 
С a2 А. ж dr ч 
22 2 a s 5 2 
4 Xx M де % 
ж © мъ е” = % 
a N „бз % 
"n nm, wh T 
ў е, “ м, % mmy, aai б, ж кы % 
sum %, рил 59% CS 
SUA Cern, 7 € P? м? 
7 Д 5 i M CT we s 
Say %, м, “а, g © 
ЕЗ “ач, T a t- ч ^, че, S ға 
Ў 1 FILMEN à DUC 5 uw 6-2 
"tp, ў = ur. n вун“ PA 3, Бш "АУ "ал 
ры, E E" i % pmm, mw г Jan ж MK 
FE im; % EL gg A уу 5 
= 7 чет i 2 3 © 5 
= 5 E = 
3 Н = pm Š $ "m E %Е 
3 اا‎ ES % ё arts Ға 4 H X a 
Pol к wee РА E ХЕ 
9 2 5 шыт = H 2 КЕ 
t" a ده"‎ gl} i, 2 pens 
қау M UJ £ B Жо 
- ”, ” і? - ©, 5 
3 gs MU i f % 5 VE 
= a” R ди»! 2 TT 
i" f ”, wi # % СҮ? 
2. pec кү i км] 
$n ў ЛЕР dS. ci 2, 2 Dua d 
%», “т, § wu РФ ыл |". 2 2 
% %, ti ҒЫ % ғ ма T E E $ 
% 1 F P E 3 ў 
% % y H Pitra S 
% % n Ay ы РЫ 
S 


(Full size.) 


Decoration, perhaps the man-eagle. 


Ес. 97.—Gorget of shell. 


398 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


ing perhaps the man-eagle,' the serrated marking on the neck seemingly indicating 
the eagle. | 

At the time of our first visit to Moundville, we found a shell gorget which 18 
referred to in our report (page 172). This gorget was so thickly covered with 
patina that the details of the decoration upon it were not distinguishable. Consid- 
erable work was done with a view 
to the removal of the coating, but 
satisfactory results were not ob- 
tained. 

Since the publication of the 
report, however, much attention 
has been given to this gorget, and 
we are now able to reproduce the 
greater part of the design (Fig. 98). 
This design, the lines of which 
exceed in delicacy those upon any 
shell gorget ever found by us, rep- 
resents a figure, the head of which, 
unfortunately, is in part indistin- 
euishable. Тһе series of squares 
above the head 1s no doubt part of 
a head-dress, though its connection 
with the head is not traceable. Other details also are too indistinct to be included 
іп the drawing. 

This gorget evidently belongs to the same class as that of some from the Mis- 
sissippi Valley, the claw-hands calling to mind the claw-feet of the fighting figures 
on the shell gorget from Tennessee shown by Holmes? 

With many burials were shell beads (with nineteen in the 
ground south of Mound D), some globular, almost one inch in 
diameter; some very minute. There were also small spool-shaped 
beads and tubular ones; and, in one instance, perforated, flat, pent- 
agonal, and hexagonal sections of shell. With these beads in 
several instances were pearls perforated for stringing. 

А beautiful little pendant of shell, to which we have already 
referred in describing the so-called * hoe-shaped” implements of 
stone, is in the form of a ceremonial axe with the ring at the end 
of the handle, for suspension (Fig. 99). 

Several hair-pins of shell, as well as a number of objects Ё. 
resembling hair-pins but shorter and more rounded at the point, ris 99. Pendant of 
were encountered. eau с 

A small spool-shaped object of shell went to pieces after dis. (Ұз. 


1 See “Eagle.” “Handbook of American Indians." 
* W. H. Holmes. Rept. Bur. Amer. Ethn. 1880-81, Plate LXXIV. 


Ес. 98.— Decoration on shell gorget. (Full size.) 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 399 


covery; and a shell ornament resembling two globes fastened together, one some- 
what smaller than the other was found. 

With a burial was a mussel-shell ( Unto forbeszanus) showing wear at one end. 

The skeleton of an adult, lying at full length on the back, had the skull rest- 
ing in a bowl—an accidental position, not an urn-burial. In the bowl were several 
pebbles and a shell ( Doszuza discus), perforated for suspension. 

Apart from human remains in the ground south of Mound D, was a mass of 
mussel-shells, some single, some in pairs, among which were 77z77gonza tuberculata, 
Unto crassidens, Quadrula cornuta, О. pustulosa, Q. pyramidata. 

With a burial were fragments apparently of a gorget, resembling calcite, 
which, however, proved upon microscopic exam- 
ination to be лла shell. 


COPPER OBJECTS. 

In our first investigation at Moundville, with 
the exception of one copper fish-hook, and a few 
fragments of sheet-copper lying in one place, no 
copper was found by us except in cemeteries on 
certain of the mounds, where many ceremonial 
axes of copper and ornaments of sheet-copper 
were unearthed. We know the followers of 
De Soto saw chiefs dwelling on mounds, with their 
people living around them on the level ground 
below. It is reasonable to suppose that the prin- 
cipal men were buried on the mounds and that 
these men were more richly endowed with objects 
of value than were their followers who were 
buried on the plain. However, on our second in- 
vestigation, which was confined practically to the 
flat country around the mounds, while no arti- 
facts of solid copper were found, we were fortu- 
nate enough to obtain some objects of sheet- 
copper and of wood copper-coated. 

On the face of Burial Number 164, a full- 
length skeleton lying on the back, in the ground 
south of Mound D, was a most interesting pend- 
ant of sheet-copper, one side of which is shown 
in half-tone reproduction in Fig. 100; and a 
drawing of the other side, after we had ventured 
on additional cleaning, is represented in Fig. 101. Fre, 100.--Репбалі of | rel 

The upper part of the pendant has parts ex- 
cised to form a six-pointed star within a circle. On the body of the star, repoussé, 
is a symbol to which we shall revert later. Below is an excised triangle; beneath 


400 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


which is part of an arm encircled by a string of beads and an extended hand 
bearing on it the open eye, all repoussé. 

The symbol to which we have referred has been deseribed by us in our first 
report! on Moundville, and by others, as the open 
eye. Subsequent discoveries have modified our 
views. 

On our second investigation at Moundville, we 
found two water-bottles bearing the same symbol 
incised as a form of decoration (Figs. 41, 42). It 
also figures on the copper pendant we are describ- 
ing and on a vessel (Figs. 57, 38) where it appears 
in a modified form beneath the tail of a woodpecker 
--а singular position for an eye. 

On the hand which figures on the gorget is 
the unmistakable Moundville eye, found at that 
place on many occasions. It seems unlikely that 
different forms of the eye should be shown on the 
same gorget. 

Furthermore, the symbol in question is always? 
represented with the angles in a vertical line, while 
the eye most familiar to the pottery, copper, and 
stone of Moundville, as well as the human eye 
which it represents, have the extremities in a 
horizontal line. 

On the whole, whatever the symbol under dis- 
cussion may stand for, it seems doubtful that it is a 
representation of the human eye. 

In contact with the temporal bones of Burial 
Number 40 (the adult burial with the infant 
already described), probably three on each side, 
were pendants of sheet-copper, some in fragments. 
ааа ade. rusas)" These pendants, which bear no decoration, resemble 

in form the arrowhead-shaped pendants, each 
stamped with an eye and other markings, found by us at Moundville on our first 
visit, and figured in our first report. We described these pendants as repre- 
senting arrowheads, but we are now inclined to believe that they are bird-head 
pendants. "These particular ones perhaps represent the head of the woodpecker. 

Pendants of the same type, but somewhat dissimilar in detail, were found by 
us in mounds of the Alabama River above and below Montgomery. Опе of these 
pendants, however, we believe represents the head of a M being 
indicated. 

“іс. To page vaf Fig. Mes page 209. 
r gor shown in our first r report being too thickly coated with carbonate to permit 


finding the Ы for таныды. and thus to learn where the top of the gorget was, was DIF 
placed in the photograph. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 401 


The reason for our change of opinion in regard to these pendants is that cer- 
tain markings are present, which in the Moundville specimens seem to indicate 
the bill of a bird. Also the presence of the eye seems to point more to an animal 
than to an arrowhead; although, for that matter, 
there is no reason why an aborigine should not 
have placed an eye upon an arrowhead with the 
same intention as the Chinese have when painting 
it upon their boats. 

A number of other bird-head pendants of 
sheet-copper, in fragments, some decorated with 
the eye, some not, were found at our second inves- 
tigation. 

We obtained also, with various burials, six 
entire, or almost entire, sheet-copper pendants, 
elongated-oval in outline, each having excised and 
repoussé decoration, including the swastika within 
а circle, and the triangle. These pendants, rang- 
ing between 6.1 inches and 2.6 inches in length, 
resemble in type some figured in our former re- 
port; one (Fig. 102) lay at the neck of an infant 


Еіс. 102.—Pendant of sheet- pia with 
Burial Хо. 148. (Full s 


(Burial Number 148), with a few 
shell beads. 

Another pendant (Fig. 105) 
lay near the skull of Burial Num- 
ber 65, a badly decayed skeleton 


Fic. 103.—Sheet-cop- 
per Ке show- Fic 


т? Жа +. 104.— Pendant of sheet- 
ан ses en oi capper with pearl attached. of an adult, at full length on the 


(Full z : . 
back, in a grave cut into the solid 


clay of the base, in the ground south of Mound D. With the pendant, which has 
a repoussé swastika (all the others found having this cross through excision), was 
a small euboidal mass of galena (lead sulphide). 
Still another pendant (Fig. 104) lay near the skull of Burial Number 132, a 
aboriginal disturbance. This pendant has a large, perforated pearl, through which 
51 JOURN. А. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


402 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


vegetable fiber passes, attaching it on the outer side of the pendant over the two 
holes for suspension. Several other copper pendants found by us in fragments had 


pearls fastened in a similar way. 


Burial Number 162, the skeleton of an adult, at full length on the back, from 
the ground south of Mound D, had shell beads at the shoulder and on the pelvis, 
encased in wood (as the copper found by us ordinarily is), a fine, large, sheet-copper 

pendant below the chin, the broad 


Fie. 105.—Gorget of sheet-copper showing swastika, with pearl 
attached. (Full size.) Е 


end uppermost. Under the chin 
and over the right clavicle was an 
elliptical gorget of sheet-copper (Fig. 
105) having a pearl fastened to it 
in the manner already described. 
With an aboriginal disturbance 
were two sheet-copper discs, each 
about 1.25 inches in diameter, and 
each having a boss centrally per- 
forated. "These discs lay at the feet, 
the bone of one great toe being 
green by contact. With them was 
a mass of red paint, determined 
chemically to be hematite, and the 
knuckle-bone of a deer. These 
discs, which somewhat resemble 


those shown by LeMoyne as worn 
on the legs of Florida Indians, were, however, probably ear-plugs transferred from 


their original position by an aboriginal disturbance. 


Burial Number 34, a skeleton of an adult, fully extended on the back, had 


shell beads on both wrists. At each side of the head 
was a dise of wood, about 1.5 inches in diameter, with 
central boss, copper-coated. On the copper had been 
a covering of wood or bark, a part of which, badly 
decayed, still remains. Extending from the middle of 
the under side of each dise is a pin of bone, which, no 
doubt, worn through the lobe of the ear, connected 
the “іне in front with another of some perishable material 
behind the lobe (Fig. 106). 

Two pairs of dises, with pins, similar to those above 
described, were found—each pair with a burial. 

One wooden disc, copper-coated, two inches іп 
diameter—probably an ear-plug—lay with Burial Num- 
ber 9 in the field near Mound M. 

A most interesting object, probably a rattle, made 


Fie. 106.—Ear-plug of wood and 
sheet-copper, with bone connec- 
tion. (Full size.) 


of wood overlaid with copper, unfortunately fell into small fragments on removal. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 403 


This object, which had undergone injury, probably through disturbance in early 
times, had one end missing. Seemingly it had been intended to represent the shell 
of a turtle. The width was 4.75 inches. Within was a cavity 1.6 inches by 2.25 
inches, containing many small pebbles. Nearby were parts of various small objects 
of thin wood, copper-coated, too fragmentary for identification; also several pearls 
pierced for stringing and a representation of the regular Moundville eye, wrought 
from shell, which apparently had been inset—presumably in the rattle. 

Another copper-coated rattle in small fragments (identified by the presence of 
pebbles) was found later in the investigation. 

Fragments of sheet-copper found with various burials will not be particularly 
noted. i 


ASSOCIATED OBJECTS. 


We shall now deseribe a few selected burials in order to convey some idea of 
the association of objects at Moundville. 

Burial Number 20, the skeleton of an adult, extended on the back, in the field 
west of Mound R, had on the thorax, inverted over another vessel, a bowl with 
the head and the tail of a fish represented on opposite sides. Тһе lower vessel, a 
bowl with a decoration of incised, encircling lines, lay on its side. А head, which 
formerly projected from this bowl, is absent through breakage in aboriginal times, 
the thrifty savages having been quick to utilize for the dead what was no longer 
desirable for the living. Under this bowl was a bone piercing implement. Imme- 
diately beneath the head of the skeleton, with which these vessels were, was the 
bottom of what had been a vessel of coarse, heavy ware. 

In a pit in the same field as the foregoing lay three skeletons of adults. One 
at full length, face down, had a pot at the left shoulder. With the other two— one 
extended on the back, the other partly flexed on the right side—was nothing in 
immediate association. 

Lying together in the pit, apart from the burials, were a vessel in many frag- 
ments; a fragment of sheet-copper; a ceremonial palette of fine-grained stone, 7.5 
inches in diameter, with marginal notches, and incised circles on one side ; part of 
a smoking-pipe of coarse sandstone, to which reference has been made; and an 
incisor of a large rodent, kindly identified by Prof. F. A. Lucas as the left lower 
incisor of a beaver (Castor canadensis carolinensis). 

Burial Number 9, in the field near Mound M, an adult extended on the back, 
had near the knees a water-bottle. Four small, neatly-made arrowheads of chert, 
and a number of small fragments of the same material, to all of which reference 
has been made, were near by. Along the right leg were masses of hematite in a 
condition to use as paint. Above, and about one foot from the pelvis was a water- 
bottle. Shell beads were at the left wrist. Between the left elbow and the ribs 
were a small discoidal stone and a disc of sheet-copper. Near the head were sheet- 
copper pendants in fragments. In contact with the skull was the curious object of 
earthenware shown in Fig. 22, which at first seemed to us to have been made from 


404 MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


the base of a vessel, but which proved to be not the case. At the back of the 
skull was a bone pin, round in cross-section, about 7 inches long; and bits of sheet- 
copper. Nearby was another pin about the same length, stained with copper and 
having bits of sheet-copper in association. These pins probably fitted into orna- 
ments of sheet-copper intended for use in the hair, of the kind found by us in 
Mound H at our first visit to Moundville. About one foot from the skull was a 
pendant of sheet-copper. 

Burial Number 44, in the field west of Mound R, a skeleton of an adult 
extended on the back, had a small “celt” at the right elbow. Small shell beads 
were at the neck. At each side of the head were sheet-copper ear-plugs with bone 
pins, which have been described by us elsewhere in this report. Along the humerus 
were seven piercing implements of bone. Although these implements lay parallel 
one to another, their points were not all in the same direction. With the bone 
implements lay two small stone “ celts,’ one of which is double-bladed. 


In the ground south of Mound D, 1 foot 8 inches from the surface (in the made 
ground), was a pot-shaped oven of clay, burned hard to a thickness of about one 
inch. The diameter of the oven was 1 foot 6 inches; its depth, 7 inches. In it 
lay a large part of a cooking pot, covered with soot. 


It is our belief that Moundville was at one time an important religious center 
and that the great mounds within the circle (which are too large, we think, to have 
been merely domiciliary) were connected with the cults held sacred at that place. 

Prominent among these cults, presumably, was the worship of the sun. We 
know from Charlevoix, from du Pratz, and from Chevalier Tonti, that the worship 
of the sun still obtained in their time in regions not remote from Moundville, and 
that the divinity had temples and priests, and that sacred fire perpetually burnt as 
an emblem of the sun. 

According to Tonti, the sun was the deity most commonly adored throughout 
all that region. 

To the eastward of Moundville, in earlier times, the cacique Vitachuco told 
the Spaniards under DeSoto that they were “sons of the devil and not of the sun 
and moon, our gods; " ' and in the Moundville region itself a follower of Tuscaloosa 
at Mauvila spoke of the sun and moon as deities.? 

If then, Moundville was a religious center and heliotry was prominent among 
its cults, we would naturally expect the engraved designs on the earthenware to 
bear witness to the fact, since religion so Miis finds expression in the art of primi- 
tive peoples. 

Let us consider the designs found on both our visits to Moundville,—the 
plumed or horned serpent ; the eagle; the woodpecker; the six world-“ quarters;”’ etc. 
IR p Florida del Inca." Garcilaso de la Vega (Madrid, 1722) Second Book, First Part, Chapter 


XXI, p. 5 
"Pid: Book Third. Chapter XXVI. Page 149. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 405 


If we find these to be connected with sun-worship elsewhere, it is likely they had 
a similar significance at Moundville. 

Among the Hopi,’ back of sun-worship, we generally detect sky-god worship— 
the sun being only a symbol, mask, or shield, not the god of the sky or distinct 
from the sk y-god. 

The great horned or plumed serpent is a sky-god, sometimes referred to as a 
sun-god, the sun being a symbol of certain attributes of the sky-god. 

Near the Hopi pueblo of Walpi, the spring Tawapa, supposed to be the home 
of the plumed serpent, is called the sun-spring. 

The horned or plumed serpent cult, as a form of sun- and sky-worship, was 
widely distributed in ancient Mexico, as well as among the early inhabitants of the 
Mississippi valley. Тһе plumed serpent and symbols probably representing the 
sun, appear together on a bottle made by the mound builders of Arkansas.” 

In ancient Mexico Quauhtli, the eagle, was sacred to the sun. The sun him- 
self was often called *the rising eagle" 
Tonahtiuh, * the lord of day." 

We are indebted to Miss H. Newell Wardle, of the Academy of Natural Sci- 
ences, for various references including that which Charlevoix makes to two figures 
of eagles on the roof of the sun-temple in the Louisiana-Mississippi region, and 
which Tonti describes as “a couple of spread-eagles which looked towards the Sun." 

Eagles feathers are used with discs to represent the sun-god among the Hopi 
of Arizona (Fewkes). Among the Huichol Indians, descendants of ancient Mexi- 
cans, “ young Mother Eagle" is intimately connected with the cult of the sun, and 
aecording to one account, is his mother? Among the same Indians, the giant 
woodpecker (first cousin to our ivory- -bill of Moundville) is sacred to the sun. 

We have given elsewhere in this report our reasons for supposing it a possi- 
bility that the six world-* quarters” of ancient Mexico, and of the present Mexi- 
can and Pueblo Indians, were known to Moundville and figured on its vases. 

If such is the case we can connect these directions with sun- -worship among 
the Hopi, where the priest makes offering to the six world-“ quarters," of feathered 
strings, some of which are tied to an emblem representing the sun (Fewkes). 

In our first report on Moundville we show on a vessel (Figs. 87, Жы haloed or 
winged suns, each crossed by an arrow, perhaps emblematic of the sun’s rays, and 
possibly indicating the cult of the sun. 

At all events, whatever opinion we may form in regard to the cults of prehis- 
toric Moundville—an opinion which must be based largely on conjecture—we know 
the region to have been a most interesting one and the inhabitants of Moundville 
to have figured among the foremost in the art of the ancient peoples of what is 
now the United States. 

1 “ Hopi Shrines near the East Mesa, Arizona.” Amer. Anthropologist, April-June, 1906. Dr. 
J. Walter Fewkes—and in private letters 

* W. H. Holmes. 20th An. Rep. Bur. Amer. Ethn., p. 91. 
'Dr. Carl Lumholtz. © Symbolism of the Hood Indians," p. 14, Mem. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. 


Vol. III. 
t Dr. Carl Lumholtz. — Zbid., p. 11. 


instead of his more common name, 


406 CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 


ШЫ 
NV М м ЛУ 


ii 


ew Mn, 
NNSU ШУ? 
SW 77 
SS ity ^ 
AN КЕШ Z^. 
S ТЫШ” К? 
SU Qe Ш” ж, 
S SU “ily 2 
N SS % , Ж, 
қу К ҚЫР %% it, 
AS SS KZ ”% 
SS SN % 27 : 
SN E 2, 
ху SN % " 
SU "d Zz 
АУ без “22, 
wy aw za 
SS m SE >. 
құз SSNV УММ Үн rs 
SY S p ect 
Ў S SN oo Ww E 1 m Ша A 
N Кусы ТШ! = 
Ў ху e ТҮ, > 2 
SS S NNSY Wal ie ІШ 7 7 
$5 d Wy 
S5 Ж SS | Sa 
сг SS 
5 3 AX a 22 
= ج‎ NV = 
= > ES SS cd 
== E! 
E C Lee 
4 * 
DNE Ly CU ІШ 7 j 
ER << rel ҮНІ еу = 
Е=22 KRT SS 
к= К NI қ N = 
е”, 2 i 
e t E 
= 22 4 гич ум = 
9 Zia, ШШШ \ = 
: С 27 "m қ БЕ 
E ЖЕ MN И E 3 
3 : |) ү ШІ 1 ` = 
=> = ES EE 
= 22 Sg = 
z 2 22%, is E 
= % 2 К 2$ 
2 hy қу Ке 
Zt “LEY 3 
Bs, Ы, S 5 
%, i “he ^ MM [| NND ES 
% ҮІІІ) LET ү 5 
E ^ ІІІ || li | ШШ ин halt ss 
% Ü til annm lu | GN 
\ 


a SUN va 
au ut \ 
ІШІ ІШШ 


ме 
ы 
0) ШИП! | ДЕ ПИШ 
ШИЛ 
Scalein {eet 


Т i0 20 30 ж go жа 
————— > 


Place of burial, VP River. Portion dug at first visit, 4. іп broken line; 
t second visit, shown by diagonal lines 


ПІ 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 
By CLARENCE В. Moore. 


Crystal River, on the western coast of Florida, about twenty-five miles south 
of Cedar Keys, was visited by us in the season of 1903. Considerable work with 
interesting results was done there near the well-known, rectangular shell-mound 
about three miles from the river’s mouth. Full account of this work is given in 
our * Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Central Florida West Coast.” ! 

By consulting the accompanying plan it will be noted that the scene of our 
investigation was an enclosure surrounded by an embankment, and that the enclo- 
sure consisted of first a level space, then much ground sloping upward and, finally, 
a well-defined mound rising above this slope. 

At our first visit, though we dug away the entire mound and a large portion 
of the sloping ground, we left a part of the latter uninvestigated. Therefore we 
revisited the place of burial near Crystal River in the winter of 1906, with the 
kind consent of Mr. R. J. Knight, of the town of Crystal River, the owner of the 
property, to whom we were indebted for permission to investigate before. 

The plan given herewith shows the embankment (C С); the level ground 
inside the embankment (D D); the slope (E E); and the mound proper (F). The 
area excavated by us at our first visit, with the exception of small portions around 
a few trees, is shown enclosed in broken line, while the part dug through at the 
time of our second visit appears in diagonal lines. 

This second investigation, as the plan shows, included all the sloping ground 
that remained, consequently the entire slope and the mound proper have been dug 
down by us. The maximum diameters of the area investigated are 150 feet 
northeast to southwest and the same distance from northwest to southeast. 

The digging was begun on the margin of the slope and was carried in at a 
depth considerably below the surface of the surrounding level ground. Тһе height 
of the mound proper above the general level was 10 feet 8 inches, and above the 
elevated ground which surrounded it, it was from 5 feet 8 inches to 6 feet 8 inches. 

Burials, almost invariably consisting of skeletons, were found by us at our 
second visit to lie as a rule under deposits of shell as we found them before. 
These deposits of shell did not extend to the surface, but lay under the superficial 
sand; and the deposits were not over single burials as a rule, but were layers 
covering a number of burials. In the southern and southeastern part of the ele- 
vated ground a layer of shell was almost continuous, and skeletons lay here and 
there beneath it. А few skeletons were found in sand apart from shell, but these 
were met with at the border of the mound proper, and probably belonged to the 
mound. When digging down this mound at our first visit we found that its con- 


! Journ. Acad. Nat. Sei. of Phila., Vol. XII. 


408 CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 


struction differed from the sloping ground around it in that deposits of shell were 
much less numerous in the mound, and consequently many burials were in clear 
sand apart from shell. 

Bunched burials, only a few of which were found at our second visit, invaria- 
bly lay in sand, and were always at a less depth than the shell deposits beneath 
which other forms of burial lay. However, these bunched burials were found 
where the mound joined the sloping ground and probably were left over from the 
great number of bunched burials which we found in the mound proper at the time 
of our first visit. 

There were also in the sand and in the shell layers numbers of scattered and 
broken human bones. It was impossible for us to classify these as to form of burial 
and no account of them is taken in our enumeration. 

During the second visit 186 burials were met with, as follows : 

Full length on back, of which 27 were children, REN | 

Full length, face down, 

Closely flexed on the right dde ; 

Closely flexed on the left side, 

Partly flexed on the right side, е кы 4 шй, 

Partly flexed оп the left side, 2 being children, 

Partly flexed on the back, knees up, 

In caved sand, 

Details omitted from field- Mew a ТІН 

Infant skeleton badly decayed, 

Bunched burial with one skull, 

Bunched burials with two skulls, 

Bunched burials with three skulls, 

Bunched burial with seven skulls, / 3 

The three remaining burials, somewhat dicun быш Ше general d will 
be particularly described : 

(1) Adult, trunk on back, thighs turned upward and outward at an obtuse 
angle, legs flexed back at an acute angle, feet crossed. 

(2) Adult, full length on back, legs crossed at knees. 

(3) Ina pit below the base, badly decayed skeletons of two infants, together. 

Throughout the second investigation but two skulls! in a preservable condition 
were found. No skulls or parts of skulls showed evidence of cranial compression. 

With a number of burials was sand tinted by admixture of red hematite, and 
a few burials lay with sand made yellow by the addition of powdered limonite. 

The artifacts found during our second investigation are practically of the same 
character as those found by us before, though the experience of our former visit 
was emphasized, namely, that objects of superior quality had been placed in the 
mound proper and not in the elevated area which surrounded it. On this, the 
second visit, when our work was of necessity confined to the sloping ground, but 

‘The Academy of Natural Sciences catalogue numbers 2231, 2232. 


к еі Tm 
-1 Оо MO rm C" 


bo 


E BD 12 سا‎ E ҥч сл 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 409 


one earthenware vessel of superior ware and decoration was found, and this came 
from where the slope joined the mound proper and really belonged to the mound. 
Objects of crystal and of amethystine quartz, unbroken pipes, and copper (if we 
exclude a single object found in sand thrown out from the mound in our former 
visit) were not encountered on this oceasion, though the yield of such objects was 
abundant at the time of our first investigation. | | 
Artifacts, as before, were found with some burials and also scattered in sand 
and in the layers of shell. Possibly the scattered objects had belonged to burials 
represented by the disordered bones of which we have spoken; indeed it is likely 
that some of them did. We are inclined to believe that in some cases, also, artifacts 


Inches 
| І 1 І - EE à i E 1 І І - 1 -- р | І - 4 1 І — 
0 1 2 3 4 5 6 


Ете. l.—Sherds. Crystal River. 


were placed in the shell layers collectively for the dead in common. At all events, 
on one occasion at least, a deposit of sand colored with hematite occurred in a layer 
of shell in connection with artifacts, and this deposit of colored sand was compact 
as if intentionally placed in the shells and not scattered as seemingly it must have 
been had it been an accidental accompaniment of disarranged bones. 

Fragments of earthenware found during our second visit were inferior or were 
of medium excellence in the main, giving little evidence of what we know the 


59 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


410 CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 


aborigines of Crystal River could accomplish in the potter's art. The small 
check-stamp is represented, as is the complicated stamp to a limited extent. А 
selection of sherds, recovered during our second visit is shown in Figs. 1, 2. 

One fragment of earthenware is of much interest. At our former visit we 
were fortunate enough to find in the mound proper a part of what had been a large, 


ча 
7 
zo 


P 
E 
Бы 


Inches 
SS EC oR Р! 1 41 y Ел E 7% э Я 
H - І І 1 1 — mE жадын: L - EIE L | 
0 3 4 5 6 


Fig. 2.—Sherds. Crystal River. 


cylindrical vessel of excellent ware. This fragment, which bears an incised and 
boldly executed design representing an open hand, and small parts of other inter- 
esting symbols, is shown in Fig. 18 of our former report, in which we set forth how 
we searched without avail for other parts of this vessel. 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 411 


We were fortunate enough to find, this time, in sand tossed out on our former 
visit, another fragment which undoubtedly belonged to the same remarkable vessel. 
The ware is the same; the curvature is identical; and the decoration, in our 
opinion, is from the same bold hand that executed the design on the fragment 
first found by us. Unfortunately 
the two fragments do not join, 
though both belong to the upper 
part of the vessel and include 
parts of the rim. We have, 
altogether, less than half the cir- 
cumference of the upper six inches 
of a vessel originally about five 
inches in diameter. Тһе original 
height of the vessel cannot be 
determined, though judging from 
parts of the decoration which are 
missing, the height must have 
been considerably in excess of 
that of the fragments found by 
us. The fragment last found is 
shown in Fig. 5. 

Professor Holmes writes that 
the figures on these two fragments 
*are probably parts of a single 
design, or at least a group of re- 
lated designs, which covered the 
entire exterior surface of the ves- 
sel. They are, indeed, interest- 
ing, as you suggest, and illustrate 
the versatile genius of the south- 
ern potter; but they are not gen- 
erically distinct in character or 
execution from others. * * * * 

“ I do not see the least reason 
for attributing these figures to the 
whites or suspecting white influ- 
ence. They are aboriginal in 
every way." 

Two sherds belonging to a 
vessel of coarse, porous ware 
seem to have borne an interesting design where what may have been intended to 
represent the head of a bird, front view, appears in relief on the flaring neck of 
the vessel. At one side is seen an incised design perhaps showing part of a wing. 


бет 


) 
> 
( 

| 

I 


a i 
ccumsan comm 


ste Mr sen 


Fra. 3.—Fragment of vessel. Crystal River. (About full size.) 


Ега. 4.—Fragments of vessel. Crystal River. 
River gave distinct evidence of 
contact with Europeans, and as 
we have found vessels with feet 
in many other mounds, the con- 
tents of which gave no proof of 


the influence of white men, we 
believe that aboriginal vessels 


with feet were not of neces- 
sity inspired by contact with 
Europeans. 

We shall now describe in 
detail the vessels of earthenware 
found by us during our second 
visit, continuing the enumeration 
from the last number in 


former report. 


our 


CRYSTAL 


(About full size.) 


RIVER REVISITED. 


On the second sherd is probably 
part of another wing which, how- 
ever, by no means corresponds 
with the first one (Fig. 4). 

A small fragment of a vessel, 
found in this investigation (Fig. 5 
and diagram, Fig. 6) seems, judg- 
ing from form and decoration, to 
have been the tail on a vessel rep- 
resenting a bird. If such is the 
case, the vessel was a marked 
exception, as the life-form, so 
abundant in the pottery of the 
northwestern coast of Florida, is 
conspicuously absent from the 
earthenware of the central western 
coast. 

А fragment of а monitor-pipe 
of earthenware was found apart 
from human remains. 

Among fragments of earthen- 
ware met with at this visit, as 
before, were a number of parts of 
vessels which had possessed four 
feet, and several entire vessels each 
having four feet also. Ав nothing 
found by us at either visit to the 
aboriginal place of burial at Crystal 


Fic. 5.—Fragment of vessel. 


Crystal River. (About full size.) 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 413 


Vessel No. 27.—This vessel, found in separate fragments, somewhat scattered, 
but since put together, is a small, undecorated bowl of excellent ware, having the 
rim projecting hoirzontally, as 
shown in Figs. 25 and 33 of 
our former report. Тһе base 
has sustained the mortuary 
mutilation often practised in 
Florida and in parts of Geor- 
gia and of Alabama, to “ kill " 
the pot that its soul might be 
free to aceompany that of the 
departed. 

Vessel No. 28.—This 
vase, which lay on the chest 
of the skeleton of a child, is 
a rudely-made, asymmetrical 
vessel of eccentrie shape, hav- 
ing carelessly-made line deco- 
ration (Fig. 7). There are 
two perforations for suspen- 
sion. А small, round perfora- 
tion is in the base. Carefully 
placed on this hole was a 


Ета. 6.—Fragment of vessel. Decoration. Crystal River. (Full size.) 


neatly-made dise of earthen- 
ware which was distinetly not 
that portion of the base that 
had been punched out in order 
to make the opening. 

Vessel No. 29.—An un- 
decorated, imperforate bowl of 
inferior ware, found at the head 
of a skeleton. 

Vessel No. 30.—A rude, 
undecorated bowl, from a shell 
layer, having a small, round 
perforation cut through the 
base. 

Vessel No. 31.—A diminu- 
tive, imperforate toy pot with 
four feet, found apart from 
human remains. 

Vessel No. 32.—An undec- 
orated, imperforate toy vessel, 


Fic. 7.— Vessel No. 28. Crystal River. (Height 5 inches.) 


414 CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 


constricted around the middle and having a hole for suspension on two opposite 


sides of the aperture (Fig. 8). 
Vessel No. 33.—A small, undecorated, perforate bowl of coarse ware, found at 


Fic. 8.—Vessel No. 32. Crystal River. 
(About full size.) 


the ankle of a skeleton. 

Vessel No. 34.—A pot of coarse ware, undecorated 
save for notches at the margin, found near scattered 
human bones. The usual mortuary mutilation is 
present. 

Vessel No. 35.—A graceful, oblate-spheroidal ves- 
sel of excellent ware (Fig. 9), with basal perforation, 
having a short, upright neck and scalloped rim project- 
ing horizontally; found in caved sand. The interest- 
ing line and punctate designs, each of which appears 
four times on the vessel, are shown in diagram in 
Fig. 10. 

Vessel No. 36.—A small, undecorated, imperforate 
pot with four feet. 

Vessel No. 37.—A small, imperforate vessel having 
four lobes and rude line and punctate decoration, 


Fic. 9.—Vessel No. 35. Crystal River. (Diameter’6.5 inches.) 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 415 


with four feet (Fig. 11). А part, missing when the rest of the vessel was found, 
has been restored. 

Throughout this second investigation we unearthed fifty-three drinking cups 
wrought from conch-shells (Fulgur perversum),' 
of which twenty-one are imperforate and thirty- 
three bear the mortuary mutilation of the base. 
This number of cups, however, by no means 
represents the total of such cups in the tract 
dug through by us, inasmuch as many, probably 
as many again as we have noted, were found 
badly decayed and broken into fragments. Five 
other drinking cups were made respectively 
from Fasciolaria gigantea, Fasciolaria tulipa, 
Cassis cameo, Fulgur pyrum, апа Fulgur 
carica. The last shell is of extreme rarity on 
the western coast of Florida so far as our experience has gone. 

Thirty-three chisels and gouges, made from columelle of large marine uni- 
valves, were found during our work. As we noticed before, these columellæ occa- 
sionally had a wing or flange left at the cutting edge to increase the gauge. 

Seven gouges were met with, made from roughly triangular sections of the 
body whorl of Fulgur perversum. Several 
of these are unfinished, the grinding of the 
cutting edge apparently having been omitted. 

There were found also seven “celts” fash- 
ioned from the thick lip of Strombus gigas. 
Most of these, as well as the majority of other 
objects of shell found during this investiga- 
tion, were badly affected by lapse of time, 
some being covered with a thick coating of 
patina, which, peeling off in places, left them 
in a rather sorry condition. 

During the digging were found: clam- 
shells showing wear; triangular sections of 
clam-shells ; cockle-shells (Cardzum) perforated 
for the reception of handles; a conch (Fu/gur 
perversum) with two perforations for insertion 
Fic. 11.— Vessel No. 37. Crystal River. (About of a handle at right-angles to the shell. 

cape No fewer than forty gorgets of shell were 
found during our second visit to Crystal River, and had the aborigines who lived 
near the great shell-heap made use of engraved designs on these ornaments, as was 
sometimes the aboriginal custom elsewhere, the yield would have been interesting 
indeed. Unfortunately, most of the gorgets from Crystal River lacked decoration 


(Half size). 


! Dr. Н. A. Pilsbry kindly has determined all shells referred to in this paper. 


416 CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 


of any sort. The favorite form seems to have been a section of the body-whorl of 
a conch, sometimes including part of the shoulder, with one, two, or three ретіога- 
tions for suspension. Series of two and of three gorgets were found, usually with 
burials, and in one instance four gor- 
gets lay together. Each series had 
gradation of size, the smaller lying 
within the larger. <A few gorgets, 
wrought from considerable parts of 
body-whorls of Fulgur, somewhat 
resemble shallow drinking-cups, 
though the presence of small per- 
forations for suspension places them 
in the gorget class. There are also 
circular gorgets variously perfo- 
rated for suspension, some having 
large central holes in addition ; and 
annular ones having a projection 
to which a cord could be attached. 
A few of the gorgets have on the 
convex side a series of concentric 
circles rudely executed—the only 
form of incised decoration met with 
on the gorgets at Crystal River. 
A selection of these gorgets 1s 
shown in Figs. 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. 

As in our former investigation, 
the yield of shell pendants on our 
second visit was large, seventy-two 
being found—in some cases a num- 
ber with a single burial. All are 
of the same type as those found 
during our preceding visit, and all 
are grooved at one end for suspen- 
sion. On many are traces of bitu- 
men by the aid of which the cord 
or sinew had been attached. 

Two oblong strips of body- 
whorls of Fulgur perversum were 
met with, each with a projection at one end for suspension, as shown in Figs. 17, 18. 

In several instances small marine shells perforated for use as beads were found ; 
and in one case a considerable number (AZargznella apicina) lay with gorgets near 
scattered bones. | 

Where pendent ornaments were во much in vogue, one naturally would look 


Fria. 12.—Ornament of shell. Crystal River. (Full size.) 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 417 


Fie. 13.—Ornament of shell. Crystal River. (Full size.) 


Fra. 14.—Ornament of shell. Crystal River. Ете. 15.—Ornament of shell. Crystal River. (Full size.) 
(Full size.) 


53 JOURN. А. М. S. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


418 CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 


for an ample yield of shell beads, since by strings of these such objects often were 
suspended. With three burials only did a few small beads of shell occur; these 


Ета. 16.—Ornament of shell. Crystal River. 
(Full size.) 


On one edge are nicks or tally 
marks such as often are found on 
ceremonial objects. 

Four small ornaments of shell, 
found lying together with a burial, 
are shown in Fig. 20. 

A shell, a young Fasciolaria 
gigantea, ground smooth over its 
entire outer surface, has a round 
hole on one side for suspension. 

During the second investiga- 
tion were found in the sand and in 
the shell deposits the usual ham- 
mer-stones, hones, flakes of chert, 
parts of arrowheads or knives, and 
fragments of “celts.” There were 
also two small balls of stone and 
half of a bar-amulet of slate. 

Four “celts” were found, the 
largest having a length of 6.5 
inches. These were presented to 


beads and four large shell beads, also with 
burials, were the sum total of our discovery in 
the way of ordinary beads of shell. At our 
first visit to Crystal River this dearth of beads 
was noted and commented on. 

Shell hair-pins, as before, were conspicu- 
ously absent. 

An object of shell of eccentric form and 
problematical use, found by us at the time of 
the second investigation, is shown in Fig. 19. 


IG. 17.—Ornament of 
shell. Crystal River. Fra. 18.—Ornament of shell. Crystal 
(Full size.) River. (Full size.) 


Mr. Knight, the owner of the property, without! determination of the stone of 


which they are made. 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 419 


Altogether, fifteen lanceheads, arrowheads, and knives were met with, some 
with burials and some apart from human remains. Five lanceheads, four of chert, 


Fig. 20.—Ornaments of shell. Crystal River. (Full size.) 


one of quartzite, lay with a skeleton. The remaining 
points—nearly all lanceheads—are of chert save one, 
an arrowhead of chalcedony. Several of the lance- 
heads, none of which exceeds 6.5 inches in length, 
are beautifully wrought, one of medium size being 
finely pointed and barbed. 

With many burials were sheets of mica of irregu- 
lar outline, some of them dyed red from contact with 
hematite. Other sheets, in abundance, lay apart from 


human remains. 

A beautiful little ornament representing a turtle 
(Fig. 21), perforated for 
suspension, doubtless 
came from the neighbor- 
hood of а skeleton, 
though the ornament 


linite. 


IG. 21.—Pendautin form of turtle. Two Crystal River. 
) 


Ета. 19.—Ornament of shell. Crystal 
River. (Full size.) 


apparently lay alone. Тһе material probably is cat- 
Various ornaments of this stone from Min- 
nesota were found during the first investigation at 


Fra. 
positions. Crystal River. (Full size. 2 
Seventy-three stone pendants or charm-stones 


were found during our second visit, some with burials, others apparently not 


directly associated with human remains. 


These pendants, which do not present 


any particularly new form, are mostly of the limestone and of the ferruginous 
limestone found near the Crystal River region, and one is of chert. One pendant 
is of calcite; one is of quartz, and a few are of other hard stones not found in 


420 CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 


Florida. One of these pendants (Fig. 22) is almost a facsimile of the type of the 
two curious pendants of copper, each having two projections, found by us on our 
first visit to Crystal River and shown, one above the other, in 
Fig. 53 of our former report. A selection of four pendants 
found at the time of our second visit is shown in Figs. 23, 24 
25, 26. 

In a deposit, together, were three pendants, probably of 
slate, of the same type as the long ones shown in Fig. 48 of our 
former report. Their lengths are 8.5 inches, 8.5 inches, 8.9 
inches, respectively. 


e Ф 


Fia. 22.— Pendant. Crystal Ета. 23.—Pendant. Crystal Fig. 24.—Pendant. Crys- 
River. (About full size.) River. (About full size.) tal River. (About full 
size.) 


In Fig. 27 is shown a fossil shark’s tooth which has been used as a pendant, 
as two encircling grooves, one at each corner of the root of the tooth, clearly prove. 
In a mound of the Georgia coast we 
found a fossil shark’s tooth from which 
part of the root had been cut on two 
sides to facilitate hafting. The end ot 
this tooth was splintered by use. 


G. 26. M am 
Fia. 25.—Pendant. Crystal тая 


Fic. 27.— Fossil sh 
River. (About full size.) yikes Pa chin on 27 бе shark’s tooth used mri. pendant. 


rystal River. (Full 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 421 

Several masses of coral, hemispherical in shape, lay in the sand or in the shell 
layer, the flat surface of each mass showing marks of use as a smoothing-stone. 

In sand thrown out at the time of the former investigation was part of an 
ear-ornament of sheet-copper, of the form sometimes designated “ spool-shaped." 
The under portion of the ornament is somewhat defective by reason of former 
breakage; the upper part is entire. 

On the upper surface of this upper part is a thin sheet of material resembling 
iron rust. That this material was not deposited after the ornament was placed in 
the mound (and we know that bog-iron sometimes is deposited in this way) is 
shown by two facts: The material does not lie over the entire ornament, but is 
symmetrically placed on the upper, outer surface, just as silver plating has been 
found upon similar aboriginal ornaments; and, secondly, an even covering of 
decayed wood is still present above the material. Evidently an even deposit of 
bog-iron would not form on one part of an ornament alone, and especially below a 
portion protected by a covering of wood. Therefore the plating was artificial. 

As the ores of iron are not malleable and, therefore afford no material from 
which a coating of the kind found by us could have been directly made, the original 
plating must have been of metallic iron. 

Small fragments of this coating, analyzed by Dr. H. F. Keller, proved it to be 
hydrated oxide of iron, containing nickel. This hydrated oxide could well be a 
derivative of metallic iron which had rusted through and through, and this hypoth- 
esis is strengthened by the fact that the material on the ornament is magnetic, 
while hydrated oxide ores of iron are non-magnetic, as a rule. 

As it is practically certain that at Crystal River we have to do with a pre- 
Columbian site, we must reckon with the fact that this sheet-iron was of aboriginal 
origin solely. 

It was not in the power of the aborigines to recover the metal iron from iron 
ore, and terrestrial native iron is not found in various localities in masses as the 
native, metallic copper is found; consequently, it is necessary to explain how pre- 
Columbian aborigines in Florida became possessed of iron in its native, metallic 
form. 

Fortunately this can be done with the aid of Prof. F. W. Putnam!’ and Dr. L. 
P. Kinnicutt,? who have shown that iron from the Turner group of mounds in Ohio 
is meteoric iron, containing a large percentage of nickel, and showing other distinc- 
tive features. 

In the plating of our specimen, which is rusted through and through, and 
from which only minute fragments could be taken, exact determination of compo- 
nent parts could not be made, but Doctor Keller has noted the presence of nickel? 


! Sixteenth Report, Peabody Museum, Cambridge, 1882. 

2 Seventeenth Report, Peabody Museum, Cambridge, 1883. | 

3 Doctor Keller found but a small quantity of nickel in our specimen, while the amount of nickel 
in the Ohio nuggets is relatively large. The analysis of the iron from Ohio was confined to nuggets of 
metallic iron. Doctor Keller thinks much nickel must have washed from the thin plating of our 
specimen during the transformation from metallic iron into iron rust. 


422 CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 


in it, and to our mind there remains no doubt that the plating on the ear-ornament 
found by us at Crystal River was originally meteoric iron (which is metallic) similar 
to that found in the Ohio mounds in small masses and as plating on copper ornaments. 

Professor Putnam writes: 

“Т have read your notice of the finding of an ear-ornament overlaid or covered 
on the upper surface with meteoric iron, and 1 am much interested in this very 
decided proof of the close connection of the prehistoric peoples of Florida who 
buried their dead in earth mounds, with those of the Ohio Valley region. You 
have shown, by many other objects which you have found in the Florida mounds, 
that this connection is exemplified by the arts of the people, and that there was 
much in common between some of the peoples of Florida and Ohio. This use of 
meteoric iron in covering the characteristic ear-ornaments, which are so common in 
the ancient mounds of Ohio and have not to my knowledge been found in the 
burial places of the recent Indian tribes, is very strong evidence of the unity of 
the ancient culture of the two regions. In other Florida mounds you have found 
such ear-ornaments made of copper.. * * * The fact that the ancient Floridians 
made these copper ornaments in the same manner as did the builders of the ancient 
earthworks of Ohio, and that both used meteoric iron for covering the outer surface, 
is most instructive in tracing the connection of these ancient peoples. 

“ Similarly covered ear-ornaments have been found in considerable number in 
the Ohio mounds. I first found them on the altar of the Great Mound of the Tur- 
ner Group and afterward with skeletons under the Great Mound of the Liberty 
Group (afterward known as the Harness Group). While Mr. Moorehead was work- 
ing under my direction for the World's Columbian Exposition he found a number 
of these ornaments in a mound of the Clark, or Hopewell Group. 

“Not only have we these ear-ornaments made in part of meteoric iron, but, 
on the altar of the Turner Group, we found other ornaments made of meteoric 
iron, as well as pieces of meteorites, while in the Liberty and Clark Groups celts 
made of meteoric iron were also found. 

“This shows that the ancient people must have found masses of meteoric iron 
which they treated by hammering as they did native copper and native silver; and 
the great interest of your discovery in the Florida mound is that the people who 
made that mound at Crystal River had either found a mass of meteoric iron which 
they utilized in the same manner as did the ancient earthwork builders of Ohio, or 
else this ear-ornament which you found must have been obtained from the latter. 

“Tt is probable that the meteoric iron from the Turner Group was derived 
from two distinct meteorites, as there is a slight difference between two of the 
smaller masses. Тһе larger mass from the altar is known in the catalogues of 
meteorites, as the Andersonville Prehistoric Meteorite (Andersonville being the 
township in Ohio where the Turner Group is located in the Little Miami Valley).” 

The latest discovery of meteoric iron in a mound is that of Wm. C. Mills, 
М. Sc., in the Edwin Harness mound, Ohio." 


1 «Explorations of the Edwin Harness Mound.” Ohio Archzol. and Hist. Quarterly. Vol. 
XVI, Num. 2. 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 425 


Seventy-eight pointed implements of bone, made, as a rule, from the саппоп- 
bone of the deer, split longitudinally, were unearthed during our second visit. 
Some doubtless were used as piercing implements, while some with flatter points 
probably served in basketry. Two slender implements, round in cross-section, 
show various small grooves at one end, worn by attachment of thread or fine cord. 
Among the pointed implements of bone are a number of lancets from the tails of 
sting-rays (Zrygon). These objects, with their keen points, are admirably suited 
for use as piercing implements for which doubtless they were employed. Excluded 
from our enumeration of implements of bone were very many decayed fragments 
which in the past, no doubt, belonged to entire implements. 

With finished implements often were unfinished ones, cannon-bones split longi- 
tudinally but not pointed. 

Part of a lower jaw, which Prof. F. A. Lucas kindly has identified as belong- 
ing to the Virginia deer (Odocoztleus virginzanus), had been smoothed somewhat at 
its lower surface; the foramen had been considerably enlarged and all that side of 
the jaw in front of the four back molars had been cut away. 

In several instances knuckle-bones of deer lay piled together. 

Variously associated were: turtle-shells; five vertebrae of an unidentified fish, 
found together; a vertebra which Professor Lucas considers probably to have 
belonged to a grampus (Grampus griseus). 

Professor Lucas has identified certain bones from the Crystal River place of 
burial as follows: “The front of cranium of carnivore and jaws, are from the same 
animal, the short-faced dog something like a bull-terrier that seems to have been a 
favorite with the Indians of the south and southwest." 

As full details of the association of all objects found during the second inves- 
tigation would occupy undue space, certain selected examples only will be given. 

А skeleton lying full length on the back had, near the proximal end of the 
right humerus, a shell pendant. Three marine shells (Ода Ziterata), perforated 
for use as beads, were at the right elbow. 

Another skeleton, also at full length on the back, had, under the legs, sheets 
of mica; sand, some tinged with hematite, some with limonite. Below the skull 
were: more pink sand; a pendant of limestone; a slab of compaet rock as to the 
identity of which there is considerable doubt; one shell pendant; one pendant of 
a hard stone not found in Florida; four rudely triangular gorgets made from the 
body-whorl of Fulgur, each with one hole for suspension,—the two smaller orna- 
ments lying within the larger ones; a rude section of shell with a central semiper- 
foration. Under the head of one femur was an annular gorget of shell with a 
projection for suspension and having incised concentrie circles on the convex side. 

Still another full-length skeleton had at the left forearm, in a small pile, six 
astragali of the deer and two shells (O/zva literata) perforated for suspension. 

At the head of a skeleton partly flexed on the left side was a shell drinking- 
cup within a turtle-shell and a neatly-made shell pendant within another drinking- 
cup of shell. 


424 CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 


Near the skull of the skeleton of a child, six or seven years of age, were one 
shell chisel and eight stone pendants. 

With a full-length burial were: twenty-one pointed implements of bone, entire, 
and seventeen of the same material, some broken, some partly decayed; five lan- 
cets of the sting-ray (7vygon); а lot of marine shells (JZacroca//zsta gigantea): а 
fragment of a columella of Fu/gur, bits of stone; sand colored red with hematite 
and yellow with limonite; a number of astragali and phalanges, with part of a jaw- 
bone, of a deer. All this deposit lay above the legs and feet of the skeleton. 

Near the skull of a skeleton at full length on the back were four lanceheads 
of chert and one of quartzite; also a mass of fossil wood about 4.5 inches long, 
square in cross section. 

With certain disconnected bones in the shell layer was the skull of a child 
near which were two pendants, one of stone, the other of shell, the grooved ends 
toward the skull. 

Near the skull of the skeleton of a child, lying full length on the back, were 
a pendant of shell and one of stone. The grooved end of one of these pendants 
lay toward the skull, while the corresponding end of the other was directed oppo- 
sitely. Incidentally, we may say here that the exact position of pendants in rela- 
tion to parts of the human skeleton was a matter carefully noted by us during our 
work at Crystal River. As a rule, when pendants were not ceremonial deposits 
apart from human remains, or were not scattered as a result of aboriginal disturb- 
ance but lay immediately associated with a skeleton, the grooved end of the pend- 
ant lay nearest the bones. Sometimes, however, the grooved end was directed 
outward. This variety of position, we think, readily can be accounted for by call- 
ing to mind that a suspended ornament hanging taut would have the grooved end, 
around which the cord was placed, directed toward the point of suspension; while, 
should the strain be removed, as would be the case were the skeleton placed in a 
recumbent position, the upper ends of some of the pendants could swing outward. 

A skeleton lying at full length on its back had a shell drinking-cup near the 
pelvis, and under the right knee nine marine shells (Macrocallista gigantea), the 
valves tightly closed, and pierced for suspension at points below the muscular 
attachment. 

A skeleton partly flexed on the left side had on the thorax eight chisels and 
gouges, three made from the axis of the conch and five from its body-whorl. 

A skeleton at full length had near the skull one shell pendant and one of 
stone. Over the shoulder and at the pelvis were fragments of mica. А stone 
pendant lay below the shoulder. On the thorax was part of a lancehead of chert. 
Above the chest were two pointed implements of bone. At the right forearm was 
a mass of green material kindly identified by Dr. George P. Merrill, Head Curator 
of Geology, United States National Museum, as arenaceous clay colored by iron. 
Sand dyed with hematite lay at the feet of the skeleton. 

A noteworthy fact to which reference has hitherto been made is that nearly 
all objects of the greatest interest found in the entire investigation came from the 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 425 


mound proper. In fact, in comparison with the yield of the mound proper, nothing 
of marked interest came from the sloping area which surrounded it, 

The mound itself, as we have said, differed in composition from the sloping 
ground in that the mound contained much less shell and to a large extent was made 
up of clear sand. This sand continued to the very base of the mound on the gen- 
eral level of the surrounding surface, so that it seems clear that the mound was 
built first, and later surrounded, as to its lower part, by the sloping ground, 

We know that when the mound proper was built a better class of objects was 
placed with the dead. Either the possessions of those living at that earlier period 
were of a higher grade than those of the persons who later built the cemetery 
around the mound, or else the makers of the mound proper were endowed with a 
greater spirit of liberality than were those who came later. 

Before leaving Crystal River, six trial-holes, some 4 feet by 4 feet, some 4 feet 
by 5 feet, were made іп the southern part of the embankment marked СС on the 
plan. Two skeletons were found, and one small pendant of limestone was met 
with in sand thrown out from one of the excavations. 


54 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


Eufaula Georgetown PP 
о- 


ошага5 144. 
ly 
ulk L'dg. de 
Purcdlis Р = 
Sr ee 
Columbialdg ОЕ 
MEIN MAP OF PARTS OF 
Жасы THE CHATTAHOOCHEE AND FLINT RIVERS 
— Ж Reduced from Government Survey 
c? DET Scalein miles n 
us ED 
= 
= ШЕ " 
v ж 
с> o 
eee pz = 
TE 
c Bainbridge 


Li 
n 
$ 
3 
= 
B 
а. 
A 
= 
о 
5 


Munnerlyns Ldg. 


p 


е 


MOUNDS OF THE LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER 
FLINT RIVERS. 
By CLARENCE B. Moore. 


Chattahoochee river, having its source in northeastern Georgia, continues in a 
southwesterly direction until it reaches the middle of the western boundary of the 
State at Westpoint; thence, flowing in a southerly direction, it forms the boundary 
between parts of Georgia and of Alabama and, later, between parts of Georgia and 
of Florida, until its union with the Flint river when, as the Apalachicola river, it 
continues in a southerly direction to the Gulf of Mexico. 

Flint river rises approximately in the central part of Georgia and keeps a 
southerly and southwesterly course to its junction with the Chattahoochee. 

This report treats of the aboriginal remains of part of the Chattahoochee and 
of part of the Flint rivers, in each case our journey being northward from the 
junction of the two streams, at which point our investigation of a previous season 
had come to an end. 

The portion of the Chattahoochee covered by us (see map) lies between River 
Junction, Fla., and the city of Columbus, Ga., a distance of 161 miles by water; 
and that part of the Flint investigated extends from the Junction to Bainbridge, 
Ga., 28 miles up the stream,—in each case our work being continued practically 
to the end of navigation. 

As in former years, two agents, one of whom is thoroughly familiar with 
mound investigation, were sent out in advance of us thoroughly to cover our field 
of work that the exact situation of mounds and the names of their owners might 
be known to us, previous to our coming, thus saving a great expenditure of time. 

On the Chattahoochee the presence of burial mounds was noted by us as far 
up as Columbia, Ala., a distance of 48 miles by water. Thenceforward mounds of 
a domiciliary character only were met with, having near them, doubtless, cemeteries 
in level ground. These cemeteries, however, we failed to find, save in one instance. 

It is interesting to note, in the burial mounds of the lower Chattahoochee, the 
continuance of certain customs which have been practised in the mounds of the 
northwestern Florida coast and of the Apalachicola river, namely, the ceremonial 
deposit of earthenware in the eastern part of the mound for the dead in common, 
the use of life-forms in earthenware, excisions in the body of vessels, and the 
mortuary perforation of the base. 

As to the mounds of lower Flint river, so few were found by us that no 
definite conclusion can be reached. 

All measurements of earthenware vessels herein given are approximate only, 
and reduction of size in the illustrations is linear. 

1 See “Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Apalachicola River." Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 
"Phila, Vol. XII. 2 


428 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


Dr. М. б. Miller, as during all our previous archeological investigations, had 
charge of the anatomical part of the work of the expedition herein described. 

The warm thanks of the Academy are tendered those owners of mounds on 
the Chattahoochee and on the Flint who kindly placed their mounds at its disposal. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED ON CHATTAHOOCHEE RIVER. 


Mound near Kemp’s Landing, Jackson County, Florida. 

Mound below Hare’s Landing, Decatur County, Georgia. 

Mound near Old Rambo Landing, Decatur County, Georgia. 

Mound near Steammill Landing, Decatur County, Georgia. 

Mound near Shoemake Landing, Early County, Georgia. 

Mound near Fullmore’s Upper Landing, Houston County, Alabama. 
Mound below Columbia, Henry County, Alabama. 

Mounds near Purcell's Landing, Henry County, Alabama (4). 

Mound near Paulk's Landing, Early County, Georgia. 

Mound near Howard's Landing, Early County, Georgia. 

Mound near Colomokee Landing, Clay County, Georgia. 

Mound at Fort Gaines, Clay County, Georgia. 

Mounds near Starke's Clay Landing, Clay County, Georgia (2). 
Mound near Georgetown, Quitman County, Georgia. 

Mound above Eufaula, Barbour County, Alabama. 

Mound near Upper Francis Landing, Barbour County, Alabama. 
Mounds near Rood's Landing, Stewart County, Georgia (8). 

Dwelling site near Hall’s Upper Landing, Chattahoochee County, Georgia. 
Mounds near Woolfolk's Landing, Chattahoochee County, Georgia (2). 
Mound and cemetery at Abercrombie Landing, Russell County, Alabama. 
Mound at Mound Landing, Muscogee County, Georgia. 


MOUNDS AND Sites INVESTIGATED ON FLINT RIVER. 


Mound near Log Landing, Decatur County, Georgia. 

Mound near Munnerlyn’s Landing, Decatur County, Georgia. 
Mound near Kerr’s Landing, Decatur County, Georgia. 
Burial-place on the Chason Plantation, Decatur County, Georgia. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED ON CHATTAHOOCHEE RIVER. 
MOUND NEAR Kemp’s LANDING, JACKSON COUNTY, FLA. 

The mound, in high swamp, dry at low stages of the river, on property of 

Мг. М.А. Warren of DeFuniak Springs, Fla., lay about one mile in a SSE. direc- 

tion from the landing. Its height was about 4.5 feet; its basal diameter, 33 feet. 

A broad trench had been dug in from the western side through the center of the 


7 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 429 


mound, previous to our visit, leaving, however, the eastern part intact. What was 
left of the mound was leveled by us. 

Human remains found were confined to a small fragment of a skull. 

Almost at the eastern margin, and extending to the northeast, began the usual 
ceremonial deposit of earthenware, put in for the dead in common, such as we have 
fully described in our reports on the mounds of the northwestern Florida coast and 
of the Apalachicola river. This particular deposit presented no new features. It 
began with sherds and parts of vessels and continued inward a number of feet, the 
latter part of the deposit being made up of groups of two or three vessels placed 
together, at short distances apart. Owing to the nature of the mound, which was 
of clay, no vessel was recovered entire, though a number were represented by a 
full complement of parts. There was 
little variety of form, pots and bowls 
being met with exclusively. The ware 
is inferior. Gritty tempering is absent. 
Decoration, when present, consists of 
the small check-stamp ; the complicated 
stamp, faintly impressed; very rude 
incised line decoration in two instances 
in sherds; in one case an incised deco- 
ration of wavy lines and punctate 
markings as shown in Fig. 1. The rim 
of this vessel, which has been slightly 
restored in places, is not even, but rises 
and is depressed in the manner of the 
decoration beneath. 

All vessels from this mound are 
small or of medium size, and all, in- ВЫ sr agg мсни gil 
cluding those represented by fragments, 
so far as could be determined, had undergone the mortuary perforation of the base 
so well known in Florida and in parts of Georgia and of Alabama, which was sup- 
posed to “kill” the pot and thus free its soul to accompany the souls of those for 
whom the mound was built. 


Mounp BELOW HARES LANDING, Decatur County, GA. 


This mound, in high swamp, about a mile and a half ina southeasterly direc- 
tion from Hare’s Landing, on property of the Stuart Lumber Company, of Brinson, 
Ga., had a height of 5 feet, a basal diameter of 48 feet. 

The mound, seemingly intact, symmetrical, circular as to its base, was com- 
posed of sand in the outer parts and of sand with a considerable admixture of clay 
farther in. With the exception of a comparatively small portion of the outer 
western part, it was completely leveled by us. 

Human bones, so badly decayed that at times minute fragments alone remained, 
were found in forty-three places, from 2 feet below the surface down to the base, 


45 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


In several instances the bunched burial was indicated, as was the flexed form of 
burial—parts of one at least showing a close flexion of a skeleton lying on the back. 

In a number of cases charcoal lay with the bones, as did occasional masses of 
phosphate rock. Similar masses lay here and there in the mound, not closely 
associated with burials, though possibly in some instances accompanying bones had 
disappeared through decay. 

Two feet from the surface, well in from the margin but not occupying a central 
place in the mound, were the remains of what probably had been a flexed burial, 
below which was a thin layer of charcoal extending beyond at each end. Imme- 
diately above the bones, for the full length of the burial, were masses of phosphate 
rock. A similar mass lay beside the skull. 

With the exception of several bits of earthenware, no artifacts accompanied 
the bones in this mound. 

Separately in the soil were flakes and chips of chert; decayed fragments of 
conch-shells; several pebbles of fair size, one showing marks of use; a mass of 
galena (lead sulphide) about the size of a child’s fist, showing facets on all sides 
but one, on which was a slight depression; mica in two places; two handsome 
“celts” of hard rock not found in Florida, the larger 12.25 inches in length. 

In the eastern marginal part of the mound were, here and there, a few frag- 
ments of pottery together. Thirteen feet in, in the same line as the deposits of 
fragments, vessels or large parts of vessels, all badly crushed with but few excep- 
tions, were encountered together in twos and threes. With these were occasional 
decayed fragments of shell 
drinking-cups. 

These small deposits of 
vessels of shell and of earth- 
enware continued almost to 
the center of the mound. 
The vessels of earthenware 
and large parts of vessels, 
nearly all of inferior ware, 
and all, so far as could be 
determined, having the usual 
basal perforation, numbered 
twenty-eight in the aggre- 
| gate. Тһе decoration con- 
sists variously of a uniform coat of red paint; incised work on several occasions; 
the small check-stamp; the complicated stamp faintly and carelessly impressed ; 
punctate markings. 

We shall describe in detail vessels showing any features of interest, omitting 
the great majority which consists of pots and bowls, either plain or bearing com- 
monplace decoration. 

Vessel No. 2.—A bowl with punctate decoration shown in Fig. 2. 


Fic. 2.— Vessel No. 2. Mound below Hare's Landing. (Diameter 7.1 inches.) 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 431 


Vessel No. 3.— This beautiful vase of eccentric form, graceful outline, and 
excellent ware, bears a coating of red paint (Fig. 3). In addition, there is a well- 
executed incised decoration shown diagrammatically in Fig. 4. This vessel has а 
double base—the body proper having one, and the extension below it having 


another. Both have the 
usual mortuary perforation. 

Vessel No. 4.—An 
effigy vessel about 12 inches 
in height, showing the 
human form, found іп 
many fragments, but since 
joined together. Unfortu- 
nately the nose is missing. 
The figure is carelessly 
made and is distinctly in- 
ferior to similar vessels 
from the northwestern 
Florida coast. 

Vessel No. 6.—A ves- 
sel of yellow ware, with 
ovoid body (Fig. 5), bearing 
a rather carelessly made 
punctate and incised deco- 
ration shown in diagram, 
Fig. 6. 

Vessel No. 7.—This 
interesting vessel (Fig. 7), 
belonging to the ceremonial 
mortuary class, with exci- 
sions in the body (a variety 
first made known by us in 
our reports of the mounds 
of the northwestern Florida 
coast and of the Apalachi- 
cola river), was found in 
fragments which have since 
been cemented together, 
with slight restoration in- 
volving no important part. 
The base is missing. The 


Ғіс. 3.—Vessel No. 3. Mound below Hare’s Landing. (Height 7.5 inches. 


м 


ware, porous and generally inferior, as is usually the 


case with vessels made expressly for interment with the dead, is decorated with 
red paint. On one side is a handle or decoration consisting of the head of a long- 


billed water-bird. 


432 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


Ja ge pee wef LU i 
W NY 3 W pi di | 


CECE 


Ес. 4.— Vessel No. З. Decoration. (About half size.) 


est 


The discovery of this type of vessel in this mound marks, we believe, its 
northernmost occurrence thus far re- 
ported. 

Vessel No. 8.—Another ceremo- 
nial vessel, with open-work decoration, 
consisting in part of two excised leg- 
symbols on two opposite sides, bears a 
projecting head of a quadruped. There 
are traces of red pigment on the outer 
surface of this vessel (Fig. 8). 

Vessel No. 9.—A ceremonial, 
mortuary vessel (Fig. 9) bearing slight 
traces of crimson pigment on the out- 
side. Excised feather-symbols, up- 
right and horizontal, surround the 
vessel, though no bird-head appears 
on the rim. <A small part of this rim, 
not recovered by us with the rest of 
the vessel, may possibly be thought to 
have supported a plastic model of a 


FrG. 5.— Vessel No. 6. Mound below Hare’s Landing. bird's head, though we deem this most 
(Height 6.5 inches.) ? © 


Ете. 6.— Vessel No. 6. Decoration. (About one-third size.) 


Еіс. 7.— Vessel No. 7. Mound below Hare's Landing. 


55 JOURN. А. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


(Height 11.9 inches.) 


434 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


unlikely, as the missing part of the rim is small, and surrounding parts show no 
thickening for the support of the head as almost certainly they would do had a 
head been present. Moreover, the feather-symbol (like others) is often used 
independently in decoration. 


Ків. 8.—Vessel No. 8. Mound below Hare’s Landing. (Height 10.4 inches.) 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 435 


Vessel No. 10.—A graceful, mortuary vessel (Fig. 10) of the ceremonial class, 
with open-work decoration showing the feather-symbol, and having remnants of 
crimson paint on the outside. On one side of the opening the neck and head of a 
bird, from which the bill is missing, project upward. 

The four ceremonial vessels from this mound, all of which were found in frag- 
ments, have in each case a hole knocked in the base and not made there previous 
to the firing of the clay, as is often the case with ceremonial vessels of this class. 


Кіс. 9.—Vessel No. 9. Mound below Hare’s Landing. (Height 7 inches.) 


Vessel No. 15.—Oblate-spheroidal in shape, found in fragments since joined 
together, having a low, upright rim. The decoration consists of a coating of red 
paint, inside and out. 

Vessel No. 18.—This perforate vessel, shown in Fig. 11, of excellent yellow 
ware, has for decoration below the rim a band of punctate markings. 

Vessel Хо. 27.—An imperforate vessel (Fig. 12) of good ware, found in frag- 
ments but since repaired. A deep depression around a central boss on each of the 
two longer sides is the only decoration. There are two perforations on one side 
slightly below the rim. 


486 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


Ета. 10.— Vessel No. 10. Mound below Hare's Landing. (Height 13 inches.) 


. 11.—V 1 No. 18. Mound below Hare's Land- | 
eer ren (Height 4.8 inches. Ета. 12.— Vessel No. 27. Mound below Hare’s Landing. (Length 6.4 inches.) 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 457 


DE 


In one vessel from this mound was a small sheet of mica; in another was part 
of a cannon-bone of a deer. 


Мосхр NEAR OLD RAMBO LANDING, Decatur County, Ga. 


In a cultivated field on a plantation of Mr. J. L. Dickenson, of Donalsonville, 
Ga., is a mound about one-half mile in a NNE. direction from Old Rambo Landing. 
Correct measurements of this mound were difficult to obtain. Not only is the 
mound on a decided slope, but its lower parts at least have long been under culti- 
vation and are much spread in consequence. А diameter of 65 feet for the roughly 
circular base, and a height of 6 feet for the mound are the approximate dimen- 
sions. There had been previous digging to a limited extent. 


Considerable inves- 


tigation on our part indicated that the mound, which was of sandy clay, had been 
made for domiciliary purposes. 


MOUND NEAR STEAMMILL LANDING, DECATUR County, Ga. 


Three-quarters of a mile below Steammill Landing, and about 100 yards from 
the bank, on another plantation belonging to Mr. Dickenson, is a low and much- 
spread mound of clay in a cultivated field. No success rewarded our digging in 
this mound. 


MOUND NEAR SHOEMAKE LANDING, EARLY County, СА. 


In a cultivated field, belonging to the plantation of Mrs. Blanche Chancy, of 
Jakin, Ga., about one mile in a northerly direction from Shoemake Landing, was a 
mound about 2 feet high and 45 feet across its circular base, at the time of our 
visit. The mound, of sand, had been long plowed over, and probably considerably 
reduced in height. It had been dug into to a great extent previous to our visit, 


438 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


including a trench across from west to east and a central excavation more than 15 
feet in diameter. 

While we were well aware that little but gleanings could await our search, 
we practically dug the mound through a second time, finding in some small, undis- 
turbed parts a few fragments of decaying human bones. 

Evidently there had been in the eastern part of the mound the customary 
ceremonial deposit made for the dead in common, inasmuch as many sherds, and 
large fragments of vessels which 
had been broken presumably by 
the previous digger, were found 
in disturbed sand. The ware, 
which ranges from ordinary to 
excellent, when decorated, bears : 
the small check-stamp; the com- 
plicated stamp, one variety being 
shown in Fig. 18; rude punctate 
decoration ; incised parallel lines ; 
incised decoration of complicated 
design, superior in every way. 

Lying on its side, so that pre- 
vious digging had passed above it, 
was an interesting vessel about 

Ега. 13.—Sherd. Mound near Shoemake Landing. (Half size.) 11 inches in height, and with a 
maximum diameter of 8.5 inches, 

representing an owl (Figs. 14, 15). The head, incised and in relief, has the beak 
missing through former breakage. The wings are incised, as is the tail, on each 
side of which is the leg-symbol so well known on the western coast of Florida and 
elsewhere. The feathers are represented by punctate markings as hair sometimes 
is indicated in early Egyptian art! The entire decoration on this interesting ves- 
sel is shown diagrammatically in Fig. 16. It has not been found possible to draw 
the decoration exactly to scale and to preserve the resemblance to the original at 
the same time; consequently the periphery of the field has been somewhat enlarged. 

The base of this vessel has been knocked out, and many scattered fragments 
of earthenware from the mound indicated a mutilation of other vessels. 


MOUND NEAR ЕгілмокЕ в UPPER Lanpine, Houston County, ALA. 

This mound, apparently untouched previous to our investigation, with the 
exception of a small hole in the center and a certain leveling due to recent cultiva- 
tion, was in the southern end of a large corn-field, about a mile and a half in a 
SSW. direction from Fullmore’s Upper Landing, on property of Mr. Coy Thompson, 
of Columbia, Ala, 

The mound, which was completely demolished by us, had an average height 

' Jean Capart, “ Primitive Art in Egypt,” Figs. 128, 129. 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 439 


of about 3 feet, but being on the side of a natural slope its height varied decidedly 
according to the side whence the measurement was taken. | 

In a number of places in the mound were a few fragments of de 'aving human 
bones, but insufficient in form and quantity to indicate the character of burial. With 


Ето. 14.— Vessel of earthenware. Mound near Shoemake Landing. (Height 11 inches.) 


440 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


га 


Epe „ш 


Ете. 15.— Vessel of earthenware. Side view. Mound near Shoemake Landing. (Height 11 inches.) 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 44] 


$5 5 2 
MN А5 Жыл 
LINE 9 ьс 


есле. eem 

е а tee еее е е 

. бо е or. Ce 

е еге кеке е ы 
“ 
е 


Fra. 16.—Decoration on vessel. Mound near Shoemake Landing. (About half size.) 


56 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


442 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


the bones were fragments of decomposed chert," some about the size of the human 


Fra. 17.— Vessel No. 1. Mound near Fullmore’s Upper Landing. 
(H ) 


eight 7.5 inches. 


nary types present in the mound, we 
shall describe the others in detail. 

Vessel No. 1.—A vessel of com- 
pact, yellow ware with decoration of 
incised, encircling lines, cross-hatch, 
and punctate marking, shown in Fig. 
17. А part of the vessel, missing 
through early breakage, has been 
restored. 

Vessel No. 2.—A vessel of good, 
yellow ware (Fig. 18). The base, 
which is missing, was almost flat. 
The incised and punctate decoration 
is shown diagrammatically in Fig. 19. 

Vessel No. 3.—Almost ovoid in 
shape, decorated inside and out with 
a uniform coating of red pigment. In 
addition, the upper part of the vessel 


head, some somewhat larger, 
others smaller. The number 
of these masses with what had 
been a single burial ranged 
from one to four. Numerous 
other masses of this stone were 
present in the mound, perhaps 
marking places where burials 
had wholly decayed. 

Beginning at the eastern 
margin of the mound and 
continuing well toward the 
center, was the usual deposit 
of earthenware consisting of: 
scattered sherds; fragments of 
parts of vessels, placed to- 
gether; vessels in fragments; 
considerable parts of vessels; 
and a few entire ones. 

The decoration presented 
no new features. When the 
incised variety was present it 
was inferior to the best met 
with on the Chattahoochee. 

Excluding the most ordi- 


Fic. 18.—Vessel No. 2. Mound near Fullmore's Upper 
Lan (Height 4.3 inches.) 


1 Kindly identified by Dr. George P. Merrill, Head Curator of Geology, United States National 


Museum, Washington, D. C. 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 443 


bears evenly distributed, punctate markings. Parts of this vessel, missing when 
the rest were found, have been restored. 


a ar het cen pem dem 


TN 
Ета. 19.— Vessel No. 2. Decoration. (About half size.) 


Vessel No. 4.—A vessel of rather coarse, yellow ware, having a hemispherical 
body and a long, upright, cylindri- 
cal neck (Fig. 20), around which is 
an interesting incised and punctate 
decoration shown diagrammatically 
in Fig. 21. 

Vessel No. 5.—An almost cylin- 
drical vessel found in fragments, 
with certain parts missing. This 
vessel, which has been put together 
with some restoration (Fig. 22), 
bears an incised and punctate deco- 
ration with portions of the field 
covered with red pigment. This 
decoration, shown in diagram in 
Fig. 25, where the red is repre- 
sented by stipple, is once repeated 
on the opposite side of the vessel. 

Vessel No. 6.—A bowl of yel- 
low ware, bearing incised decoration 
on a punctate field, the design being 
five times repeated (Fig. 24). 

Vessel No. 7.--Ап imperforate 
vessel having five circular compart- 
ments, four being on one plane, the 
fifth rising above them centrally. 


* ч Кіс. 20,— Vessel No. 4. Mound near Fullmore’s Upper 
The decoration consists of red алалар” (Елеке 0S ficken) 


444 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


pigment inside and out on the central compartment, and on the inside of the four 
lower compartments, which are smaller. 


ұтуға 


Fic. 21.— Vessel No. 4. Decoration. (About one-third size.) 


Vessels of this class, of course 
varying in detail, have been found by 
us in Florida along the northwestern 
coast from St. Andrews Bay to Cedar 
Keys; on lower St. Johns river; and 
on Apalachicola river. Ме have 
vainly sought to determine the use to 
which these vessels have been put. 
Their form might suggest receptacles 
for various pigments, but never have 
we found a deposit of paint remaining 
in а vessel of this class.’ 

All vessels in the mound, so far 
as noted, with the exception of the 
compartment vessel, had the usual 
mortuary perforation. 

With the exception of the earth- 
enware deposit, no artifacts were met 
with in the mound. 


MOUND BELOW COLUMBIA, ALA. 


On the same side of the river and 
in full view from the water, is a mound 
about a mile and a half below Colum- 
bia, on property of Mr. W. L. Craw- 
ford, of that place. The mound, evi- 
dently built for domiciliary purposes, 


Fig. 22.—Vessel No. 5. Mound near Fullmore’s Upper 
Landing. (Height 10 inches.) 


1 Mr. F. W. Hodge, to whom we are indebted also for careful literary revision of these papers, 
has contributed the following note 

“The Pueblo Indians make and use such as condiment vessels. They generally have two compart- 
ments—one for salt and one for chile—but there are cups with several such compartments. Similar 
vessels are used of course for paints of different colors.” 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 445 
has a height of 8.5 feet above the level of the field behind it. On the river side it 


rises in line with the bluff. Its general symmetry has been somewhat impaired by 
wash of water in flood-time, though it still presents an impressive appearance. Its 


— 


Ў ДЇЇ 
М 


Ғіс. 93.— Vessel No. 5. Decoration. (About half size.) 


length of base, N. by W. and 
S. by E., parallel with the 
river, is 138 feet. Its present 
width varies owing to wash of 
water in the past. Its base is 
57 feet across at the northern 
end; 68 feet at the center ; and 
88 feet across the southern 
end. The summit plateau 18 
93 feet in length. Its width 
at the northern end, the 
middle, and the southern end, 
is, respectively, 23 feet, 84 


Fic. 24.— Vessel No. 6. Mound near Fullmore’s Upper Landing. 
feet, and 54 feet. (Diameter 4.9 inches. ) 


446 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


As domiciliary mounds (of which class we judge this mound to have been) 
at times contain superficial burials, a number of trial-holes were dug in the summit 
plateau of this mound, with but negative results. 


MOUNDS NEAR PuncELUs LANDING, Henry County, ALA. (4). 


On the river bank, about one-half mile N. by W. from Purcell’s Landing, on 
the plantation of Mr. Harrison Purcell, of Columbia, on which also are the three 
mounds subsequently to be described, is a remnant of a mound, parts of the mound 
having been washed away in time of freshet. Considerable digging showed this 
remnant to be partly of clay and partly of sandy clay, іп which were numerous 
masses of rock. No artifacts or bones were discovered. 


About one mile westwardly from Purcell’s Landing, in a corn-field, is what is 
left of a mound which has almost disappeared under cultivation. Trial-holes pro- 
duced no material result. 


In a field which has been under cultivation, but now lies fallow, about one- 
quarter mile NNE. from the preceding mound, is another, much spread by the plow 
in former times. Its present height is about 2 feet. Trial-holes gave only negative 
result. 


In woods, about one-half mile eastwardly from the mound just described is a 
rise in the ground hardly distinguishable above the general level, which was mostly 
dug away by us. No bones were encountered, but in the eastern margin where, 
doubtless, a burial had been, were several large fragments of pottery and two bowls 
of moderate size, one having a decoration of red paint, the other, punctate marking 
below the rim. Each had the customary mortuary perforation of the base. 


MOUND NEAR PAuLK’s LANDING, EARLY County, GA. 


This mound was reported to us by our agent as being 200 yards from the 
river's bank and one-quarter mile in a NE. direction from the landing. The diam- 
eter was given as 80 feet; the height, as 5 feet. 

The mound was not visited by us, as the owner put a high price on the privi- 
lege to dig it—a proceeding in marked contrast to that of most mound-owners with 
whom we have had to deal. 


MOUND NEAR Howarp’s LANDING, EARLY County, Ga. 


This mound, in a cultivated field, about one-quarter mile NE. from Howard’s 
Landing, seems to be largely of clay. Its height is about 3 feet; its basal diameter, 
15 feet approximately. Іп appearance, the mound greatly resembles a class of flat, 
circular, domiciliary mounds found on the Chattahoochee river and elsewhere. We 
did not deem it worth our while to offer any inducement to the owner, who seemed 
to be courting a pecuniary offer before permitting investigation. 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 447 
MOUND NEAR CoLoMOKEE CREEK, CLAY County, Ga. 


This mound, on the river bank, about 150 yards above Colomokee creek, had 
been greatly spread by cultivation. Its height is about 4 feet; its diameter, about 
80 feet. The mound, which had been courteously placed at our disposal by its 
owner, Mr. J. C. Neves, of Fort Gaines, Ga., had many trial-holes dug into it by 
us, showing it to be mainly of red clay, and apparently a former dwelling site. 


MOUND ат Fort GAINES, GA. 


This mound, about 3.5 feet high and 90 feet across its circular base, is in the 
modern cemetery belonging to the town of Fort Gaines. Permission to dig it was 
granted us in a former season by Mr, J. Eugene Peterson, Acting Mayor of Fort 
Gaines, but the river at that time not being suitable for our steamer, our plans did 
not materialize. At the time of our visit, the permission given by Мг, Peterson 
was renewed by Mr. W. A. McAllister, Mayor of Fort Gaines, and by Mr. J. Е. 
Paullin, President of the Cemetery Committee, all of whom expressed their will- 
ingness to permit the removal of a summer-house situated on the mound, should 
we find it necessary to do so. 

A number of trial-holes, however, in many parts of the mound, showed it to 
be domiciliary in character. 


MOUNDS NEAR SrARK'S CLAY LANDING, CLAY County, Ga. (2). 


About one mile in an easterly direction from Stark's Clay Landing, in a cot- 
ton-field forming part of the plantation of Dr. J. T. Mandeville, of Fort Gaines, is 
a conical mound of sandy clay, the symmetry of which has been but little impaired 
by the spiral furrows left by cultivation. Rising from the level field, the mound, 
126 feet in basal diameter and 18 feet in height, is a conspicuous object. 

Previous to our visit a trench 12 feet wide, beginning part way up on the 
western side of the mound, had been carried in 25 feet, where it broadened into an 
oblong excavation 18 feet long by 15 feet wide. As much of the material had 
been thrown back by the diggers, the original depth of the trench could not be 
determined, but it must have been considerable. 

Many trial-holes made by us, and considerable work in the former excavation, 
yielded neither bone nor artifact. No history was forthcoming as to any discovery 
made by former diggers. Presumably the mound was made for purposes other than 
that of burial. | 

A short quarter of a mile іп a southeasterly direction from the mound just 
described is another, evidently domiciliary. This mound, on a slope, varies as to 
height. Probably 9.5 feet, the measurement as taken from the south, would be a 
fair average. The length of base is 230 feet, almost east and west; the width is 
110 feet. The summit plateau is 146 feet by 74 feet. A number of trial-holes 
produced no material result. 


448 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


MOUND NEAR GEORGETOWN, QUITMAN COUNTY, GA. 


This mound, about a mile and a half in a southerly direction from George- 
town, in a cotton-field on the plantation of Mr. W. W. Green, of Gay, Fla., has 
been under cultivation for years and is greatly reduced in height. Its present 
altitude is 5 feet 4 inches; the diameter of its circular base, 100 feet. The surface 
is covered with camp-site debris, consisting of bits of pottery, flakes of chert, and 
the like. Although the mound had been long under cultivation, and, in addition, 
an upper portion had been carted away, it is said, we could learn from those in 
charge of no discovery of artifacts or bones. Trial-holes sunk by us were without 
result. 


MOUND ABOVE EvravrLA, BARBOUR County, ALA. 


About two miles above Eufaula, in view from the river, remains about half of 
what had been an oblong mound of red clay, with a flat summit plateau, the other 
part having been washed away during periods of high water. This mound, on 
property of Mr. H. Lampley, of Eufaula, was evidently domiciliary, as is indicated 
by its shape and by the negative result of a number of trial-holes dug by us. 


MOUND NEAR UPPER Francis LANDING, BARBOUR County, ALA. 


This mound, near the northern side of Williams Lake, about one-half mile 
from Upper Francis Landing, was visited by our agent in advance of our coming. 
Its height is reported to be 13 feet; its basal diameter, about 100 feet. The mound 
was not investigated by us as the owner refused permission, though much influence 
was brought to bear. 


MOUNDS NEAR Roop’s LANDING, STEWART County, GA. 


On the Rood plantation, about a mile and a half in from Rood’s Landing, is a 
group of eight mounds, to some extent calling to mind the great earthworks at 
Moundville, Ala., though the mounds at Rood’s Landing are much smaller, as a 
rule, and the circle around a central mound is incomplete, there being no mounds 
on the southern side, where a creek passes through the property. 

These mounds, of the ordinary domiciliary variety, oblong, with summit 
plateaus, ranged between estimated heights of 7 feet and 20 feet, which latter is 
believed to be the altitude of the central mound. 

Though the place has long been under cultivation, there is no history of the 
finding of artifacts, in which respect it greatly differs from the territory around 
Moundville, where for years objects of interest have been unearthed. 

The owners of this plantation not only refused permission to dig even to the 
smallest extent, but practically declined to allow a survey, by prohibiting the 
cutting of branches of trees, without which proceeding lines could not be run; 
consequently we were unable to make an investigation of this interesting locality. 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 449 


DWELLING SITE NEAR Нл1Л/5 UPPER LANDING, CHATTAHOOCHEE County, Ga. 

About one-eighth of a mile in an easterly direction from Hall's Upper Land- 
ing, on the property of Mr. W. C. Bradley, of Columbus, Ga., is a large, cultivated 
field, thickly strewn with signs of aboriginal occupancy, including very many 
pebbles and parts of pebbles; occasional chips of chert; fragments of pottery of 
excellent ware, as a rule, but undecorated, with the exception of the use of green 
paint in one instance and of red pigment in another; bits of glass; many parts of 
clay trade-pipes made for barter with later Indians; part of what had been a well- 
made pipe of soapstone; strips of brass; a triangular object of sheet-brass, probably 
an arrowhead ; a silver button, ete. 

Although no doubt a cemetery is present in some part of this property, care- 
ful sounding with iron rods failed to locate it. 


MOUNDS NEAR WOOLFOLK’S LANDING, CHATTAHOOCHEE COUNTY, Ga. (2). 


About one mile ESE. from Woolfolk's Landing, on the plantation of Mr. В. T. 
Hatcher, of Fort Mitchell, Ala., are two small mounds closely associated, almost 
leveled by long-continued cultivation. Many trial-holes were without result. 


MOUND AND CEMETERY AT ABERCROMBIE LANDING, RUSSELL County, ALA. 


About 50 yards from the river’s bank, at Abercrombie Landing, on the planta- 
tion of Mrs. Mary D. Hall, of Atlanta, Ga., is a mound 14 feet high, irregular in 
basal outline, presumably owing to cultivation of the surrounding area. Its diam- 
eters of base are 85 feet and 95 feet. Considerable digging failed to show the 
mound to be other than what it seemed to be, namely, a domiciliary mound. 

Over the surface of the field surrounding the mound, debris from aboriginal 
occupancy was more thickly scattered than we recall having seen in any former 
experience. In addition to the usual pebbles and fragments of pebbles, we gath- 
ered a neatly-made little “celt;” part of a small stone pendant; bits of brass; a 
knuckle-bone of a deer; several discoidal stones shaped from pebbles; discs made 
from fragments of earthenware, ete. There were almost innumerable fragments of 
pottery, many of excellent shell-tempered ware, some of which was black. Some 
of the sherds bear incised decoration wrought with a rather broad point, but the 
designs are neither new nor especially striking. 

In the level ground around the mound is a cemetery in which we found, from 
1 to 2 feet in depth, skeletons, some loosely flexed, some lying at full length on the 
back. There were also aboriginal disturbances where the bones of a skeleton had 
been disarranged by a burial made at a later period. 

The individuals whose skeletons were found by us evidently had experienced 
the advantage, or disadvantage, of contact with Europeans, as many of the artifacts 
buried with them clearly proved. 

One skeleton had glass beads at the neck, and a bit of sheet-brass and a lump 
of hematite nearby; a steel or iron blade of a large knife on the body; a broad 


57 JOURN. A. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


450 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


chisel of iron or of steel on the pelvis; and an iron or steel axe a little to one side 
of the body. 

Another skeleton at full length on the back had shell beads around the neck, 
which, probably, when strung, supported a disc of sheet-copper, 4 inches in diame- 
ter, having a central hole, and two perforations for suspension near the rim, which 
lay nearby. At an ankle and a wrist of this skeleton were a few shell beads. Іп 
the clay thrown out from the grave were two triangular sheet-brass pendants, and 
an annular ornament of the same material, 2 inches in diameter, and having an 
intervening space where the metal had broken between two perforations for 
suspension. 

Another skeleton had a large number of small sea-shells (/4azg2ze//a арала)! 
pierced for suspension as beads. 

Above the skull of a skeleton was a small slab of stone,? rounded to some 
extent, and four piercing implements of bone, three of which had the articular 
processes remaining. Below the skull was a triangular slab of stone and a large 
mussel-shell. 

Near a skeleton was an earthenware pipe of ordinary form, undecorated and 
of most inferior ware. 

Realizing that we had to do with burials of comparatively late Indians, we 
did not push the investigation of this place to the extent we would have done had 
the cemetery been of an earlier period. Тһе mound we believe to antedate the 
post-Columbian burials near it. 


Mounn ат MOUND LANDING, MUSCOGEE County, Ga. 


On property of Mr. J. Kyle, of Willet, Ga., in full view from the river, is the 
remnant of a mound which repeated floods have largely washed away. Хо investi- 
gation was attempted by us at this place, though the mound was courteously put 
at our disposal by the owner. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED ON FLINT RIVER. 
MOUND NEAR Loa LANDING, Decatur County, Ga. 


In high swamp, dry in low stages of the river, about one mile in а Х. by E. 
direction from a log landing on the east side of Flint river, one mile approximately 
above its union with the Chattahoochee, is a mound on property of Mr. L. B. 
Edwards, of Chattahoochee, Fla. 


at. 
twelve “ celts,” each marked with a number, and carefully registered the determinations, all which were 


given. 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 451 


Тһе mound, of sandy clay, about 3.5 feet іп height and 50 feet across its cir- 
cular base, was dug by us to a width of from 3 to 4 feet around its marginal part. 
In addition, thirteen trial-holes were sunk into the remaining portion. No bones 
were encountered. 

In the soil was the upper part of a so-called hoe-shaped implement which had 
been broken transversely in a line with the perforation. 

Just below the surface of the mound was an undecorated bowl of inferior 
ware, having a flat, imperforate base. Within the bowl were fragments of shells 
and a soapstone pipe, undecorated, of a common type, which has a bowl about 
equaling in size the part intended to hold a stem, both parts being about square in 
transverse section. 

We regarded this bowl and its contents as a cache in a domiciliary mound. 


MOUND NEAR MUNNERLYN’S LANDING, Decatur County, Ga. 


This mound, of sand, 2 feet 9 inches in height and 50 feet across its circular 
base, on property controlled by Mr. Н. С. Allen, of Bainbridge, Ga., was in an old 
field about one-quarter mile in a southerly course from Munnerlyn’s Landing. 

The mound, which was completely dug away by us, with the exception of a 
portion around a small fruit tree, had sustained practically no digging previous to 
our visit, but evidently had been spread somewhat by cultivation. However, as 
none of the sixteen burials met with by us in the mound was less than one foot 
from the surface, it is not likely that any material damage had been wrought by 
the plow. Some of the skeletons were too badly decayed to enable determination 
of the form of burial; some indicated a close flexion. 

Near a burial was a fragment of a soapstone vessel, worked into an ellipsoidal 
form, 4.25 inches in length. Below the skull of another burial was the lower part 
of an earthenware vessel; otherwise, the burials, two of which lay near deposits 
of charcoal, were not associated with artifacts. Apart from human remains lay : 
а *celt;" a rude cutting implement of chert; several chips of chert, singly ; and 
a deposit of small masses of chert. 

A few feet in from the eastern margin of the mound began a deposit of earth- 
enware, including many small fragments of various vessels, some large parts of ves- 
sels, and several entire ones. The ware of all is inferior. Tempering with gravel or 
with shell is not present. Parts of one vessel show an exterior coating of red paint ; 
the small check-stamp was encountered once ; incised or punctate decoration is unrep- 
resented. Several vessels and parts of vessels bear faint, complicated-stamp deco- 
ration. Two large fragments have this form of decoration more distinctly marked, 
one bearing a design showing the human eye (Figs. 25, 26). 

Two vessels, the only ones presenting any divergence from ordinary forms, 
have flat, square bases with pronounced corners serving as feet. 

Two small, undecorated vessels were found together, apart from the ceremonial 
deposit of earthenware and, like all vessels and large parts of vessels from this 
mound, bear the basal, mortuary perforation. 


452 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


MOUND NEAR Kerr’s LANDING, Decatur County, Ga. 
This mound, circular in outline, almost entirely of sand, with a height of 5 
feet 2 inches, a basal diameter of about 62 feet, in a field formerly under cultiva- 


Ете. 25.—Sherd. Mound near Munnerlyn’s Landing. (Half size.) 


tion, forming part of the plantation of Judge B. B. Bower, of Bainbridge, is about 
2 miles in a southeasterly direction from Kerr’s Landing, and about 5 miles below 
Bainbridge. A deep excavation about 30 yards 
west of the mound showed whence its material 
had come. 

The mound, which had been considerably 
dug into before our visit, was entirely leveled by 
us with the exception of parts around four trees. 
Near the center of the base was a former fireplace 
with considerable charcoal remaining. 

Human remains, encountered in twenty-five 
places, were all so badly decayed that the form of 
burial was evident in but few instances. The 
closely-flexed form, however, was represented in 

а some cases, as also probably were bunched burials. 

Mir ы сн ydp dta With one burial was а “celt” of volcanic 
rock, 6 inches in length—the only artifact found 

in direct association with the dead. With another burial was a mass of material, 
8 by 8 by 5 inches, determined by Dr. Harry F. Keller to be “clay mixed with a 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 453 


few per cent. of carbon in the graphitic form, as well as some coarser and finer 
grains of quartz sand." “Тһе particles of carbon," says Doctor Keller, “ аге very 
fine and pretty thoroughly disseminated through the mass." 

With some burials was sand colored with hematite; with others, charcoal. 

Not found directly with burials were: two arrowheads or knives, of chert; 
several flakes of the same material; two masses of galena (lead sulphide) from the 
carbonate deposit occurring on which the aborigines made white-lead paint; a few 
scattered sherds; a large deposit of earthenware. 

This deposit, beginning near the eastern margin of the mound, as usual, cov- 
ered a considerable area and extended a number of feet toward the center. It con- 
sisted mainly of a great number of fragments of vessels, several hundred at least, 
and represented parts of many vessels, none of which, so far as we could determine, 
had a full complement of fragments present. ОҒ course, the determination of the 
number of fragments of a vessel which may be in a mound is more difficult when 
а vessel is undecorated or bears a check-stamp decoration, as identifications of adja- 
cent parts is less readily made in such cases than when distinctive decoration aids 
the investigator. However, it is entirely possible that parts of decorated vessels 
even escaped our vigilance by being thrown back by shovels with sand, for when 
sherds are widely scattered, one lying here and one there, the whole area in which 
they lie cannot be passed through a sieve as can be done and is done by us when 
fragments of vessels lie more closely together. 

Beside the small check-stamp, which greatly predominated, the forms of deco- 
ration present on the ware were: a few examples of the complicated stamp, faintly 
impressed; the cord-marked; several designs with red paint; a few interesting 
patterns, sometimes incised, sometimes neatly made with the impress of a point 
or, in some instances perhaps, of a roulette.! 

Gritty ware was sparingly represented; no shell-tempered ware was found. 
Here and there in the deposit, farther in than were most of the fragments, were 
several whole vessels and large parts of vessels. АП these had mortuary perfora- 
tion of base, which was apparent also on many fragments. 

Certain sherds had belonged to vessels bearing feet. 

Entire vessels and large parts of vessels from this mound will be described in 

* detail : 

Vessel No. 1.—The greater part of a bowl which had been surrounded below 
the rim by a band of rather rudely-executed, incised decoration. 

Vessel No. 2.—4 pot of inferior ware having a rather faintly-impressed, small 
check-stamp. 

Vessel No. 3.—A bowl of yellow ware, undecorated save for a single, incised 
line immediately below the rim. 

Vessel No. 4.—A bowl of inferior material, rudely decorated with incised, 
parallel lines below the margin. 


! * Aboriginal Pottery of Eastern United States" W. H. Holmes, Fig. 45. Twentieth Ann. 
Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., 1898-99. 


454 LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


Vessel No. 5.—A large part of a bowl which has since been somewhat restored, 
though no part of this restoration shows in the reproduction (Fig. 27). Тһе punc- 
tate design, beautifully executed, which is shown in the illustration, appears four 
times on the vessel. In the base are two carefully-made, circular, mortuary per- 
forations, side by side. Such duplication of the mortuary mutilation is unusual. 

Vessel No. 6.—A vessel of excellent, yellow ware, graceful in form (Fig. 28), 
having an interesting, incised decoration shown diagrammatically in Fig. 29. 


Ета. 27.— Vessel No.5. Mound near Kerr's Landing. (Diameter 10.6 inches.) 


Vessel No. 7.—Similar to Vessel No. 6 as to ware and shape, but without dec- 
oration. With this were the decaying remains of a large conch (Fulgur perversum). 
Vessels Nos. 6 and 7 were found together somewhat farther toward the center of the 
mound than the general deposit of earthenware. 

Certain vessels have been made up with partial restoration, from fragments 
present in the mound, as follows: 

Vessel No. 8.—A pot of inferior ware having for decoration on the upper part 
rudely-incised, parallel lines crossed by parallel, diagonal ones. 


LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 
Vessel No. 9.—A dish or platter, 


8 inches square, having a slightly 


456 
UE re ыы 
pi fot eere SS ecc 
vu Æ СЕНЫ 
ҚЖА kd SV ttetteto concave base, and two knobs on 
ec өсе. S е wel ee 
сее ее S Se бебеебе Р 5 аы 2 
аах S S ftfeetteti opposite sides, rising above the rim. 
e traer Ў Rr geese There has been a decorati 
с 9615 А: жет езе зеге has been a decoration con- 
&<<е 5 S QE © бебеес uae " ; 
се Ў SEHE sisting of broad bands of red pie- 
fences = Decel ер С Q с 
«есе S eee гесе? . 5 
fevers S Efe face ment, which we have been unable 
елес E ect efc 
exc › с ^ . ; | 
“без T 25554 to restore owing to the absence of 
сСЕ D etc . 
“2 Е “up ee the central part of the dish. 
“Ж SS СЯ 
ни Ж Л %, Vessel Хо. 10.—A bowl of 
rette eu %, % : 
еее %, %, excellent ware having a carefully- 
«ег ٩ i 2 | v 
“ее Се әл, Ж executed, punctate design, shown in 
estere nena, 55 =e А Ms 
ее ее Му Фу, EX Fig. 50, a number of times repeated. 
ae атқа бе пу o e бе, T 1 ds Ё this d 
LULL UA Lea wo sherds from Is moun 
are shown in Figs. 51, 32. 


е «© 
in p 
Еіс. 30.— Vessel No. 10. Decoration. (About two-thirds size.) 
BURIAL PLACE oN THE CHASON PLANTATION, Decatur County, Ga. 
The Chason Plantation, belonging to Dr. Jefferson D. Chason, of Bainbridge, 
is on the eastern side of Flint river, about 3.5 miles below the city named. А 
slight rise in the ground in a cotton-field forming part of the plantation was reported 


Кіс. 32.—Sherd. Mound near Kerr's 
Landing. (Half size.) 


(Half size.) 


Mound near Kerr's Landing. 


Frc. 31.—Fragment of vessel. 
to be the spot where two earthenware vessels on exhibition at Dainbridge had 


been found. 


Trenching and careful sounding with iron rods over the whole surface of the 
higher ground resulted in the discovery of two decaying skeletons and part of an 


earthenware vessel, 


Ф 
e 
2 
x 
S 
Me 


Apalachee Bay = J Branjord 


Ке 
NN “Аз "8 
"S i 3 
ied “> c7 D 
gàman? ү 
wr н! T 


ааа \\ 
0 89 кез NN 
N 
~- — ^ 
p N 
5 =, \ 
V = {аке 
0 > Beresford % 
\ me 


iN 


4 - - 1 3 
(9 (9 ^ 
9 м 4 
$572 у hatches SP мес ¥ - pon Springs 


\\ 
Aen 
| 
OUTLINE MAP OF FLORIDA 
Showing author's explorations j 
Y x Scalein miles M RE 

19 wie jc 

Line г) Search --------- 

Miar |: 


e 
Cutler 1 


ГА 
о 


e, 
> Elliotts Key 
РА ode 


> F4 
, 


R- 
Via ont 
Cabe Salle Qo 
% Sand Ke 2 
k " z е 
` Upper Mafecu тір. 
~ ye Power Matecumbe. 


22| опаКеу 
2 2 


NOTES ON THE TEN THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 
By CLARENCE В. Moore. 


The Ten Thousand Islands, which have been twice visited and twice written 
of by us,’ were again the subject of our investigation during two seasons, the winter 
of 1906 and the winter of 1907. These islands (see accompanying map) fringe the 
coast of southwestern Florida for about 80 miles, along parts of the counties of 
Lee and Monroe, between the settlement known as Naples on the north and Cape 
Sable on the south. 

In a former report we have spoken of Little Marco as the northern limit of 
the Ten Thousand Islands, but as the coast is bordered by small keys to Naples, 
about nine miles farther north, and as this place can be reached by an inside water- 
route, the most intelligent inhabitants of the Keys now speak of the Ten Thousand 
Islands as beginning at Naples. 

Little Marco, it should be said, is not a key, but a settlement on the mainland, 
not far from Key Marco. The island next above Marco is not named Little 
Marco, but is known as “ The Beach." 

The settlement of Marco, at the northeastern extremity of Key Marco, the 
most important key of the Ten Thousand Islands, was again visited by us and a 
careful search made of all the shell territory adjacent. Near Marco we examined 
а section of a heap composed partly of shell and in part of kitchen refuse and the 
debris of fires, the last consisting of fine ash containing fish-bones, etc. In this 
midden refuse were numerous fragments of pottery of rather inferior ware, some 
bearing a simple incised decoration, others the imprint of cord. No doubt the 
key-dwellers used pottery only to a limited extent. 

Among objects obtained by us at Marco were many pendants, two of which, 
of limestone, and two of shell, are shown in Figs. 1, 2, 3, 4. 

As we have written in former reports, we gravely doubt that the grooved 
objects of shell and of stone, known as “ plumb-bobs," among the keys, of which such 
great numbers have been found there, were used as sinkers for lines or fish-nets, 
though some аге so coarsely made as to seem unfitted for ornament. Mr. Cushing,? 
among his wonderful discoveries at Marco, found fish-nets with sinkers in place, 
but none was in the form of the pendants found among the keys, while lines had 
sinkers of Zurbznella shells with the whorls rudely battered off. The pendants аге 
not found chiefly near the water, but distributed over such of the keys as have 


1 “ Certain Antiquities of the Florida West-Coast.” Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., Vol. 
XI, 1900. 

“ Miscellaneous Investigation in Florida." Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., Vol. XIII, 1905. 

? “ Preliminary Report on the Exploration of Ancient Key-Dweller Remains on the Gulf-Coast 
of Florida,” by Frank Hamilton Cushing. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, Vol. 
XXXV, No. 153, p. 38, 1897. 


NOTES ON THE ТЕХ THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 459 


aboriginal deposits of shell; some are too handsomely made to have served a 
utilitarian purpose; while one in our possession is of a coralline material so light 
that it hardly sinks in water. We found in the cemetery and mound near Crystal 
River,' Florida, in place on a skeleton, a number of stone pendants associated with 
others made of copper. We believe these pen- 
dants from the keys served some ornamental or 
ceremonial purpose—perhaps they were * charm- 
stones." It is true, as we have said, that many 
of the stone pendants of the keys are crude, but 
much of the stone of that locality is not of 
character conducive to good workmanship. 


Fic. 1.—Pendant d Е FIG. 2.—Pendant of FiG.3.—Pendant FiG.4.— Pendant of 
Marco, Key Marco. (Abou limestone. Marco, ofshell. Marco, shell. Marco, 
full size.) Key Marco. (About Key Marco. {еу Mare 

full size.) (About full ( About full size.) 
size.) 


Two interesting pendants from Marco probably represent ducks’ heads. One 
(Fig. 5) is of a hard stone not found in Florida, but we have not wished to muti- 
late it for exact determina- 
tion. The other, of lime- 
stone, is shown in Fig. 6. 
These pendants are another 
of the indications of the 
high esteem in which the 
duck was held by the 
ancient southern Indians. 

A circular ornament of Fig. 5.—Duck-head Еее D TS poem Marco, Key 
shell from Marco, and a 
curiously-shaped pendant of limestone from the same place, are shown in Figs. 
7, 8, respectively. 

1“ Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Central Florida West-Coast.” Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 
Phila., Vol. XII, p. 99, 1903. 


460 NOTES ON THE TEN THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 


Occasionally in the shell debris at Marco were “chipped and notched fragments 
of heavy clam-shells,” like those found by Cushing! on nets in the muck at Marco; 
while a fossil-shark’s tooth, beveled and showing signs of use, probably as a knife, 
was picked up by us in the shell debris of a cul- 
tivated field. Teeth of sharks, though fossil 


Fra. 6.—Duck-head pendant. Three positions. Marco, Key Fic. 7— Ornament of shell. Marco, Key 

Marco. (Full size.) Marco. (About full size.) 
sharks are not specified, were found by Cushing,” set in handles for use as carving 
tools. 

We got also at Mareo—and the inhabitants say that many have been gathered 
from the surface near there—a fragment of clam-shell wrought on one side to a 
very sharp cutting edge (Fig. 9). These probably 
were hafted as knives or, perhaps, were the blades 
of small hand-adzes, as described by Cushing, 
though “little blades made either from bits of shell, 
the sharp ventral valves of 
oysters,’ and not clam- 
shells, are mentioned by 
him. 

While at Marco we 
visited Little Marco; МеП- 

: vaine's Key; Addison's 
Pe cec o Қан MN HUP Keys qud disc Crus 
place, northward toward 


Naples—all noteworthy, aboriginal shell deposits. 

A number of interesting objects came from Goodland Point, Key Marco, among 
which is a gorget of shell (Fig. 10) with the aboriginal sign of the four directions. 

A pendant from the same place (Fig. 11), made from fossil bone or from some 
coral material (we have not wished to cut into the specimen to determine it), bears 
an incised design on each of the four sides—two showing the eye; опе, a mouth or 
jaws; and one being indistinguishable. Three of these designs are shown in 
diagram in Fig. 12. 


* Op. cit., p. 38. * Op. cit., p. 42. э Op. eil, p.41, 


NOTES ON THE ТЕХ THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 461 


Fikahatehee Key, and Russell's Key, large shell islands, yielded specimens of 
aboriginal work. 

Chokoloskee Key was visited with good results. Among various objects 
obtained there was a 
gorget wrought from a 
considerable portion of 
a shell (somewhat simi- 
lar to the shells we 
found in the great place 
of burial near Crystal 
River, Florida). which 
resembles a shallow 


FIG. 11.—Pendant. Goodland 

Point, Key Marco. (About 
Fic. 10.—Gorget of shell. Goodland Point, Key Marco. (Full size.) full size.) 
drinking-cup and might be taken for such an object were it not for two holes for 
suspension bored well below the margin. 


FrG. 12.—Ineised decoration on pendant. Goodland Point, Key Marco. (Full size.) 


An interesting object from Chokoloskee Key, a massive pick 6.7 inches in 
length and 1.25 inches in maximum thickness, wrought from the lip of Stromdus 


462 NOTES ON THE TEN THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 


gigas, is shown in Fig. 13. Much splintering at each end testifies to the amount 
of service to which this implement has been subjected. It is our belief, strength- 
ened by the result of inquiry, that this shell implement is unique, though similarly 
shaped picks of stone are met with. 


Fra. 13.—Pick-axe of shell. Chokoloskee Key. (Full size.) 


А pendant from the same place is a carefully-made imitation, wrought from 
shell, of a canine tooth of 
alarge carnivore. So well 
executed is this imitation 
that at first glance one 
might well be deceived 
and mistake it for a tooth 
in reality (Fig. 14). 

Also from Chokolos- 


Еа. 14.— Pendant FIG. 15.—Pendant of stone. Fra. 16.— Pendant of Fig, НЕ — Bead of shell. Chokoloskee 
of shell. Cho- Chokoiosk ee Key. (About Pa Chokoloskee Key. (About full size.) 
oloskee Key. full size.) Key. (About full 
(Full size.) ize.) 


kee Key came a pendant of a hard stone from a region to the north of Florida 
(Fig. 15); a pendant of shell (Fig. 16); a well made bead of shell (Fig. 17); an 
ornament of shell with the incised sign of the four directions (Fig. 18). 

A rude effigy of a human head (Fig. 19), carved оп a fragment of pumice 
stone, was picked up on Chokoloskee Key by a thoroughly reliable person long 
known to us, from whom we obtained it. This effigy has every appearance of 
being aboriginal work. 


NOTES ON THE TEN THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 463 


Lossman’s Key, near Cape Sable, one of the largest keys of the Ten Thousand 
Islands, was again visited by us and its two shell deposits—one more than ten acres 
in extent—were carefully examined. The larger deposit, rich in aboriginal imple- 
ments, has been recently cleared of the hammock growth formerly upon it. While 
there we almost walked upon the wires of a loaded spring-gun set for deer or 
panther—one of the chances one takes in exploring this wild and lawless region. 


The reader of our former reports on the Florida Keys may recall that in the 
shell deposits there are many implements wrought from 
entire shells. These implements, sometimes whole, but 
much oftener broken or greatly worn, lie among great 
numbers of unwrought conchs and other shells, as is 
well shown in the picture of a cultivated field on Choko- 
loskee Key (Fig. 20). 

In our search for these implements we were con- 
stantly aided by the inhabitants—especially by children 
who, laboring in hope of substantial reward, had put 
aside, to await our coming, all desirable shells found on 
the surface or turned up by the plow. In this way, by 
our own efforts and by those of others we accumulated a retomar der P 
very large collection of implements. These implements 
we believe to have served mainly as chisels, gouges, adzes, scrapers, hammers, and 
grinders, and especially as hoes and picks in the cultivation of the soil. These 
picks and hoes were used with fairly short handles, 
those employing them assuming a squatting posi- 
tion, after the manner of less-advanced peoples at 
the present time when cultivating the ground. 

The results of our two seasons' labors were 
added in part to our collection in the Academy of 
Natural Sciences in Philadelphia and in part were 
sent to various museums in this country, in South 
America, and in Europe. 

Before describing new types of shell imple- 
ments found by us in our last two seasons' work, 
we wish to correct an error into which we have 

fallen. In a former report’ we say, “There is a‏ س 

MEE eee [2.2 inches 019919 Small hole above the shoulder, or periphery [of 

the shell], which seems, as a rule, to have had no 

connection with the tool, inasmuch as numbers of shells, not made into implements, 

show a similar perforation, which may have been made to sever the muscle and 
free the shell-fish from its shell.” 


1“ Miscellaneous Investigation in Florida,” page 316. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sei. of Phila., Vol 
XIII, 1905. 


464 NOTES ON THE ТЕХ THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 


a : 
— Punt, Ж” 


m 


FIG. 20.—А field оп Chokoloskee Key. 


While it is true that some conch 
shells (more from some localities than 
from others) which have no hole or 
holes in the body-whorl for the inser- 
tion of a handle, and do not seem to 
have served as tools, have a small hole 
above the shoulder, or periphery, it is 


equally true that a large proportion of 


the shells found on the kevs do not 


have this hole, апа, as the contents of 


these shells were brought to the keys 
as an article of food, it is clear that a 
hole above the shoulder, or periphery. 
was not necessary to separate the 
shell-fish from the shell. 

Cushing, 
the muck at Marco shell implements 
pierced for handles, speaks of them as 
follows: “Thus the stick or handle 
could be driven into these perfortions, 
past the columella in such manner 
that it was sprung or clamped firmly 
into place. Nevertheless it was usually 
further secured with rawhide thongs 
—now mere jelly—passed through 
one or two additional perforations in 
the head, and around both the stick 
and the columella.” 

This hole above the shoulder is 
not always present, however, even in 
shells which are distinctly tools, with 
chisel-edge and holes, or a hole and a 
notch, for the insertion of a handle. 
This hole for the thong is absent in a 
small percentage of these tools among 
the islands generally, while at МеП- 
vaine's, a small shell key? about two 
miles to the northeast of the settle- 
ment of Marco, a score of implements, 
all that were found by us of the class 
we have mentioned, had no hole above 
the shoulder of the shell. 

We shall now describe in detail 
some of the most interesting shell im- 
plements obtained by us since the 
publieation of our last report. 

An interesting type from Marco 
is a pick wrought from Fasczolaria 
(Fig. 21), doubtless used in cultivating 


who found in place in 


Op. cit., p. 40. 
? Тһе reader will bear in mind that a very 
small proportion of the keys of the Ten 
Thousand Islands bear evidence of aboriginal 
occupancy. 


Fic. 21.—Shel 
(Le 


1 pick. Marco, Key Marco. 
ngth 11.7 inches.) 


466 NOTES ON THE TEN THOUSAND ISLANDS. FLORIDA. 


the soil. These picks are seldom found entire, though implements of the same 
shell with the columella much worn away are abundant. It is likely that picks, 
after a certain amount of wear, were used as hammers. 

The next implement to be considered, a heavy Fulgur perversum of moderate 
size, differs from types heretofore described in that there is a hole for the handle, 
back of the columella, and a notch on the right as shown in Fig. 22, illustrating a 


Fic. 22.—Implement of shell, Mellvaine's Key. (Height 5.5 inches.) 


specimen from Mellvaine's Key. Usually when a notch is present it is on the left 
of the shell. A number of examples similar to the one shown in the figure, how- 
ever, were met with by us on Mcllvaine’s Key and elsewhere. There is no hole 
in the upper part of the shell for a thong or fiber to pass through, and none is 
needed in this instance as attachment can be made directly to the columella. 

An interesting implement is a Fulgur perversum with no perforation for a 
handle below the shoulder, or periphery. There is, however, in addition to the 


NOTES ON THE ТЕХ THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 467 


usual small hole for attachment, a large one 


found on the eastern coast of Florida, but 
seldom on the western coast. This tool, 
which came from Fikahatchee Key, perhaps 
was used like a spade the handle extending 
straight upward; or possibly the shell was 
placed at right angles to the handle which 
crossing the top of the shell entered the 
hole obliquely and was made fast with a 
thong. 

Ап implement (Fig. 25) from Goodland 
Point, Key Marco, has no hole of any sort 
and consequently no inserted handle was 
used in connection with it. Тһе upper, and 
heavier, part of the shell shows great wear, 


but as the beak 1з intact, bearing no trace of 


à cutting edge or of any use whatever, it is 
evident the tool was not used with the upper 
part held in the hand and the lower part to 
cut as а chisel, or to loosen the soil as a 
‘pick, as some tools closely resembling this 
one certainly were used. Therefore, we are 
inclined to believe the tool to have been 
employed as a kind of hammer or grinder, 
but as there is no evidence of chipping or 
battering, presumably it served in connec- 
tion with some comparatively soft material, 
such as Indian corn. 

An implement (Fig. 24), wrought from 
Fasciolaria, is greatly cut away for con- 
venience to the user and has a notch to the 
right and another to the left for the attach- 
ment of a handle. At Lossman's Key, from 
which this implement came, it was noted 
that a double notch was used more often 
than a hole and a notch or a double hole for 
the handle. 

As we have said before in this report, 
the small hole, or sometimes two holes, in 
the shell above the shoulder, or periphery, 
through which thongs or fiber bound the 
handle more firmly, were not always em- 
ployed. Almost invariably when these holes 


above the shoulder, a feature often 


Кіс. 23.—Shell implement. Goodland Point. 
(Length 11.35 inches.) 


468 NOTES ON THE ТЕХ THOUSAND ISLANDS. FLORIDA. 


for attachment were not made above the shoulder, they were dispensed with, though 
in a few cases they are found in the body of the shell. A small number of such 
instances have come to our notice, and there is in our collection at the Academy of 
Natural Sciences a good example from Fikahatchee Key, where a shell with a fine 
| gouge edge, апа а hole and a notch to accommo- 
date a handle, has a small, round perforation in 
the body-whorl—too small to have served for any 
purpose except for the passage of a thong. 

Two shells (Fuleur perversum) added to our 
collection since the last report, differ from ordinary 
types in that while both have edges beautifully 
ground at the beaks, and each has a part of the 
body-whorl cut back from the aperture, neither 
shell bears hole or notch for the accommodation 
of a handle. One implement, however, has a hole 
for attachment above the shoulder of the shell, 
while the other is without one. These implements 
came respectively from Little Marco and the 
Crawford Place, below Naples. 

As to another class of shells we are unable ав 
yet to reach а decision. These shells, sparingly 
found on the Ten Thousand Islands, were fairly 
numerous on Wason, or Cora Key, in Pine Island 
Sound, north of the Ten Thousand Islands. The 
shells (Fulgur perversum) are carefully cut back 
from the aperture as if for use as tools and have - 
above the shoulder usually one small hole, but 

P sometimes two, for attachment. In certain cases 
"19.24. 81 іштіетелі. Losman’ Key. some of these holes seem to bear evidence of wear. 
On the other hand, in no instance do these shells 
have any hole or notch through which a handle may be passed. The beaks are 
considerably chipped as if by use, but above the splintered part is no sign of the 
remainder of the ground surface, which is so often apparent on other tools, though 
they have been subjected to prolonged use. It is possible these shells were used as 
tools with the aid of a handle abutting against the inside of the body-whorl, the 
thong extending over the outside of the shell. Presumably the beaks were not 
ground prior to use, the implements serving as picks with unground beaks, as was 
the case with the large “ horse-conchs " (Fasczolaria), one of which is shown in this 
report (Fig. 21). 

On all the shell keys, and notably on Fikahatchee Key, we found masses of 
sandstone, smoothed and furrowed by use. "These stones, we believe, were those 
used in conferring cutting edges on the shell tools of the keys. 


NOTES ON THE TEN THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 469 


Fig. 25 shows an ordinary southern, round clam-shell (Menus mortoni) from 
Fikahatchee Key, with a circular hole knocked from the inside through the central 
part of the shell or, perhaps, a little above it. Clam-shells of this kind, of which 
we obtained thirteen,—twelve from Chokoloskee and one from Fikahatchee,— 
usually show considerable wear on parts of the edge, though the shell in the illus- 
tration, probably almost an unused tool, shows but little sign of use. There seems 
to be, however, no evidence of wear on the sharp edges within the holes, which 
fact makes it still more doubtful how these shells were used, though no doubt the 
purpose for which they were employed was the cultivation of the soil. In “ Art in 
Shell"! we see suggested various methods of hafting perforated shells. 

Cushing says :? * Large clam-shells, deeply worn at the backs, as well as show- 
ing much use at the edges, 
seem to have served both as 
scrapers and as digging imple- 
ments or hoes; for some of 
them had been hafted by clamp- 
ing eurved sticks over the hinge 
and over the point at the apex, 
or umbo—where it showed 
wear" . . . No reference is 
made by him to holes in these 
shells, and in point of fact re- 
peated search made by our- 
selves and by the juvenile 
population of Marco? failed to 
discover at that place a single 
perforated clam-shell of the 
variety in question. 

Cushing,“ however, speaks 
of varieties of Pectunculus (which is a kind of clam) as having served as scrapers 
and shavers, and being * perforated at the apices, in order that a loop might be 
attached to them to facilitate handling," and also describes (p. 42) a variety of 
Arca shell, three and one-half or four inches long, through the aperture of which 
а strip of bark was passed in a way to afford an excellent grasp. Probably it was 
in this manner our clam-shells were used and the comparative absence of wear in 
the holes is owing to the soft character of the fiber. 

One feature connected with the thirteen clam-shells found by us is of especial 
interest. ОҒ these shells twelve are left valves, having the umbo, or beak (which 
in the case of the clam is above the heavy hinge-piece) turning to the right of the 
user, thus making it perhaps a trifle easier for a right-handed person to grasp in 
connection with a band. In the case of the remaining shell, a right-hand valve, 


" W. Н. Holmes. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethn., 1880-81, pp. 206-207, plate XXVI. 


Q 


Fic. 25.—Shell implement. Fikahatchee. (Length about 5 inches.) 


p. cit., p. 40. 
гаф" was the ч наса scene of Mr. Cushing’s labors. 
4 

р 6 


470 NOTES ON THE TEN THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 


the beak turns to the left of the user, and probably was selected by a left-handed 


individual. 


In Fig. 26 is shown a shell (Codakza orbicularis) which has been an imple- 


Fic. 26.—Shell implement. Chokoloskee Key. 
(About full size.) 


ment of some sort. This shell was dug 
by us from one of the great ash-heaps 
on Chokoloskee Key, which there and 
on certain other keys seem to be the 
remains of fires long continued. 

Spread over the shell keys are con- 
siderable numbers of shells (Arca pon- 
derosa) many with a hole below the 
hinge, as shown in Fig. 27. 

Cushing (p. 88) speaks of nets 
having ‘“‘sinkers made from thick, 
roughly perforated umboidal bivalves, 
tied together in bunches,’ no doubt 
referring to the Arca ponderosa shell. 

The number of these shells having 
holes, when found on the shell keys, 
greatly preponderates over those that 


do not have a perforation, in which they greatly differ from the сопеһв and other 


large shells found on the keys. Тһе reason for this is plain. 


were selected for food primarily, and the shells of only some 
of them were subsequently used as tools. Тһе Arca, on the 
other hand, is small and moreover is found in compara- 
tively deep water when alive. Presumably conditions were 
such that the Arca was not sought as food and the supply 
of shells needed for tools came from the beaches. Іп this 
event a very large proportion of the shells carried to the 
keys would be perforated for use. 

Many of the Arca ponderosa shells in our possession 


The larger shell-fish 


Fic. 27.—Perforated Arca shell. 


Little Marco. (Length 2.15 
inches.) 


show decided wear on the edges, which leads us to believe they were used as dimin- 
utive scrapers. Probably Arca shells were employed for different purposes—for 


tools as well as for net-sinkers. 


INDEX. 


MOUNDVILLE REVISITED. 


Aboriginal disturbances, meaning of Bowl of limestone, representing Copper gorget with pearl, 402. 


term, 341. bird of prey, 382, 384. Copper objects, 399. 
Abrasion on neck of bottle, 376. Burial, a noteworthy, 342. Copper pendant, representing head 
Alligator -head, pottery effigy of, Burial, forms of, near Mound D, of quadruped, 400. 

45. | 341. Copper pendants, 342, 399, 400, 
Antler, tines of, used as arrow- | 401, 402, 403, 404 

heads, 382. ‘Canines of carnivores, pierced for Copper pendants, ‘ ны» 400. 
ا‎ -pendants of sheet- “COP- suspension, 381. Copper pendants, bird-head, 400. 

рег; 400. Carthage, former name of Mound- Соррег pendants with swastika, 
Шала of chert, 395, 403. | Ше, 337. 4от. 
Arrowheads from tines of deers’ Celts,” 304, 404. Copper а with pearl, 401. 

antlers, 382. Ceremonial axe represented іп pen- Copper pendant with unique decor- 
Art-center, Moundville an Vd dant of shell, 394, 398. ation, 399 

nal, 404, 405. | Ceremonial axes, sometimes known Copper, sheet, disc of, 403. 


Artificial flattening of crania, 339. | as "hoe-shaped implements," 394. Copper, sheet, ear-plugs of, 402. 
Art of Moundville homogeneous, Ceremonial palettes for paint, 301, Copper, и gorget of, with 


349. 403. pearl, 4 

Association of objects, 403. Ceremonial palettes, Prof. W. H. | Crania ы Moundville, 338. 
| Holmes as to, 392. | Cranial compression at Moundville, 
Beads of shell, 343, 344, 384, 398, Chisel-edged object of bone, 381. | 348,320. 

401, 402, 403, 404. | Chisels, stone, 395. | Cross of the four directions, 346, 
Bear femurs used as drum-sticks, Cinnabar (mercury sulphide) used | 351, 352, 361. 

382. | as paint, 394 | Cross of the four directions, formed 
Beaver, incisor of, 403. | Claw-shaped handles, vessel with, by the woodpecker-design, 360, 
Bird-serpent design on pottery, | 60. ` 361. 

ЗҮ, Conventionalized serpent-design, Cylindrical vessel, 352. 

Bird-head pendants of copper, first step toward, 377. 
400, 401. Conventionalized serpent-design, 


| Disc of sheet-copper, 403. 

| Discoidal stones, 394, 403. 

Discoidal stones, limonite with 
hematite coating, 394. 

Discoidal stone with engraved dec- 


Birds’ heads, pottery effigies of, next step, 377, 370. 

345. Conventionalized serpent-design, 
Black coating on pottery, how con- ultimate step, 379. 

ferred, 345.  Conventionalized serpent, on shell 
Black Warrior River named from gorget, 3 


Tascaluca, Creek for Black Copper-coated ear-plugs of wood, Oration, 394 
Discs of copper with perforated 


Warrior, 349. | 342, 402, 404. 
Bone, objects of, 381. |Copper-coated ear-plugs of wood, boss, 402. 
Bone piercers, 404. | having bone pins, 402, 404. Discs of earthenware from parts of 
Bone pins, with fragments of сор- Copper-coated rattles of wood, 402, vessels, 345. 


per hair-ornaments, 404. 403. iscs of mica as ear-plugs, 395. 
“Bow and Arrow” design, vessel | Copper discs with perforated boss, | Discs of stone, ceremonial palettes 
with, 367. | 402. for paint, 391, 403. 


472 INDEX. 


Disc, stone, of inflammable materi- Gordon, Dr. George Byron, 377. 
al, 395. inest of sheet-copper, with pearl, 
Double to | 402. 


bird-design, similar 


Mexican, on gorget of shell, 396. | | Gorget of shell, perhaps with man- 


eagle decoration, 3 
Gorget of shell, 
figure, 


Double-bladed implements compar- 
atively numerous, 395. 
Double burials, 342, 344, 384. 
Drinking-cups of shell, 
oration, fragments of, 395. ized serpent-design, 396. 
Drum-sticks made from femurs of. Gorget, shell  double-bird-design | 
bears, 382. | similar to Mexican, 396. 
| Gorgets of shell, 396, 399. 
Eagle connected with sun-worship, Gorget, stone, 395. 
404, 405. 
Eagle, limestone pipe, 


effigy of, 2. of sheet- -copper, | 
Hair pins of shell, 308. 


Eagle-man, possibly represented on 
| Hand and eye, on earthenware, 346, 


shell gorget, 396, 308. 

Eagles’ heads on pottery, 351. | 351. 
Ear-plug of earthenware, 346. | Hatchets, stone, 395. 
Ear-plugs of wood, copper-coated, Heads of eagles, 351. 

342, 402, 404. Hematite, natural coating of, on dis- | 
Ear-plugs of mica, 395. coidals of limonite, 394. 
Ear-plugs of sheet-copper, 402, 404. Hematite, true aboriginal red paint, 
Ear-plugs of wood, copper-coated,! 302. 

having bone pins, 402, 404. Hodge, F. W., 337. 

Eccentric form, > اوو‎ ves- "Hoe-shaped implements," 394. 

sel of, 357, 4 "Hoe-shaped implements" are cer- 
Effggies of tue of birds, etc.  emonial axes, 394. 

broken from earthenware vessels, Holmes, Prof. W. Н., 345, 350 

377. 392, 398, 405. 

Hone, of sandstone, multigrooved, 


345. 

Effigy-bottle recalling Tennessee 
forms, 359, 360. 

Eye, of shell, 403. 


395. 
Horned and winged rattlesnake, 
374, 376. 
used as drum» | Hrdlička, Dr. Ales, his report on 
skull, 338. 
Human  head-effigies 
vessel, 346. 


Femurs of bears, 
Sticks, 382. 
Fewkes, Dr. J. Walter, 348, 405. 
Finger-cross of the four directions, | 
346, | 
Fish- ея — effigy of, 345. | 
Fish, véssel representing, 346, 359. | 
Forearm, skeleton, and hand, on Ivory-bill 
pottery, 367. | 
Four directions, cross of the, A 
SEL, 362. .Knuckle-bones of deer, 382, 402. 
Frog effigy-vessels, 346, 360. 


on rim of 


342, 343, 344- 


woodpecker-design оп 
pottery, 360, 361. 


batty Dr. Ik 5,340. 

Galena (lead sulphide), with super- | Lead carbonate, a deposit on lead 
ficial coating of lead carbonate | sulphide (galena), 392. 
(white lead), 392, 401. Lead sulphide present 

Glauconite, or “green earth," per- mounds, 392. 


| 
haps used as paint, 394. | Leg-symbol as an ornament, 374. 


in the 


398 
with dec- | | Gorget of shell, with conventional- 


| Human remains, 338, 339, 340, ZO 


| Leg-symbol on pottery, 369, 372. 
| Leg- symbols on pottery of north- 
western Florida coast, 372. 
| Leg- symbols on winged serpent, 
| 369, 372. 


dioit human | Lignite, discoidal of, 394. 


Limonite, discoidals of, with na- 
tural coating of hematite, 394. 

Linear reduction of pottery, 

| when figured, 345. 

| Lucas, БООКЕ. A 382, 403. 
Lumholtz, Dr. баў 348, 359, 396, 


405. 


ete, 


' Man-eagle, possibly represented on 


shell gorget, 396, 398. 
Meander decoration on pottery, 
352. 
| Mica, perforated discs of, as ear- 
| plugs, 395. 
| Miller, Dr. M. G. 337 
Modeling-tool, 345. 
| Moundville a center of aboriginal 
| агї, 405 
Moundville a religious center, 404. 
| Moundville revisited, 337. 
 Mushroom-shaped object of earth- 
enware, 345. 
Mussel-shell, showing wear, 399. 


' Mussel-shell, with burial, 343. 


McGuire, Joseph D., his opinion as 
to the eagle-pipe, 390 

Needle, bone, fragment with eye, 
382. 


Objects, association of, 403. 

apen eye”-symbol discussed, 400. 
“Open eye"-symbol, so-called, on 

pottery, 362, 400. 

pen hand and eye design on pot- 

tery, 346, 351. 

Open hand and eye on sheet-copper · 
gorget, 400. 

Ornament of shell resembling two 
united globes, 399. 
ven of clay, p^ shaped, 404. 


| Painted decoration on pottery, 
| 


346, 356, 357. 

Paint, red, from hematite, 302. 

|! Paint, red, interior decoration of 
vessel, 346. 


| 


INDEX. 


473 


Paint, white, from white-lead, 392. | Precious metals, absent at Mound- | Shell-tempered pottery at Mound- 


Palettes, ceremonial, for paint, 391, ville, 340. | 
403. 

Pearl on copper gorget, 402. 

Pearl on copper pendant, 4or. 

Pearls, 398, 401, 402, 403. Quadrilateral vessels, with stepped | 

Pendant of copper, with pearl, 40r. "args, 357, 359. 

Pendant of copper, with six-pointed | Rattles of wood, copper-coated, 402, 
Star, 399. 403. 

Pendant of copper, with unique. Rattlesnake, 
decoration, 399. | 

Pendant of shell in form of сеге- 


monial axe, 394, 308. 


Putnam, Prof. F. W., 382. 


horned and winged, 


374. 
| Rattlesnake, winged, 360, 3 
 Redressing of broken etsi abor- 


Pendants of copper, bird-head, 400. | | iginal, 346. 
Pendants of copper, with swastika, 
401. Б: croll, interlocking, and serpent- 


crest decoration on vessel, 
379. 

Scrolls, interlocked, design derived 
from plumed serpent, 377, 379. 


Pendants of sheet-copper, 342, 399, | 
400, 401, 402, 403, 404. 

Perforated discs of earthenware, 
345. 


377. 


Piercers of bone, 404. ` 
Pisbry, Dr. Ы.А. 343. | 367. 
Pins, bone, оп аре сак еаг- | Serpent-bird design on pottery, 351. 

plugs of wood, 402, 404. Serpent, conventionalized, on shell 
Pins, bone, with fragments of cop- gorget, 396. 

per hair-ornaments, 404. Serpent-design, conventionalized, 
Pipe of limestone, representing first step toward, 377. 

eagle, 384. Serpent-design, conventionalized, 

ipe of limestone, unique form ls next step, 377, 379. 

and decoration, 384. | Serpent-design, conventionalized, 
Plumed ог horned serpent Moped ultimate step, 379. | 

ted with sun-worship, 405. ‘Serpent, plumed, design with bird's | 
decise or horned serpent on pot- tail and rattles, 377. 

ry, 374, 376, 377. erpent, plumed, design with bird’s | 

Кыз serpent-design, with bird's tail instead of rattles, 377. 

tail and rattles, 377. | Serpent, plumed, head, wings and. 
Plumed serpent-design, with bird's, tail of, on pottery, 374. | 

tail instead of rattles, 377. | Serpent, plumed or horned, on pot- 
Plumed serpent, head, wings and) tery, 374, 376, 377. 

tail of, on pottery, 374 Sheet-copper hair-ornaments, 404. | | 
Post-Columbian relics, absence of, Sheet-copper pendants, 342, 400 

at Moundville, 340. 
Pottery, 344, 345. 403, 404. 
Pottery at Moundville, shell- tem- | Shell drinking-cup, decorated, 395. 

pered, 345. Shell gorgets, 396. | 
Pottery, black coating on, how con- Shell hair-pins, 308. 

ferred, 345. Shell inlay in form of eye, 403. 
Pottery, broken, how treated by us, Shell objects, 395. 

| object, spool-shaped, 398. 

Pottery, linear reduction of, when Shell ornament, resembling two 

figured, 345. | united globes, 399. 
Pottery, only noteworthy specimens. Shell pendant in form of ceremonial 

described, 345. | axe, 304, 398 
А. М. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


Seler, Prof. Dr. Edouard, 346, 348, 


60 JOURN. 


| | Shell beads, 343, 344, 398, 401, 402, | s 


ville, 345. 


Prehistoric site, Moundville a, 340. ‘Six directions, symbols of the, 348. 
| Skeleton hand and forearm on pot- 


tery, 307. 


, Skull and open hand on bottle, 356. 
| Skulls from Moundville, 338, 340. 


Spearhead of chert, 39 


Spool-shaped objects of shell, 308. 


Star, seven-pointed, on pottery, 362. 

Star, six-pointed, on sheet-copper 
pendant, 399 

Stepped decoration incised on rude 
palette, 392. 

Stepped margins, СИЕ ves- 
sels with, 357, 359. 

Stone bowl representing bird of 
prey, 382, 384. 

Stone objects, 382. 

Stone pipe, representing eagle, 384. 

Stone, Witmer, 384 
un-worship at Moundville, 404. 

,Sun-worship at Moundville indi- 
cated by decoration on vessels, 
404. 

Sun-worship connected with eagle, 
giant woodpecker, the six direc- 
tions, 404, 405. 
un-worship in Moundville region, 
404. 

Sun- worship, plumed ог horned 
serpent connected with, 405. 

Suspension of bottle by cord, shown 
by abraded neck, 376. 

| Swastika on banner of Tuscaloosa, 
348, 349. 

| Swastika on pendants of copper, 
401. 

| Swastika on pottery, 346, 349, 351, 


357. 
Бауды well-known іп Moundville 
region, 348. 
wastika with eagles’ heads, 351. 
Syphilis, evidence of, at Mound- 
ville, 339. 


| Syphilitic bones, report on, 339. 


Tascaluga, correct Creek for Black 


Warrior, 349. 
Thruston, Gen. Gates P., 345, 356. 
Tuscaloosa, the cacique, 348, 349, 
404. 


| Tuscaloosa, the city, 337. 


: Beads 


474 
Urn-burials, 338, 342, 343. 


Vanatta, E. G., 343. 
Vase of diorite found on first visit 


to Moundville, 382. 
Vessel of limestone, representing 
bird of prey, 382, 384. 


Wardle, H. Newell, 405. 


Arrowheads, 410. 
Association of objects, 423. 
. Astragali of deer, 423. 


Balls of stone, 418. 

Bar-amulet of slate, 418. 

of shell, scarcity of, 
Crystal River, 418. 

Bitumen, 416. 

Bone implements, 423, 424. 

Burials, form of, 408. 

Burials, how situated, 407. 


Catlinite, ornament of, 410. 
“Celts” of shell, 415. 

“Celts” of stone, 418. 

Ceremonial deposits in the shell, 


409. 
Chisels of shell, 415, 424. 
Complicated stamp on pottery, 410. 
Copper ear-plug coated with mete- 
oric iron, 421. 
Coral smoothing-stones, 421. 
Cranial compression not practised 
at Crystal River, 408 
Crania preserved, 408. 
Crystal River Revisited, 407. 


Deposits of shell overlying burials, 
407, 400. 

Dog, jaws of, 423. 

Dog, prehistoric, Professor Lucas 
as to, 423. 

Double burial of infants, 408. 

Drinking-cups from shells other 
than the conch, 415. 

Drinking-cups of shell, 415, 423, 
424. | 


Ear-plug of copper, coated ‘with 


meteoric iron, 421. 


INDEX. 


Weapons, comparative absence of, 
at Moundville, 395. 

White-lead paint, how obtained by 
aborigines, 392. 

Winged rattlesnake, 369, 374 

Wings of eagle or serpent, on pot- 
tery, 3 

Woodpecker connected with sun- 
worship, 404, 405. 


CRYSTAL RIVER REVISITED. 
Feet, vessels with, not necessarily 
post-Columbian, 412. 
Fossil wood, mass of, 424. 
Fragments of remarkable vessel, 
411. 


Gorgets of Shell, 415, 416, 423. 
Gorgets of shell, of peculiar shape, 


Gouges of shell, 415. 


Hair-pins of shell, absence of, 418. 

Hand, open, design on fragment of 
vessel, 411. 

Hematite, red, with burials, 408, 


409, 423, 424. 
Holmes, Prof. W. H., 411. 
Implements of bone, 423, 424. 
Jaw of deer, showing workman- 
ship, 423, 424. 
Keller, Dr. H. F., 42r. 


Kinnicutt, Dr. L. P., 421. 
Knuckle-bones of deer, 423. 


Lanceheads, 419, 424. 

Lancets, from tails of sting-rays, 
423. 424. 

Life-form in earthenware, absent 
from central west-coast of Flori- 
da, 412. 

Limonite with burials, 408. 

Lucas, Prof. F. A., 423. 


Merrill, Dr. George P., 424. 
Meteoric iron from mounds, 
fessor Putnam as to, 421. 
Meteoric iron on sheet-copper ear- 

plug, 421. 
Mica, 419, 423, 424. 
Mills, William C., M. Sc., 422. 


Pro- 


Woodpecker-head, possible model 
for copper pendants, 400. 

Woodpecker, ivory-bill, design оп 
pottery, 360, 361. 

World-“quarters,” the six, 348. 

World-"quarters," six, connected 
with sun-worship, 404, 405. 


Monitor pipe, fragment of, 412. 

Moorehead, W. K., 422. 

Mortuary mutilation of pottery, 
413, 414. 

Mortuary perforation 
drinking-cups, 415. 

Mound, construction of, 425. 

Mound, objects in, superior to 
those in cemetery, 424. 


of shell 


Objects of stone, 418, 419. 
Ornament of catlinite, 419. 
Ornaments of shell, 416, 418. 


Pendant, fossil shark's tooth, 420. 
Pendants of shell, 416, 423. 
Pendants of stone, 419, 420, 423, 


424. 

Pendants, their position on burials, 
424. 

Perforations for suspension of ves- 
sel, 413, 414. 

Pilsbry, Dr. H. A., 415. 

Pipe, monitor, fragment of, 412. 

Pottery, 400, 410, 411, 412, 413, 
414, 415. 

Pottery chiefly found in the mound 
proper, 409. 

Putnam, Prof. F. W., 421, 422. 

Shell beads, scarcity of, at Crystal 
River, 418. 

Shell “celts,” 415. 

Shell chisels, 415, 424. 

Shell drinking-cups, 415, 423, 424. 

Shell gorgets, 415, 416, 423. 

Shell gouges, 415. 

Shell hair-pins, absence of, 418. 

Shell, objects of, of eccentric form, 
418. 


Shell ornaments, pi 418. 


Shell pendants, 416, 423, 424. 
Shells, small, used as beads, 416, 


ае 
Shells other than the conch, used 
for drinking cups, 415. 
Shell tools, 415. 
Sherds, 409, 410, 411, 412, 413. 
Smoothing-tools of coral, 421. 
Spearheads, 419, 424. Xi 


| 
Tools of shell, 


INDEX. 


Stamped designs on pottery, 410. 
Sting-ray, lancets of, 423, 424. 
Stone balls, 418. 

Stone objects, 418, 419. 

Stone pendants, 419, 420, 423, 424. 


415. 
Tooth of fossil shark, 
pendant, 420. 


used as 


| Turtle, 


475 


catlinite ornament in form 
of, 419. 


Vessel, remarkable, fragments of, 
411. 

Vessels of pottery, description of, 
413, 414, 415. 


Vessels with feet not necessarily 
post-Columbian, 412. 


MOUNDS OF THE LOWER CHATTAHOOCHEE AND LOWER FLINT RIVERS. 


Base, double, vessel with, 431. 

Beads of shell, 450. 

Brass gorget, 450. 

Burial, 
451, 452. 

Burial mounds where present on. 
Chattahoochee River, 427. 

Burial place on Chason Plantation, | 
456. 


“Celts,” 430, 449, 451, 452. 
Cemetery, post-Columbian, 449. 


E. 
| Excised 
forms of, 430, 449, 450, 


| Effigy ا‎ 427, 431, 432, 435, 
8. 


ware, northernmost oc- 
currence of, 432. 

.Excisions in pottery vessels, 427, | 
431, 


432, 435. 
Eye-design on pottery, 451. 


| Feather-symbol, 432, 434, 435: 
Feet on vessels, 453. 


| Flint River, its course, 427. 
| 


Ceremonial deposits of еагіһеп- ‘Galena, 430, 453. 


| Gorget of brass, 450. 


Mound at Mound Landing, 450. 
Mound below Columbia, 444. 
Mound below Hare's Landing, 429. 


, Mound near Colomokee Creek, 447. 


Mound near  Fullmore's 
Landing, 438. 


Mound near Georgetown, 448. 


Upper 


Mound near Howard's Landing, 
| 446 


Mound near Kemp’s Landing, 428. 
Mound near Kerr's Landing, 452. 


| Mound near Log Landing, 450. 


Mound near Munnerlyn's Landing, 


ware, 427, 420, 430, 438, 442, 
451, 453. | 


Ceremonial mortuary vessels, 431 


451. 
dge, F. W., | Mound near Old Rambo Landing, 


Ho 
' | "Hoe-shaped Tun 
| Holmes, Prof. W. H., 453. 
430, 451, 
Keller, Dr. H. F., 452. 


451. | 437. 
Mound near Paulk's Landing, 446. 


432, 435. | 
Charcoal with burials, Mound near Shoemake Landing, 


453. 
Chattahoochee River, its course, 
427. 
Compartment vessels, 443, 444- 
Compartment vessels, where found, 


444. 


Decoration on pottery, 420, 430, | 
431, 432, 434, 438, 442, 443, 446, 
449, 451, 453. 454. 456. 

Domiciliary mounds, where pres- | 
ent on the Chattahoochee River, 


427. 
Double base, vessel with, 431. 
Double mortuary perforation 

base of vessel, 454. 
Drinking-cups of shell, 430. 


Dwelling-site, near Halls upper 
landing, 449. 
Earthenware, ceremonial deposits 


of, 427, 429, 430, 438, 442, 451, 
453. 


‘Lead sulphide, 430, 453. 

Leg-symbol, 432, 438. 

Life-forms in pottery, 427, 431, 
432, 435. 438. 


Merrill, Dr. George P., 442. 
| Mica, 430, 437. 
Miller, Dr. M. С., 428. 


| ‚ 435- 
‘| Mo a perforation, double, in 


base of vessel, 454. 


vessels, 427, 429, 430, 431, "s 
438, 444, 446, 451, 453, 4 
Mortuary ware usually 
quality, 4 
Mound ый Жиби, 448. 
Mound and cemetery at Abercrom- 
| bie Landing, 449. 
| Mound at Fort Gaines, 447. 


жем sol vessels, 431, 


ш 


437. 
| Mound near Steammill Landing, 


437. 
“Mound near Upper Francis Land- 
Mounds and sites investigated on 
Chattahoochee River, 428. 


Mounds and. sites 5 оп 


Flint River, 428, 4 
Mounds, burial, ce present on 
Chattahoochee River, 427. 
rdi: domiciliary, where pres- 
ent on Chattahoochee River, 427. 


in Mortuary perforation of base of Mounds near Purcell’s Landing, 


440. 
Mounds near Rood’s Landing, 448. 
Mounds near Stark’s Clay Land- 


Ing, 447. 
Mounds near Woolfolk’s Landing, 


449. 
Mounds of the lower Chattahoo- 
chee and lower Flint Rivers, 427. 


476 


Paint, green, on pottery, 440. 
Paint, 


INDEX. 


Piercers of bone, 450. 


red, coating pottery, 430,|Pilsbry, Dr. Н. A., 450. 


431, 432, 435, 442, 443, 446, 449, | Pipe of earthenware, 450. 


451, 453 


Pipe of soapstone, 451. 


Paint, red, design in, on pottery, | Post-Columbian cemetery, 440. 


443, 456. 
Pendant, stone, 449. 
Perforation, mortuary, of base of 


Pottery, 427, 429, 430, 431, 432, 


| Pottery vessels, 


excisions in, 427, 
431, 432, 435. 


Rocks with burials, 430, 442. 


Shell beads, 450. 


434, 435, 438, 442, 443, 444, 446, | Shells, small, used as beads, 450. 


449, 451, 453, 454, 456. 


Shell drinking cups, 430. 


vessels, 427, 420, 430, 431, 435, Pottery, life-forms іп, 427, 431, | Stamped design on pottery, 429, 


438, 444, 446, 451, 453, 454. 


432, 435, 438. 


430, 438, 451, 453. 


NOTES ON THE TEN THOUSAND ISLANDS, FLORIDA. 


Addison’s Key, 460. 

Adzes or knives from bits of clam- 
shell, 460, 

Ash-heaps, great, on the shell keys, 


470. > 
Bead of shell, 462. 


Chokoloskee Key, 461, 462, 463, 
460, 470. 

Clam-shells, notched fragments of, 
460. 

Clam-shell tools, how used, 469. 

Clam-shell used as tool, 469. 

Crawford Place, 460, 468. 

Cross of four directions on orna- 
ment of shell, 462. 


Cross of four directions on shell 


00 


Е ше Hamilton, 
460, 465, 469, 470. 


45 


3 


Duck-head pendants, 459. 


Effigy of human head, 462. 

Eyes and mouth, incised оп pen- 
dant, 4 

Ранен Key, 461, 
469. 


467, 468, 


Goodland Point, 460, 467. 
Gorget of shell, of peculiar form, 


461. 

Gorget of shell, 460, 461. 

Grooved objects of shell and of 
stone, not used for fishing, 458. 


Hammers, shell, probably made 
from worn picks, 466. 

Holes for attachment in shell im- 
plements, 463, 465. 


Holes for attachment not always 
present in shell tools, 465. 
Hones of sandstone, 468. 
Human head, effigy of, 462. 
Implement of shell, special form 
t, 407. 
Implements from entire shells, 463, 


465, 666, 467, 468, 460, 470. 
Implements from entire shells, uses 


of, 463 
Implements of shell, how fastened, 
465. 


Knives or hand-adzes, from bits of 
clam-shell, 460. 


Little Marco, 458, 460, 468. 
Lossman's Key, 463, 467. 
Marco, 458, 459, 460, 465, 469. 
Mcllvaine’s Key, 460, 465, 466. 


Net-sinkers and scrapers of shell, 
470. 

Notes on the Ten 
Islands, Florida, 458. 


Thousand 


Ornaments of shell, 458, 459, 460, 
462. 

Ornaments of shell, with cross of 
four directions, 460, 462. 

Ornaments of stone, 458, 459, 462. 


Pendant of shell, in form of canine 
tooth, 462. 

Pendants of shell, 458, 462. 

Pendants of stone, 458, 450, 462. 

Pendants in form of duck-head, 
459. 


Pendants, some perhaps “charm- 
stones,” 459. 

Pendant with incised decoration, 
460. 


Pick of shell, unique, 461. 

Pick, shell, for cultivation of the 
soil, 465, 4 

“Plumb-bobs,” a name given to 
pendants on the Keys, 458. 

Pottery, decoration on, 458. 

Pottery used by Key-dwellers, to a 
limited extent, 458. 


Right-handedness, evidence of, in 
use of clam-shell tools, 469. 
Russell’s Kev, 461. 


Sandstone hones, 468. 

Scrapers and net-sinkers of shell, 
470. 

Shark's teeth, use of, 460. 

Sharks' teeth, use of, 460. 

Shell bead, 462. 

Shell ornaments, 458, 459, 460, 462. 

Special form a tool of shell, 467. 


Ten Thousand 
Situated, 458. 
Tool from clam-shell, 469. 

Tool of shell, special form of, 467. 
Tools from clam-shells, how used, 


Islands, where 


469. 

Tools from entire shells, 463, 465, 
466, 467, 468, 460, 470. 

Tools from entire shells, uses of, 


463. 
Tools of shell, how fastened, 465. 


Wason, or Cora, Key, 468. 


PUBLICATIONS OF THE 
ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES 


OF PHILADELPHIA. 


^ 


Twelve volumes of the New Series of the JouRNAL (Quarto) and Vol. XIII, Parts 1, 2 and 3 
have been issued—1847 to 1907. Тһе price per volume of four parts is $10, or $3 рег part to 
subscribers, and to v $12.50 per volume, or $3.75 per part. Vol. contains “Тһе Extinct 
Mammalian Е dem of Dakota and Nebraska, with a Synopsis of the Mammalian Remains of North 
жүрет Күкү rated иш ad pte By }оЗЕРН, Lgipy, M.D., Pul 

e FIRST cries F THE AL, 1817 to 1842, in eight volumes octavo, may be obtained. 
at $40 to ваа. and ж the сие $1 18, 

The First SERIES ОЕ THE PROCEEDINGS of the Academy, octavo, 1841 to 1856, of w 

eight volumes were completed December 31, 1856, may be obtained at $24 to members, and to ee 
ublic 

Е The SECOND SERIES OF THE PROCEEDINGS, DE January 1, 1857 (of which four 

teen volumes were completed December 31, 1870), may be obtained at $42 to members, or nis 

volume separately, and to the public $3.75 per ёс eeg 

The THIRD SERIES OF THE EFR ROCEEDINGS dE 


: 2500 p 
Pullis 


BOOKS FOR SALE. 
е Acapemy t has the following works for sale at the prices affixed : SR 

By Geo. W. Tyron, JR., continued by HENRY А. PiLsBRY. AS 
3 fally illustrated monogra raph of recent mollusks. Series I, Cephalopoda, Scapho- (| 

) ne Gastropoda : 17 кучо Құлын Series II, Terrestria 9 с 

vo lumes ‘published Plain | А Т курса 412; d 
, 85; per volume, j 
ia tinted, per part, $8 ; per Fan ME 
HELLS OF eM Аш. with x colored ius зу Tuomas Sav. 


5 Мохосварн (93 Qu TERRESTRIAL MOLIUSCA or UNITED STATES. 
8 о. W. Tryon, Jr. Fine edition, plate сн. "duplicate 
and tinted, $20; "colored edition, $13.50 ; plain edition 
“к ЕК UNIVALVE MoLLUSCA OF THE ей STAT 
ti 871, by Geo. W. Tryon, Jr. Мапу olor 
` Fine dition, бейіні не sit; with | 


RYO. pie Cloth э 
M N Wri 


The Academy of Natu 


d 


ap 


E 


WRITINGS ON ARCHEOLOGY. 
By CLARENCE D. Moore. 


Certain Shell Heaps of the St. Johns River, Florida, hitherto unexplored. The 
American Naturalist, Nov., 1892, to Jany., 1894, inclusive. Five papers 
with illustrations in text, and maps. 

Certain Sand Mounds of the St. Johns River, Florida, Parts I and П. Journal of 
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Philadelphia, 1894. Vol. 
X. Quarto, 130 and 123 pages. Frontispieces, maps, plates, illustrations 
in the text. 

Certain Sand Mounds of Duval County, Florida; Two Mounds on Murphy Island, 
Florida; Certain Sand Mounds of the ‘Ocklawaha River, Florida. Journ. 
Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1895. Vol. X. Quarto, 108 pages. Frontispiece, 

maps, plates, illustrations in text. 

Additional Mounds of Duval and of Clay Counties, Florida; Mound Investigation 
on the East Coast of Florida; Certain Florida Coast Mounds north of the 
St. Johns River. Privately printed, Philadelphia, 1896. Quarto, 30 pages. 
Map, plates, illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Georgia Coast. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 
1897. Vol. XI. Quarto, 144 pages. Frontispiece, map, plates, illustra- | 
tions in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Coast of South Carolina ; Certain Aboriginal 
Mounds of the Savannah River; Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Altamaha 
River; Recent Acquisitions ; A Cache of Pendent Ornaments. Journ. Acad, 
Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1898. Vol. ХІ. Quarto, 48 pages. Frontispiece, maps. 
illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Alabama River. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 
Phila., 1899. Vol. ХІ. Quarto, 62 pages. Мар, illustrations in text. 
Certain A tiquities of the Florida West-Coast. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 

1900. Vol. ХІ. Quarto, 46 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Northwest Florida Coast, Part I; Certain 
Aboriginal Remains of the Tombigbee River. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of 
Phila., 1901. Vol. ХІ. Quarto, 100 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Northwest Florida Coast, Part II. Journ. Acad. 
Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1902. Vol. XII. Quarto, 235 pages. Maps, illustrations 
in text. 

Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Central Florida West-Coast; Certain Aboriginal 
Mounds of the Apalachicola River. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1905. 
Vol. XII. Quarto, 136 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 

Sheet-copper from the Mounds is not Necessarily of European Origin. American 
Anthropologist. Jan.—March, 1903. Plates in text. 

The So-called “ Hoe-shaped Implement." American Anthropologist, July—Sept., 
1903. Illustrations in text. 

Aboriginal Urn-burial in the United States. American Anthropologist, Oct.—Dec., 
1904. Plate. 


A Form of Urn-burial on Mobile Bay. American Anthropologist, Jan.-March, 1905. 

"Certain Aboriginal Remains of the Black Warrior River [Moundville] ; Certain 
Aboriginal Remains of the Lower Tombigbee River; Certain Aboriginal 
Remains of Mobile Bay and Mississippi Sound; Miscellaneous Investiga- 
tion in Florida. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1905, Vol. XIII. Quarto, 
206 pages. Maps, illustrations in text. 

Moundville Revisited; Crystal River Revisited; Mounds of the Lower Chattahoo- 
chee and Lower Flint Rivers; Notes on the Ten Thousand Islands, Florida. 
Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila., 1907. Vol. XIII. Quarto, 144 pages. 
Maps, illustrations in text. 

Certain Mounds of Arkansas and of Mississippi (including Doctor Hrdlicka's paper 
on the Crania) Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phila, 1908. Vol. XIII. 
Quarto, about 120 pages. Maps, illustrations in text, eight colored plates. 


ал АБУ 0 eo д е = 


Certain Mounds of Arkansas and of 
Mississippi 


Part | 


Mounds and Cemeteries of the Lower 
Arkansas River 


Part HI 


Mounds of the Lower Yazoo and Lower 
sunflower Rivers, Mississippi 


Dart Hi 
The Blum Mounds, Mississippi 


BY 


CLARENCE B. MOORE. 


PHILADELPHIA 
1908, 


РАКТ 1 


MOUNDS AND CEMETERIES OF THE LOWER 


ARKANSAS RIVER 
BY 


CLARENCE B. MOORE. 


Natural Steps 


اله 


^ 
d 0 
Жж 
ж T ita 0 N 
ғ Greer“, L 
% 
^ 
N 
\ 
o N 
x 
d \ 
М, 
% 
М 
Pine Віц ы 
Р % 
ы 2. 
АТС 
ж 
ж 
Жж 
Ж 
a 
\ md 
x T 
Р. wi 
` 2 Ed 
\ № 
с % \ 
Ne Ж P 
Е. \ 
— NA EO 
; ze 
ж. P d 
d 7 
PNE 
C 
Douglas xNear Goldman Field z 
о бт 
i 
б б 2 
% 
Же қ: Ф 
“ 
au Ti 


> 
Near Old River Lag 
3 Arkansas Post 


MAP OF LOWER PART OF THE ARKANSAS RIVER 
А қ calein miles oi 


1908 


to 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


By CLARENCE B. Moore. 


PARETE 
MOUNDS AND CEMETERIES OF THE LOWER ARKANSAS RIVER. 


When it became evident that our quest on the Yazoo and Sunflower rivers 
in the State of Mississippi (described in the latter part of this report), was not 
destined to succeed, we turned to the Arkansas river. 

This river we investigated as far up as Natural Steps, twenty miles above the 
city of Little Rock, Arkansas, a distance of 194 miles by water, according to the 
Government survey. This survey, however, was made long ago, and the river in 
recent years, by cutting its way across bends, has shortened its course; therefore, 
the distance gone over by us was considerably less than the figures given. 

The time spent on this work, in our flat-bottomed steamer, with thirteen men 
to dig and four to supervise, was fifty-six ' days, including parts of February and 
April, and all of March, 1908. 

Our custom to send agents in advance to find the exact locations of mounds, 
had not been followed in the case of those on the Arkansas river. 

With the exception of the Menard mound, and the so-called Toltee group 
below Little Rock, the mounds on the Arkansas river between its mouth and Nat- 
ural Steps (that part of the river with which this report has to do), are insignificant 
in number and in size; while aboriginal cemeteries, as to the location of which a 
clue could be had, were far from numerous. The river is constantly changing its 
course, and many mounds and cemeteries, no doubt, have been swept away in the 
past or have been left far inland. 

When Marquette,’ the first of the French explorers of this region, visited the 
aborigines not far from the Arkansas River, in 1673, he found them cooking Indian 
corn “in large earthen pots very curiously made." “They have also,” we are 


1 ; Including four days on the White and LaGrue Rivers 
French, Historical Collections of Louisiana, Par t II, p. 295. To those who have not 
access to the original French in Margry's “ Découvertes, » Ше Historical Collections of Louisiana,” 
edited by B. F. French, will be of interest. The five parts appeared, respectively, in 1846, 1850, 1851, 
1852, 1853. The reader, however, must bear in mind that the “ Collections” contain cone and 
mistranslations, and that incorporated i in Part I is the fictitious account by Father Hennepin of a jour- 
ney by ү е down the Mississippi to the Gulf, which journey the mendacious friar never accomplished. 
econd series edited by B. F. French, “ Historical Collections of Louisiana and Florida," two 
ан one published іп 1869, опе іп 1875, complete these ** Collections 


61 JOURN. A. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


482 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


told, “large baked earthen plates, which they use for different purposes. The men 
go naked and wear their hair short. They pierce their noses and ears, and wear 
rings of glass ! beads in them.” 

At nearly every site investigated by us were found beads of glass and objects 
of brass—sure signs, as the reader is aware, of contact between the aborigines and 
white men. 

Human remains found by us along the Arkansas river were usually so badly 
decayed as to be worthless for scientific investigation. 

А number of skulls, however, were preserved and were sent by us to the 
United States National Museum at Washington, D. C. 

Dr. Ales Hrdlička has kindly sent us an interesting and complete report on 
these skulls, which follows this portion (Part I) of our description of the season's 
work. 

At one place, Greer, certain evidence? was found by us of the presence of a 
specific disease which affects the bones, this evidence being strongly marked in the 
case of a single skeleton, many of whose principal bones were seriously involved. 

We attach but little importance to this discovery of diseased bones, however, 
inasmuch as Greer cannot, with reasonable certainty, be classed as a pre-Columbian 
site. It is true that no European artifacts, such as glass, brass, iron or lead, were 
found there by us; and that the copper beads (present with one burial only) have 
been shown by the analysis of Dr. H. F. Keller to be pure native copper with only 
а trace of iron, hence far purer than any product from the smelted sulphide ores 
of Europe could have been in early times, or indeed could be at the present time. 

Still, as almost nothing except pottery (which does not determine their period) 
had been placed with the burials at Greer; and as the native copper beads, found 
in but a single instance, cannot be regarded as more than an indication; and as all 
other sites of importance investigated by us on the Arkansas river were, as we 
have said, distinctly post-Columbian, the question of contact between Europeans 
and the makers of the cemetery at Greer must be considered an open one. 

In the way of artifacts, but little save earthenware lay with the dead in the 
graves along the lower Arkansas, the aboriginal mourners, seemingly, having 
considered their duty fully performed by depositing pottery alone. 

Vessels were not always present with the dead, though in the great majority 
of cases they were so found, sometimes singly, often in pairs (usually a bottle and a 
bowl); oceasionally in greater number, ten in one instance having been found with 
a single burial. The smallest vessels usually accompanied the remains of children. 

1 In another translation of Marquette's narrative the word “ glass" is omitted, the statement being 
that the natives wear beads hanging from their noses and ears (Hist. Coll. of La., Part IV, page 48). 
In the original French the word rassade is used. This word is defined as * beads of glass or of enamel” 
by Littré; and praetieally the same definition is given by the Dictionary of the French Academy. 
Nouveau Larousse Illustré gives rassade as meaning glassware for trading purposes. Nevertheless it is 
just possible that Marquette, though lately from Canada where glass beads on Indians must have been 
a familiar sight, may have used the word rassade in describing beads of shell or the pierced pearls often 


worn by aborigines. The Arkansas and the White rivers are today famous for their yield of pearls. 
* As attested by the United States Army Medical Museum where the bones now are. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 159 


As a rule, vessels lay near the skulls; and even in bunched burials. the vicin- 
ity of a skull was often selected as the place of deposit. This rule, however, had 
many exceptions, and in some sites vessels were found at almost every part of the 
skeleton, as may be seen in the detailed accounts of our investigation, which are 
to follow. 

As we have already said, practically all the cemeteries investigated by us on 
the lower Arkansas river extended into the post-Columbian period, a fact, however, 
which had little to do with the earthenware of the cemeteries, as has been well 
expressed by Professor Holmes. 

“There is but little evidence of the influence of the art of the whites,” he 
says," “upon the ceramic products of this province, although the forms are some- 
times thought to be suggestive of European models. It is certain, however, that 
the art had reached its highest stage without the aid of civilized hands, and in the 
study of its many interesting features we can feel assured that we are dealing with 
purely aboriginal types." 

The earthenware of the lower Arkansas river, in common with that of all the 
middle Mississippi region, was not “ killed" by breaking a hole in the base or by 
making one there prior to the firing of the clay ; nor was it broken ceremonially 
before inhumation. 

The ware, shell-tempered, is not, in our opinion, equal to the best we have 
found elsewhere (notably at Moundville, Ala., and along the northwestern Florida 
coast), being less thin, less evenly fired, and often having the tempering material 
irregularly distributed, as if by imperfect kneading of the clay. 

The dark ware with a highly polished coating, which sometimes is found in 
Mississippi and in Alabama, is scarcely met with along the lower Arkansas. 

However, although the ware as a whole is, as we have said, inferior to that 
sometimes found elsewhere, we nevertheless encountered in our investigation а 
number of well-tempered, well-fired, and carefully-wrought vessels, which among 
others, will be particularly described and figured later in this report. 

In form, the pot, the bowl, and the bottle greatly predominate, the long- 
necked bottles, or carafes, being comparatively numerous. We find also the life- 
form, sometimes in combination with the bottle; and we meet with eccentric forms, 
occasionally. 

An interesting type along the Arkansas river is the “ teapot” form of vessel, 
which has a more-or-less globular body; a circular opening on top, surrounded by 
a low neck; and a spout and small knob on opposite sides? of the body. 

IW. Н. Holmes, * Ancient Pottery of the Mississippi Valley,” Fourth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. 
Ethnol., p. 371. 

In addition to the above-named work we would call attention, in connection with the pottery of 
the lower Arkansas river, to * Pottery of the Middle Mississippi Valley іп W. Н. Holmes’ “ Aborig- 
inal Pottery of Eastern United States," Twentieth Ann. Rep. Bur Ax Eid; also “ Pottery from 
Arkansas," by the same author, in Third Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol. ; Gates P. ‘Thruston, “ Antiqui- 
ties of Tennessee "; Dr. Edw ard Evers, “ Arche ору of Missouri, Part I, The Ancient Pottery of 
Southeastern Missouri ” fans C. Willoughby, ** An Analysis of the. Decorations upon Pottery from 
the Mississippi ы А ‘Journal of sen Folk-Lore, Vol. X, 


essels of this form are figured by per as coming e n the Menard mound, Arkan- 
sas river. Third Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., p. 4 


484 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


“The origin of this form of vessel," says Professor Holmes," “is suggested by 
а fine red piece from * Mississippi, now in the National Collection. Тһе knob is 
the head of a turtle or other full-bodied reptile, and the spout takes the place of 
the creature’s tail. Many of the animal-shaped vases would resemble this form 
closely if an opening were made through the top of the body and through the tail." 

This animal-form “teapot” referred to by Professor Holmes, is figured by him 
in a later work.? 

We found on the lower Arkansas twenty-eight of this “ teapot” form of ves- 
sel, ranging in size between the mere toy but 1.9 inches in height, and the capacious 
vessel 7.6 inches high; some of dark ware; some of yellow ware having a solid 
coating of red; others of yellow ware decorated with red and white; and in two 
instances with red, white and black. There were also two life-forms with spouts. 
The more noteworthy of these “teapot” vessels will be described in their proper 
places. 

We believe this novel *teapot" type, so far as the United States? is concerned, 
to be peculiar to eastern Arkansas and nearby regions. As we went westward on 
the river, the type was less often met with, only one being found in the cemetery 
at Greer. We have seen a few said to have come from near the city of Little 
Rock. Іп photographs of two large collections of pottery from Arkansas, west of 
Little Rock, the “ teapot” form appears but once. 

A large percentage of the pottery of the Lower Arkansas is undecorated.? 
When decoration is present it consists of the use of pigment, or of designs con- 
ferred by a pointed implement, sharp or blunt. In the case of some vessels found 
in one site, incised decoration with red pigment rubbed into the lines was encoun- 
tered. | 

The pigments employed, as Professor Holmes? points out, were generally clays, 
white or tinted with iron oxide. Dr. H. F. Keller has made for us eight determin- 
ations and analyses of coloring matter on vessels from the lower Arkansas and of 
various masses of white and of red material which we found with skeletons, some- 
times carefully stored in vessels. Тһе red pigment is oxide of iron; the white 
pigment is clay. One of the masses of red material “is very intense in color and 
contains more than sixty per cent. of ferrie oxide, the remainder being silica and 
alumina. This material is undoubtedly red ocher.” 

! Fourth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., p. 403. 

* Twentieth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., Plate XL, b. 

° Compare vessels with spouts, from Panuco Valley, Mexico. Jesse Walter Fewkes, “Certain 
Antiquities of Eastern Mexico." Twenty-fifth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., Plate CXXVII, a, b 


so compare vessels, with single and double spouts, from Central America. Catalogue of Col. 
lection of Sefior Arango, Medellin, Colombia. | 
* Holmes describes опе as coming from “ Mississippi." Fourth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., 
p. 403. 
Я ar ee A: аг р эке from Coahoma County, Miss., which county borders the Mississippi 
river. Charles Peabody, “ Exploration of Mounds, Coahoma County, Mississippi,” Peabody М 
Papers, Vol. III, No.2. Plate XIV. 5 5 nou m 
* Undecorated vessels, commonplace in shape and so poorly fired that after their long deposit in 
I ground, they were hardly more than paste, were sometimes the principal yield from a 
ay's work. 


" Twentieth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., p. 86. 


ааа 22-2 Шағымы 20-2 ЗАЛ уа, у кен ника ТШ Тату у Жо ee e NET RTT 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 485 


Another mass of red contained a moderate percentage of ferric oxide with 
quartz and clay, forming a light red. Doubtless admixture of white clay with the 
red oxide formed the various shades of cream and of pink used in decorating 
the pottery. 

The white masses from the several localities are almost pure kaolin and doubt- 
less are the same as the white material used on the vessels. 

The Tarahumare Indians of Mexico use a white earth in the decoration of 
pottery, and Pueblo Indians of southwestern United States used kaolin on their 
ware.? 

The black coloring matter occasionally found on the vessels of the lower 
Arkansas, seems to be hardly more than a stain, and does not lie on the vessels in 
à coating as do the ferric oxide and the clay. We have not been able to obtain 
enough of this material to make an analysis. 

The painted decoration, which is almost invariably on yellow or yellow-red 
ware, oflers but little variety. Іп a majority of cases we find a solid coating of 
red, sometimes rich in shade and carefully polished. 

When designs are attempted, there is great repetition. ОҒ the fifteen bottles 
found by us on the Arkansas river, decorated in red and white, but four have 
designs other than almost exactly similar partly-interlocked scrolls; and two of 
these four have seroll-decoration nearly related to that of the majority of the bottles. 
The contrast between the monotony of design on the painted vessels of this region 
and the great variety on those of southwestern United States is marked indeed. 

In the case of at least some of the bottles from the lower Arkansas, with dec- 
oration of white and of red pigment, it seems as if first of all a slip, or coating, of 
red had been placed over the entire bottle, and that the white of the painted design 
had been laid on top of the red. In places, also, to define the design, the red has 
been scraped away, leaving the yellow of the ware in which, however, traces of 
the red slip still remain. 

The decoration on the dark ware of the lower Arkansas has been conferred, 
as a rule, by means of a method explained by Professor Holmes, that 1s, by trail- 
ing a broad point along the clay before firing. 

The incised design, properly speaking, is rarely found and is seldom other than 
of inferior execution, while engraved decoration, made with a fine point, is more 
unusual still. Several excellent examples of these forms were met with by us, 
however. 

Of the trailed decoration we can say, as we have said of the painted designs, 
that there is great repetition. Some idea of the extent to which this repetition 
was carried may be gathered from the fact that in one cemetery on the Arkansas 
we found thirty-two bottles and bowls, all bearing very closely related scroll-designs 
formed by combinations of trailed, broad lines. 

! Carl Lumholtz, * Unknown Mexico,” Vol. I, p 


243. 
> Walter Hough, ‘ * Archeological F eld W өті E n Northeastern Arizona." Smithsonian Report, 
1901, p. 315. 


486 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


As most of the ware found by us was broken when discovered, or received 
injury from the spades of the diggers, it has been necessary to cement the parts 
together and occasionally to make slight restorations. In this latter event, how- 
ever, care has been taken to introduce nothing not thoroughly justified by the 
remainder of the vessel, and to use for restoration a material slightly differing in 
shade from the color of the ware, that the modern work may not be confused with 
that of the aboriginal potter. 

All reductions in size of vessels, and of all other objects, figured in this report, 
are linear; measurements are approximate. Decoration shown in diagram is as 
exact as to size as is possible in the case of a curved design represented on a 
flat surface. 

Thanks are tendered to Dr. M. G. Miller, who has accompanied us on all our 
archeological expeditions, in charge of the anatomical portion of the work; to 
Mr. F. W. Hodge for literary revision of this report; and to Mr. Arthur W. Clime, 
who lent us efficient aid as assistant throughout the season of 1907-08. 

We shall now describe our work on the lower Arkansas river, omitting many 
places where our quest was unsuccessful, and detailing only such as yielded tangible 
results. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED. 


Near Menard Mound, Arkansas County. 

Near Sawyer’s Landing, Arkansas County. 
Near Old River Landing, Arkansas County. 
Mound near Goldman Field, Jefferson County. 
Mound near Douglas, Lincoln County. 
Cemetery near Greer, Jefferson County. 


NEAR MENARD MOUND, ARKANSAS COUNTY. 


The Menard mound? is about one mile WNW. from Menard Landing on the 
Arkansas river, and six miles, approximately, in an ESE. direction from Arkansas 
Post. 

The mound is on property of Mr. J. Menard, who lives within fifty yards of 
its base, and who owns much land in the neighborhood, all which was placed at 
our disposal in the most cordial manner, as was much adjacent property belonging 
to Messrs. C. W. Wallace, A. L. Plant, and N. B. Menard—Mr. Wallace even 
allowing us to work for days in ground which had recently been plowed. 

The high ground on which the mound is built, and much adjacent land, is not 
subject to overflow, to which so much of this region is exposed, and hence must 
have been the seat of a considerable aboriginal population, as it is about the first 
high land encountered in ascending the river. 


"In relation to the Menard mound, see: W. Н. Holmes, “ Pottery from Arkansas," Third Ann. 
Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., p. 476, et seq.; and, Cyrus Thomas, * Mound Explorations,” Twelfth Ann. 
Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., p. 229 et seq. 


ee R 
МНЕ ac "с ч" 


a e 


dp x ұлы Ue TRE TI 


E OE Gm TON SUC UE а. 


^ He NT REET ee рО г ase A 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 487 


The mound, a truncated cone, imposing in appearance, is 34.5 feet in height, 
measured from the north, where the surrounding territory is somewhat high; meas- 
ured from the northwest, where there is a depression, the height of the mound is 
from 3 to 4 feet greater. 

The basal diameter of the mound is 167 feet; the diameter of the summit 
plateau is 28 feet. On the southwest is a causeway of considerable size. 

It is not in the mound, however, though some digging has deen done into it 
in the past, that the burials and accompanying artifacts, which have made the 
place famous, have been found, but in small rises of the ground in the adjacent 
land—dwelling-sites—and even in perfectly level ground. In all directions on the 
surrounding territory lie bits of pottery and fragments of human bones; in the 
fields; in the gardens; by the roadside; everywhere, in fact; and there is no 
inhabitant of the neighborhood but has exact details to give, based on personal 
experience, of the finding of quantities of aboriginal pottery. 

Unfortunately for late comers, like ourselves, the constant wash of rain over 
soil loosened by cultivation had laid bare a majority of the burials, or so removed 
the soil above them that the plow had wrought sad havoc among bones and pottery ; 
while desultory digging also had levied a considerable toll. In consequence, only 
gleanings remained for us from a former abundant harvest. 

Our work near the Menard mound, with from eleven to thirteen men to dig, 
lasted twelve working days and began in the neighborhood of the Menard home, 
where the curious spectacle was presented of the unearthing by us of a number of 
burials, with accompanying vessels of earthenware, in Mr. Menard's * front yard,’ 
between his veranda and the garden fence. 

Our investigations continued over the Menard orchard and fields ; were carried 
on for a number of days in the dwelling-sites of Mr. Wallace’s fields and woods, 
situated in a northeasterly direction from the mound; were extended to the field 
of Mr. Plant, somewhat farther in the same direction, and to the woods of Mr. 
N. Menard. 

Our work in all the woods, however, was without success, so far as the dis- 
covery of pottery is concerned, though small mounds and rises of the ground are 
present in them in abundance. 

One hundred and sixty burials were met with during our work near the 
Menard mound. 

The bones varied somewhat as to condition, some being badly decayed, while 
in other cases long-bones were recovered entire. 

Some of the bones showed the effects of inflammatory conditions; one instance 
of anchylosis of the radio-ulnar articulation was found; and also a reunited frac- 
ture of a radius and an ulna. The two latter specimens were sent to the United 
States Army Medical Museum, Washington, D. C. 

Certain crania from this place were preserved, and in common with all crania 
found by us along the Arkansas river, are described by Dr. Hrdlicka in a report 
which, as we have said, forms the concluding portion of this part of our report. 


LI 


488 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND ОҒ MISSISSIPPI. 


Many fragments of crania, of considerable size, were found, some showing 
marks of post-natal compression and some evidently being parts of normal skulls. 

No fixed orientation as to the head was noted in the burials found, skeletons 
having been interred with the skulls pointing in all directions. 

The forms of burial were as follows: 

Full length on back, 31." 

Closely flexed, lying on the right side, 5. 

Closely flexed, lying on the left side, 4. 

Closely flexed, face down, 1. 

Partly flexed, lying on the right side, 17. 

Partly flexed, lying on the left side, 5. 

Оп back, the limbs widely separated, 1. 

Full length on back, feet crossed, 1. — 

Trunk on back, knees slightly flexed to the right, 1. 

Bunched burials, 39. 

Bunches or aboriginal disturbances, 2. 

Disturbances, modern and aboriginal, 18. 

Layers of bones, 2. 

Children, bones often too decayed for determination of position, 23. 

Badly decayed adult bones, 2. 

Incompletely described in field-notes, 6. 

Particularly described, 2. 

The two burials to be particularly described are as follows: 

Burial No. 12 was the skeleton of an adolescent, fifteen inches down, head 
NW., trunk on the back, the lower extremities turned to the left and slightly 
flexed, the legs being drawn tightly against the thighs. 

Burial No. 108, fourteen inches below the surface, was a skeleton of an adult, 
with parts detached, yet not exactly a bunch. | 

We shall now describe in detail certain burials which are included in the fore- 
going list, to introduce the association of artifacts. АП individual skeletons not 
otherwise defined were those of adults. 

Burial No. 9, sixteen inches down, consisted of a bunch of children's bones, 
including three skulls. Near one skull were nine fresh-water, univalve shells, 
kindly identified by Dr. H. A. Pilsbry as Vzvīparus subpurpureus, the upper por- 
tions cut off to allow the use of the shells as beads. 

Burial No. 10, eighteen inches deep (all depths are taken to the upper 
surface of the burials), consisted of a mass of bones in a grave distinctly traceable 
from the surface down. 

These bones, an ideal example of the bunched form of burial (Fig. 1), lay in 
a symmetrical pile, the long-bones parallel, the smaller bones stowed away here 
and there between them. 


! Two children lying side by side in one grave are included as a single burial. 
* One consisting of bones of three children. Some bunches had two, three, four, five, апа two 
had seven skulls each. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 189 


At one end of the pile were three skulls; two of these, one of an adult. and 
one of a child, lay side by side on the base of the grave with the skull of a child 
upon them. Immediately behind these skulls, in among the long-bones. was the 
skull of another child. : | 

This bunched burial lay ENE. and WSW., the skulls being at the eastern end. 

The dimensions of the pile, which apparently included a full complement of 
bones for four skeletons, were: length, 29 inches; breadth, 15 inches: height. 7 
inches. | 

| 
| 
| 
| 
$ 
| 


Fie. 1.— Burial No. 10, а bunched burial. Near Menard Mound. 


Near the bunch lay an undecorated bowl of earthenware. 

The adult skull from this burial, showing cranial compression, is one of those 
sent by us to the National Museum. 

Burial No. 15 was a great layer of mingled bones representing a number of 
skeletons and covering a considerable area. With this burial were the bases of 
several bowls or bottles, the upper parts of which had been plowed away, and a 


62 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


490 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


number of bone pins, some with carved heads, lying parallel one to another in a 
heap (Fig. 2). 

Burial No. 46, a skeleton lying partly flexed on the right side, had, near 
the skull, a water-bottle and a vessel of a conventionalized shell-form, this latter 
vessel lying inverted over a mass of kaolin—white clay used by the aborigines for 
paint. Glass beads were near the skull. 

Burial No. 48, closely flexed on the right side, had, at the skull, a bottle 
and two inverted bowls, in one of which latter was a musselshell. 

At the chin of the skull were four pebbles, one pebble-hammer, and a mass of 
kaolin. 

Burial No. 69, two feet down, was a bunched burial, very symmetrically 
arranged, the long-bones parallel, smaller bones stowed in between, the presence of 
fifteen humeri showing that the remains of at least eight individuals were repre- 
sented in the burial. Though a number of lower jaws were present, only a single 
fragment of any other cranial part was found. 

Burial No. 73 was the remains of a skeleton of a child, with an undeco- 
rated bowl and Vessel No. 103, a fine, polished effigy bottle of black ware (Fig. 
16), representing a seated child with chubby legs extended, no doubt the property 
of the child when alive. 

Burial No. 78, an interesting bunched burial, similar to several found by 
us near the Menard mound, consisted of a little pit with a lot of long-bones care- 
fully put in perpendicularly, and surmounted by a skull. Near the skull were two 
vessels, one on its side and in contact with the bones. 

Burial No. 160, partly flexed on the right side, had shell beads at the neck; a 
water-bottle near the skull; and near the bottle a mass of red pigment, to which 
allusion has already been made, and which Dr. H. F. Keller has determined to be 
a mixture of clay and oxide of iron, with a not very high percentage of the latter. 

There were found near the Menard mound, glass beads with four burials ; brass 
beads or small ornaments of brass, with five burials; and copper beads with one 
burial. 

In one instance, a small mass of iron, badly rusted, lay with brass; and once 
small ornaments were во badly decayed that it was impossible to determine whether 
they were of brass or of copper. 

Under the skull of a skeleton lay a small stone hatchet, and several hatchets 
(one of hornstone having an extremely sharp cutting edge) were found apart from 
human remains in the midden debris where most of the burials were. A grace- 
fully-made hatchet of fair size, from the Wallace field, was given by us to Mr. 
Wallace, without determining the stone of which it is made. 

Small quantities of shell beads lay with several burials. 

With a burial was a tooth kindly identified by Prof. F. A. Lucas as the right 
upper incisor of a beaver. We are also indebted to Professor Lucas for identifica- 
tion of other material from dwelling-sites in the neighborhood of the Menard mound, 
as follows: a single canine tooth and the lower jaw of a black bear; part of the 


өле ғсер. 6 7 


w X 777%! ^ ^ 
A Б у Р ; 2 „ 
меч, Аде { 2 d 23. x 
M. E “ы рде - == x 


iae 5 14 
جیار و‎ Le 
: AS یر‎ 


v 


(Full size.) 


Near Menard Mound. 


н я ۳ "т" 
Qui „А „йш 
ب‎ a” | үл: KS кел 


13. 


th Burial Хо 


ins wi 


FIG. 2.— Bone p 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANS 


кә” U———m 


— -————— x ETT . otl А кин аа г dad чи 


492 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


skull of a Virginia deer, which “had been very neatly opened to extract the 
brains" ; “ parts of the right humerus and right radius of a bull buffalo, both from 
the same animal.” 

There were many bison bones in the Wallace field, some of considerable size. 

Apart from burials were found : an awl of bone; tines of deer antlers, neatly sev- 
ered from the horn by a cutting tool; a tubular bead of earthenware, 1.5 inches long, 
5 inch thick; several pottery discs; several stone discs, none more than 3 inches 
in diameter; a large pebble worked into the form of a barrel, with a neatly drilled 
hole at one end, .6 of an inch in diameter and somewhat more than .5 of an inch 
in depth, with a considerable core remaining at the base ; numerous rude arrowheads 
and knives, of chert; small cutting implements of the same material; and a num- 
ber of chisels, each several inches in length, wrought from pebbles and having the 
original surface of the pebble still remaining in part. 

A flat pebble about one inch in diameter was picked up on the surface; another 
pebble having a length of about two 
inches was found with the skeleton of a 
child. Both are shown in Fig. 3. 

In the Wallace field was found a 
fragment of a conglomerate rock of high 
specific gravity, polished on both sides. 
Judging by the curvature of its inner 
and outer surfaces, it is evidently part of 
a large vessel. 

We know the aborigines who inhab- 
ited the vicinity of the Menard mound 
were carvers of stone of no mean ability, 

Ета. 3.—Perforated pebbles, near Menard Mound. as it was on the farm of Mr. W. N. Al 
(Full size.) 2 
mond, about two miles from the mound, 
that Mr. Almond plowed up the two stone pipes and the beautiful ceremonial 
palette of stone shown in “ The American Antiquarian " ' and subsequently referred 
to by Professor Holmes? in an instructive paper. 

We visited Mr. Almond and, with his permission, dug where the disc had been 
found, but without result. 

The palette and pipes are now owned by Mr. H. L. Stoddard, of Stuttgart, Ark. 

From a low mound in the Wallace field came a quartz crystal bearing no 
groove for suspension. Father Le Petit? speaking of the Natchez Indians, describes 
their idols as figures of stone or of baked clay; also bones of big fish and bits of 
crystal; and Father Gravier tells of a bit of crystal in the Natchez temple. 

At the present time many and beautiful specimens of quartz crystals come 
from the Hot Springs, Ark. 

1 May and June, 1904, pp. 154, 155. 
2 “Certain Notched or Seallop ped Stone Tablets of the Moundbuilders," Amer. Anthropologist, 
Jan.-March, 1906. 


з French, Hist. Coll. of La., Part ІП, p. 141. 
‘ French, Hist. Coll. of La. and Fla., 1875, p. 82. 


ROW eee eo =... 


өлен атаны ее жолау. 


TEN MIENNE TII нысын сы сафа аа a a те T 


| 
3 
à 
p 
4 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 493 


Also in midden refuse was part of a bowl of a rude pipe of earthenware. 
Professor Holmes, speaking of the earthenware pipes of the region of which the 
Arkansas valley forms part, truly says:! “In the central and southwestern sec- 
tions pipes were for the most part remarkably rude and without grace of outline, 
and generally without embellishment, while the earthenware of the same territory 
was well made and exhibits pronounced indications of esthetic appreciation on the 
part of the potters.” 

Two hundred and fourteen vessels of earthenware, mostly undecorated and of 
ordinary form, came from the neighborhood of the Menard mound. In this number 
we include all vessels, broken and whole, and fragments large enough to show that 
a vessel had been interred. 

While some burials were without accompanying pottery, the majority of inter- 
ments had a mortuary tribute of this kind, especially in the Menard place in the 
vicinity of the mound, and in Mr. Wallace’s field. 

On the other hand, the few burials found by us in the woods, and a fair num- 
ber of skeletons in Mr. Plant’s field, were without artifacts of any sort. 

As a general rule, vessels lay near the heads of burials and were usually single 
or a pair. In exceptional cases vessels were found by us at other parts of the 
skeletons, and on one occasion so many as ten were found with a single burial. 

More fully to illustrate certain of these exceptional cases, we shall describe 
some of Ше noteworthy burials in detail. 

Burial No. 62, bones of a child, had at the skull two bowls of moderate size, 
one inverted; a small bottle, and a diminutive saucer placed on its edge. 

Burial No. 83, the skull of a child from which the remaining bones probably 
had disappeared through decay, had around it no fewer than ten vessels, compris- 
ing two nests of three each and four vessels placed singly, the skull being entirely 
surrounded. 

Burial No. 98, a skeleton lying partly flexed on the right side, had near the 
pelvis, and also near the feet, which drawn back, approached the pelvis, an inverted 
bowl more or less covering two small, inverted bowls, side by side, which were lying 
on a fourth bowl, also inverted. In contact with this mass of pottery was a small 
bowl tilted on its side. 

Incidentally, we may say that decayed shell beads were at the neck of the 
skeleton, and a knife wrought from a chert pebble lay near the skull. 

Burial No. 150 consisted of a bunch of bones with three skulls, one of them 
being that of a child. Crushed against one skull was an inverted bowl, and nearby 
were a teapot-shaped vessel, in fragments, and a bowl. 

Near the child’s skull were two small water-bottles, while the other adult 
skull had near it a vessel of eccentric form. 

The crania in this bunch lay separated one from another, the child’s skull being 
on top, one adult’s skull at one end, and the remaining skull somewhat at the side. 


1“ Aboriginal Pottery of Eastern United States,” Twentieth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., p. 98, 


494 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


We shall now describe in detail the more noteworthy vessels from the neigh- 
borhood of the Menard mound. 

Vessel No. 34. This beautiful bottle (Plate XIII) is one of the very few ves- 
sels found by us on the lower Arkansas river showing in two colors a design other 
than the scroll. The ware is light yellow. The body is globular, but projects 
somewhat at the base, which is flattened. Тһе long, graceful neck, flaring toward 
the aperture, is coated with pigment, brick-red in color. Around the body are 
spaces of the yellow ware, defined by white pigment. These spaces, circular on 
top, with extensions tapering downward, have precisely the shape of the copper 
pendants found by us in the great prehistoric site at Moundville, Ala., the circular 
portions of which contain either swastikas or stars. On this vessel similar spaces 
enclose five-pointed stars on the upper row, and figures somewhat resembling an 
arrowhead on the lower tier. АП these stars and projectile points (if that is what 
the latter represent) are colored with brick-red pigment. 

The star does not seem to have been extensively employed on the ware of the 
middle Mississippi region. An example, however, is described as coming from 
southern Missouri.’ 

Vessel No. 170 is a bottle of yellow ware, 4.7 inches in height, with red pig- 
ment exteriorly on the neck. The decoration on the body consists of four irregular 
circles of solid color, red and white alternately. Each of these circles is surrounded 
by a circular space without paint, showing yellow ware, which space is, in turn, 
enclosed in a painted circle, white around the red and red around the white The 
same style of decoration may be seen on the small “ teapot” vessel in Plate XX. 

Vessel Хо. 194, of dark ware (Fig. 4), is of the “teapot” variety which, as 
we have said in our introductory remarks, is found only in eastern Arkansas or in 
nearby regions. 

It seems to us there is a possibility that this type of vessel may be derived 
from the gourd, although vessels that unmistakably represent the gourd usually 
have a small depression opposite the neck, or extended part, though such is not 
invariably the case, as we have seen a few examples in which the knob and not 
the depression is present. In Fig. 5 is shown a gourd-vessel from southern Mis- 
souri? which, were the upper part of the neck cut away and a smaller aperture 
present on the top, could well be a vessel of the “ teapot” class. 

Vessel No. 78 is a toy-vessel of dark ware, of the “teapot” variety (Fig. 6), 
the smallest of this kind found by us along the Arkansas river. The spout and 
part of the opening have been restored. 

Vessel No. 64 also belongs to the “ teapot” variety, and is 7.6 inches in height. 
The vessel has a uniform coating of red pigment, which is well preserved and 
gives the vessel a rich and striking appearance. 

Vessel No. 166 is another of the “teapot” form, coated with red pigment. 
Its height is 3 inches, a size evidently fitting it for a child's use. In this particular 


1 Dr. Edward Evers, “ pr of Missouri," Part I, Pl. IV, Fig. 1. 
2 Evers, op. cit., Pl. XIV, No. 228. 


JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD., 2ND. SER., VOL. XIII. 


PLATE XIII. 


L| 


: yt 4 


ағ. 
A кеседен | 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 
NEAR MENARD MOUND, VESSEL NO. 34. (HEIGHT, 9.6 INCHES.) 


495 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


(Height 6.95 inches.) 


FrG. 4.— Vessel No. 194, of the “teapot” variety. Near Menard Mound, 


ona, 
“a 


DELALO 


(Full size.) 


Near Menard Mound. 


Fic. 6.—V essel No. 78. 


496 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


instance there was a group of five vessels, mostly small, with no human remains 
visibly in association. Presumably the skeleton of an infant had disappeared 
through decay. 

Vessel No. 82 is another of the “ teapots,” 5.8 inches in height, with a coating 
of red pigment, somewhat worn in places. Іп relief оп two opposite sides аге mod- 
eled the legs of a frog. The head, which has been on that part of the vessel oppo- 
site the spout, is missing through breakage in aboriginal times. We shall figure in 
its proper place a more complete frog-* teapot ” from another site. (See Plate XVI.) 


Fie. 7.— Vessel No. 91. Near Menard Mound. (Diameter of bowl 7.5 inches.) 


Vessel No. 91, of dark ware, is a life-form representing a quadruped, the legs 
being used as supports for the vessel. On one side is a small head which does not 
aid us in determining the animal represented, while on the opposite side is a tail 
turned downward. Тһе decoration, made with a broad, trailing point, is of the 
scroll variety (Fig. 7). 

Vessel No. 50 is a graceful bottle of yellow ware, with a neck first contracting, 
then flaring. Тһе decoration consists of a coating of red pigment on the neck and, 
on the body, partly interlocked serolls in red and white, as shown in Plate XIV. 


JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD., 2ND. SER., VOL. XIII. 
PLATE 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 
NEAR MENARD MOUND, VESSEL NO. 50. (HEIGHT, 9.5 INCHES.) 


JOURN. ACAD. МАТ, SCI. PHILAD., 2ND. SER., VOL. XIII. / PLATE XV. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 
NEAR MENARD MOUND, VESSEL NO. 133. (FULL SIZE) 


COCKAYNE,. BOSTON. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 497 


So many vessels of this tvpe and style of decoration were found by us along the 
Arkansas river that we shall not describe particularly any other than this one. 

Vessel No. 38. This graceful vessel, shown in Fig. 8, is of black ware. and 
has an evenly made decoration of trailed, broad lines, which is precisely similar to 
one shown by Professor Holmes! and described as coming from the lower Missis- 
sippi region. 

Vessel No. 65 is a bottle of dark ware, ellipsoidal iı | shape, bearing on one 
side, partly ineised and partly in relief, the head perhaps of a quadruped or possi- 
bly of a fish. On the opposite side appears an upraised tail. Тһе eyes are dis- 
tinctly aboriginal in execution (Fig. 9). | 


еч 


Fic. 8.—Vessel Хо. 38. Near Menard Mound. (Diameter 7.3 inches.) 


An almost exact counterpart of this vessel, which also came from near the 
Menard mound, is twice figured by Professor Holmes. 

Vessel No. 133 is a bottle of yellow ware, well coated with red pigment, and 
represents a deep-bodied fish similar to the sunfish. The head and tail project 
from the body of the vessel as do ventral and dorsal fins (Plate XV). In the plate 
the neck of the vessel, which is 1.6 inches in length, of necessity appears some- 
what foreshortened. The aperture is slightly exaggerated in size owing to its prox- 


‘Aboriginal Pottery of the Eastern United States,” Twentieth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., 
Lid and I IIb. 

*Third Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., р. 482. Twentieth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., РІ. 
XXIIId. 


63 JOURN. А. М. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


Pls 


m 


498 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


imity to the camera in the initial process of preparation of the plate. Around the 
neck is considerable abrasion, as by the use of a cord for suspension. 

Vessel No. 185 is a bottle of yellow ware, 5.3 inches high, also a life-form 
representing a fish not unlike the one just described. Much of its original coating 


of red paint has been worn away. 


Fic. 9.— Vessel No. 65. Near Menard Mound. (Height 5.6 inches.) 


Vessel No. 61 is a bottle of rather coarse, yellow ware, the body ovoid with 
flattened base. The incised decoration, rather roughly executed, consists of a 
meander surrounding circles (Fig. 10). 

Vessel No. 30 is a wide-mouthed water-bottle or jar, of dark and rather 
porous ware. The decoration, which is of broad, trailed lines, is a volute design 
five times shown (Fig. 11). 


| 
| 


"mmm 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 499 


Vessel No. 36 is a graceful bottle of dark ware, having a design of which the 
scroll forms part, conferred by imprints of a blunt-pointed implement, as shown in 
Fig. 12. 

Vessel No. 62 is an undecorated bottle of dark, porous ware, shown in Fig. 13. 

Vessel No. 31 is a wide-mouthed bottle or jar, of dark ware, having a hemi- 
spherieal body on which is a meander decoration consisting of three parallel bands 
of punctate markings enclosed within parallel lines (Fig. 14). Іп addition, on the 
base is a design represented in Fig. 15. 


FrG. 10.— Vessel No. 61. Near Menard Mound. (Height 9.9 inches.) 


Vessel No. 102 (Figs. 16, 17) is a human effigy-vessel of hard, dark ware, to 
which reference has been made іп an earlier part of this report. This life-form 
represents a child with its plump legs extended, and doubtless has been the prop- 
erty of the little one with whose remains it was found. 

Vessel No. 88 is a pot of yellow ware, with a design in which the scroll con- 
ferred by a broad-pointed tool trailed over the surface, figures in combination with 
punctate markings (Fig. 18). 


500 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND ОҒ MISSISSIPPI. 


Ета. 11.—Vessel No. 30. Near Menard Mound. (Height 7.3 inches.) 


CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 501 


2 


Ета. 12.—Vessel No. 36. Near Menard Mound. (Height 9.7 inches.) 


502 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Хо. 31. Decoration of base. 


Fra. 15.—Vesse 


” 
і 
| 


a н a + ih Spe 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 505 


Vessel No. 35, of dark ware, 6.7 inches in height, with a circular opening at the 


Fra. 13.— Vessel No. 69. Near Menard 


Mound. 


(Height 7.2 inches.) 


top. near which is a small knob, is intended to rep- 
resent a gourd. Ап almost exactly similar vessel 
from Arkansas is figured by Professor Holmes.’ 

Vessel No. 208, a vase of gray, porous ware, 
light in weight, with base resembling a much trun- 
cated cone reversed (Fig. 19), has an interesting 
incised decoration around the body (Fig. 20), sug 
gestive of the bird-head motive. 

Vessel No. 200 is a vase of gray, porous ware, 
of somewhat unusual form, without decoration 
(Fig. 21). 

Vessel No. 55. We have here a bowl of yel- 
low ware (Fig. 22), with an interior coating of red 
paint and a band of red pigment below the margin 
on the outside, such as is usually found on vessels 
of this character along the lower Arkansas river. 
On one side is a rudely modeled human head with 
high crest, looking outward; on the other side, the 
conventional tail—both head and tail having а 
coating of red pigment. 

Vessel No. 114 (Fig. 23) differs from the one 
just described in minor details only. 

Vessel No. 174 is a bowl of coarse, yellow 


Етс. 14.— Vessel No. 31. Near Menard Mound. (Diameter 7.4 inches.) 


1 Twentieth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., Pl. XIXf. 


504 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANS 


Еб. 16.— Vessel No. 109. 


Near Menard Mound. 


(Height 6.8 inches.) 


oo RN UN 


Qe, NC nmm 


ч 


жегі: дегі сі оран ee 


CERTAIN MOUNDS ОҒ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Frag. 17.— Vessel No. 102. 


64 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


Side view. 


505 


506 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


4 
| 


Ете. 18.—Vessel No. 88. Near Menard Mound, (Diameter 4.5 inches.) 


Ето. 19.— Vessel No. 208. Near Menard Mound. (Diameter 6.3 inches.) 


Fic. 20.—Vessel No. 208. Decoration. (Half size.) 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF 


ARKANSAS AND OF MISSI 


5 


СІРРІ, 


FIG. 21.—Vessel No, 200. 


Fra. 22.— Vessel No. 55. 


Near Menard Mound. 


Near Menard Mound. 


(Diameter 4.9 inches.) 


(Diameter 6.5 inches.) 


507 


508 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


ware (Fig. 24) with pigment decoration, having the head of a bird modeled on one 
side and conventional tail on the opposite side. 


Vessel No. 171, a bowl of yellow ware, having on each side, marginally, a 


Fig, 23.— Vessel No. 114. Near Menard Mound. (Diameter 8.1 inches.) 


band of red pigment, and in the lower part of the interior, shown in red pigment, 


the circle and cross, z.e., the symbol of the sun and the four winds, or directions 
(Fig. 25). 


Кге. 24.—Vessel No. 174. Near Menard Mound. (Diameter 10 inches.) 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 509 


Joutel' (1687) tells in a most interesting way how the Cenis (Hasinai, or 
Caddo) Indians of Texas, in celebrating a successful battle, held out scalps toward 
the four directions. 

Vessel No. 139 is a bowl (Fig. 26) similar to the one just described, with the 
addition of equidistant, festooned bands of red pigment between the arms of the 
cross. These semicircles probably represent (a part for the whole) entire circles, 
or sun symbols.” 


Ес. 25.—Vessel No. 171. Near Menard Mound. (Diameter 7 inches.) 


NEAR SAWYER'S LANDING, ARKANSAS COUNTY. 


Sawyers Landing is five miles, approximately, by water, below Arkansas 
Post, on the same side of the river. 

About one mile in a southeasterly direction from the landing is the home of a 
colored family named Johnson, in front of whose doorway is a small mound in 
which our search was not rewarded. 

1 French, Hist. Coll. of La., Part I, p. 161. 


? Charles C. Willoughby, ** An Analvsis of the Decorations upon Pottery from the Mississippi 
Valley," Journ. Am. Folk-Lore, Vol. X, 1897, p. 13. 


910 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


A large field adjacent to the Johnson property, which had been under cultiva- 
tion but was fallow at the time of our visit, was placed at our disposal by Messrs. 
Pettit and Pettit, of Stuttgart, Ark., to whom the warm thanks of the Academy 
are tendered. 

On the surface we found a brass dise about 1.5 inches in diameter, with a cen- 
tral perforation. Analysis by Doctor Keller showed the disc to be of very impure 
brass, containing, besides copper and zine, very considerable amounts of lead and 
iron, as well as traces of arsenic and silver. 


Еіс. 26.—Vessel No. 139. Near Menard Mound. (Diameter 6.5 inches.) 


We devoted part of a forenoon to this field, sinking holes here and there, with 
the result that seven burials were met with, all near together, in the highest part 
of the field. 

Six of these burials certainly were of the bunched variety, one containing 
bones belonging to at least two skeletons, Тһе remaining burial—probably a 
bunch also—had been disturbed by recent cultivation. в 

No bones were іп a condition to save. 

Twelve vessels were found in connection with these burials, many crushed and 


т 7 - ET 


4 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 511 


some broken by the plow. Some burials were without artifacts, while as many as 
four vessels lay with one interment. a water-bottle having been placed on top of 
three small, shallow bowls, arranged one above the other. 

Vessel No. 5, of yellow ware, is a bowl with a bird's head on one side, and a 
conventional tail on the other. Тһе only point of interest about this vessel is that 
the crest of the bird is represented by excisions, an unusual method (Fig. 27). 

Vessel No. 7 is a small bowl with the head of a frog extending forward from 
it, and fore-legs and hind-legs modeled in relief. 


Fig. 27.— Vessel No. 5. Near Sawyer's Landing. (Diameter 8.75 inches.) 


The aboriginal artist has not been trammeled by details, as the fore-feet of 
the frog are represented with three toes each and the hind-feet each with four toes 
—one too few in each case, as the reader is doubtless aware. 


NEAR OLD River LANDING, ARKANSAS COUNTY. 


Old river (a former course of the IER is about 3.5 miles above Arkansas 
Post, following the river, on the same side. 


512 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


By landing at the lower side of the lower mouth of Old river and following a 
road parallel to it, about 1.5 miles, we reached the property of Mr. Н. S. Jones. of 
Arkansas Post, to whom we are greatly indebted for cordial permission to investi- 
gate whatever portion we saw fit. 

Near the road, forming part of Mr. Jones’ property is a field (twelve acres in 
extent, we are informed), at the eastern corner of which rises a mound about 5 
feet in height and 75 feet, approximately, across its somewhat irregular base, except 
where a small part of the mound is cut away by a cross-road, where the diameter 
is, of course, somewhat less. | 

Part of the mound, not being on Mr. Jones’ property, was not dug into by us. 
The part investigated yielded nothing except the neckless body of a water-bottle, 
that probably got in with the clay material of which the mound is made. 

The history of the twelve-acre field and of an unenclosed field on the other 
side of the cross-road, which latter field has now been so denuded of soil by heavy 
wash of rain after cultivation that careful investigation by us was without result, 
is a long list of discoveries of earthenware vessels, by all who have had a hand in 
the cultivation of the property. 

In the twelve-acre field, which is higher than most of the surrounding land 
and is not subject to overflow, and іп the adjacent barnyard of Mr. L. F. Shepherd, 
the manager of the property, are a number of circular rises of the ground, all 
dwelling-sites from which, with the exception of those in the barnyard, which have 
not been under cultivation, the plow had turned out much clay, hard and red from 
ancient fires. 

Two of these dwelling-sites (those nearest the mound) were each about 40 feet 
in diameter, the others somewhat less. 

The sites, nine in all, were carefully dug by us and nearly all found to contain 
burials and artifacts, but to a very different extent. 

About 30 yards W. by N. from the mound was one of the larger elevations 
which had been long and deeply plowed over and doubtless deprived of much of 
its original contents, many of the burials being but 6 inches below the surface— 
the upper parts of the most deeply buried being but 18 inches down. 

From this site came thirty burials, thirty-four additional being found in the 
other dwelling-sites which had been less deeply plowed and consequently in which 
bones and artifacts were in somewhat better condition. 

All bones, however, were badly affected by decay; no crania were saved, but 
large fragments of some showed moderate artificial cranial compression. 

As the forms of burial in these dwelling-sites near Old River Landing pre- 
sented nothing markedly different from those met with near the Menard mound, 
they will not be described, although exact details are given in our field-notes. 

In one dwelling-site were found several burials which we could not positively 
assign to either the flexed burial or to the bunched method of interment. These 
particular burials, each made up of the parts of one skeleton only, had the bones 
largely in place; a few, however, were in disorder. Presumably these latter bones, 


IERI 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 513 


having become detached in the dead-house or on their way to the place of burial, 
were piled in indiscriminately at the time of interment. 

The yield of artifacts other than pottery, was meager indeed. 

With a bunched burial was a diminutive pipe of limestone, so water-soaked 
that parts fell from it on removal. 

Near the skull of a bunched burial was a quartz erystal showing no sign of 
workmanship. 

Burial No. 17, consisting of what was left by decay of the skeleton of an 
infant or of a very young child, had with it, in addition to two earthenware ves- 
sels, seven cones of sheet-brass, from two to three inches in height; a number of 
blue glass beads; and fifteen very roughly-made shell beads, from .4 of an inch to 
somewhat more than 1 inch in length. The shell beads are about as rough in 
appearance as any we have met with in all our experience, being little more than 
perforated fragments of shell. 

Burial No. 27, a skeleton of an adult, partly flexed, lying on the left side, 

esides having two vessels of earthenware near the skull and upper part of the 
trunk, had near the neck six shell beads, or rather six rough sections of shell that 
had been made to do duty as beads, one of which is shown in Fig. 28. 

With another burial having vessels in association were beads of blue glass. 

Burial No. 65, the skeleton of an adult, lying partly flexed on the right side, 
had with it, in addition to two vessels, two small “celts” lying 
together between the vessels and the skull. We have not 
thought it worth while to mutilate these “celts” for micro- 
scopic slides and for material for analysis, to determine the stone 
or stones of which they are made, and deem it useless to hazard 
a guess on the subject. 

Another small *celt" of hornstone, like one found near 
the Menard mound, is remarkable for the sharpness of its edge. Fic. 28.—Shell bead. Ol 


In debris of the dwelling-sites were several small chisels — i5 mme (Fu 
7 


wrought from pebbles of chert ; опе or two diminutive “celts” ; 


а 
П 


and a canine tooth identified by Professor Lucas as having belonged to a black 


bear. 

From the surface of the two fields to which reference has been made, but 
doubtless in many cases plowed or washed from dwelling-sites now, or formerly, on 
these fields, came neatly-made arrowheads of chert; small chisels of chipped chert ; 
diminutive cutting-tools of like material; and two flat pebbles perforated for sus- 
pension, similar to those from near the Menard mound. 

Associated with the thirty burials encountered in the dwelling-site we have 
referred to, were forty-nine vessels of earthenware—many, however, crushed and 
broken. 

In all the sites examined eighty-two vessels lay with the sixty-four burials, if 
we include several vessels not immediately with interments, but which doubtless 
had been separated from them by the plow. 


65 JOURN. А. М. 8. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


514 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


The pottery of the Old River dwelling-sites, as a rule, lay near the skull, but, 
as usual, there were exceptions. 

Much of the ware was inferior in quality and friable to the last degree after 
its long exposure to continual soaking with water. 


Ете. 29.— Vessel No. 1. Old River Landing. (Height 8 inches.) 


As a rule, the vessels met with presented no novelty in form, and were mainly 
pots, bowls, and bottles. 

Many of the vessels are undecorated. Pigment is the principal form of deco- 
ration employed—red, or white and red in combination. Exceptionally, black 
coloring-material, now hardly more than a stain had been used. 

One feature connected with this place was new in our experience. N early all 


UM M mme cc s ODOM 


JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. PHILAD., 2ND. SER., VOL. XIII. PLATE XVI. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 
NEAR OLD RIVER LANDING, VESSEL NO. 19. (FULL SIZE) 


COCKAYNE, BOSTON. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 515 


the bowls—and a large number of the vessels found were bowls—had been placed 
in the ground inverted. This fact may denote that at this place at least, the bowls, 
when placed with the burials, did not contain offerings of food. 

In some cases, one vessel had been placed within another, as, for instance, a 
pot resting inverted within another pot. Another vessel was found turned over a 
smaller one which was itself inverted. 

The more noteworthy vessels will now be described in detail. 

Vessel No. 19 is an interesting example of the life-form and “teapot” vessel 
combined. From one side projects the head of a frog, while on the opposite side 
is the spout (a restoration) of the “teapot.” In connection with these are the legs 
of a frog modeled in relief (Plate XVI). Тһе upper part of the vessel is coated 
with red pigment, while the lower part has been covered with white coloring-mate- 
rial, now largely worn away. 

Professor Holmes, as we have noted in our introductory remarks, describes! 
and figures? ап animal form “ (еароб” from 
* Mississippi. Тһе fine specimen referred 
to by him differs from ours, however, in that 
the head is apparently not that of a frog, 
while the legs, instead of being modeled in 
relief on the vessel, extend vertically 
downward and serve as supports. 

Vessel No. 1. This vessel, а bottle, 
was found in many fragments that have 
since been cemented together with slight 
restoration of the body and almost complete 
restoration of the neck (Fig. 29). The ware, 
which is yellow, appears in but two or three 
spots where the painted designs, which are 
pink and white, are not in contact through Кта. 30.—Vessel No. 1. Part of the decoration. 

. xs (One-fifth size.) 
oversight on the part of the aboriginal 
artist. Both varieties of pigment on this vessel have adhered exceptionally well, 
no flaking being apparent. 

The design differs from that? on most of the bottles decorated in two colors, 
met with by us along the lower Arkansas river, and consists of a current scroll in 
deep pink surrounding the body of the vessel, with an encircling band of white above 
and below, from uh four equidistant arms extend doen: and upward, respec- 
tively, forming, in connection with each other, partly interlocked scrolls; at the 
same time the upper and the lower circles and arms form swastikas of а pattern 
shown in Fig. 50. 

The neck of the bottle has been pink, matching the current scroll decoration, 


! Fourth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., p. 403. 
з Twentieth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., Pl. XLb. 
* I. e., partly interlinked ls shown in Pl. XIV. 


916 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


and a slight extension at the base of the vessel, having a flat under surface, is 
coated with pigment of the same shade on such parts as are visible. 
It is interesting to note that two bottles bearing almost exactly similar decora- 
tion to that just described, were found in a mound in Coahoma county, Mississippi.’ 
Vessel Хо. 28, a gracefully formed, acorn-shaped vessel of dark, smooth ware, 
4.5 inches in height, bears around the upper portion a design six times shown, con- 


Ес. 31.—Vessel No. 26. Old River Landing. (Height 5.4 inches.) 


sisting of partly interlocked scrolls, each having on its upper part a small, roughly 
triangular space filled with reticulated lines. The entire design is a convention- 
alized decoration derived from the representation of crested serpents on earthen- 
ware, the evolution of which we have shown? step by step, through the merging 
‘Charles Peabody, ‘ Exploration of Mounds. Coal C z, Mississippi," 
abody, ** E: i ) в, Coahoma County, Mississippi," Peabody Museum 
Papers, Vol. ІП, No. 2, Pl. XV | i HS ; 


225“ Moundville Revisited," Fig. 65 to Fig. 73, inclusive. Journal of the Academy of Natural 
Sciences of Philadelphia, Vol. XIII. i 


мы CO O A eee 


ACAD. МАТ. 


er 


wk 


21. 


PHILAD., 


2 


т 


1 


ND. 


SEIN, 


VOL.. ATH. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 
NEAR OLD RIVER LANDING, VESSEL NO. 45. (FULL SIZE) 


COCKAYNE, BOSTON. 


PLATE XVII. 


| 
| 


Ve 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 517 


of crested serpents, and interlinked, crested scrolls, down to the scroll pure and 
simple. 

Vessel No. 26 is a bottle of dark and rather inferior ware, with double encir- 
cling lines of projections around the body (Fig. 31). 

Vessel No. 52. This curious vase of porous, yellow ware, shown in three 
positions in Figs. 52, 53, 54, bears an incised decoration representing a face on one 
side of the body of the vessel, and scroll designs over the remaining portions, 


Fic. 32.—Vessel No. 52. Old River Landing. (Full size.) 


Vessel No. 45. This beautiful vessel, of the “teapot” variety (Plate ХҮП,) 
is of yellow ware and has a scroll design alternately deep red and pink. The 
neck is red, and the red and pink scrolls continue up the spout, as does a streak of 
black separating the other two colors. The base is black (or rather has been black, 


518 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Ес. 33.—Vessel No. 52. Side view. (Full size.) 


AR Rtn 


и ішіне 2 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Fic. 34.—Vessel No. 59. Back view. (Full size.) 


519 


Un 
— 
е 
— 

МЛ 
— 


520 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSIS 


as hardly more than a stain remains) and the color projects upward from the base 
between the pink pigment and the red. 

Vessel No. 78 is a bowl of dark ware, representing a turtle (Fig. 55), the 
head, tail, and flippers projecting. Two holes on opposite sides of the vessel have 
served for suspension. 

Vessel No. 21, a cooking-pot, has considerable soot still adhering. It bears a 


Fig. 35.— Vessel No. 78. Old River Landing. (Diameter 6 inches.) 


rude decoration largely made up of concentric circles, probably sun-symbols, appar- 
ently made by the imprint of coarse cord (Fig. 36). 

Vessel No. 2la is a pot of yellow ware, with the curious incised decoration 
shown in Fig. 37. This vessel has been in use for culinary purposes, as traces of 
soot remain on the outside. 

Vessels Nos. 9 and 27 are bowls of moderate size, each with four equidistant 
loop-handles below the rim, and an upper, outer, encircling band of red pigment, 
somewhat more than one inch in width. Тһе interiors of both bowls have rich 
coatings of red pigment. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND ОҒ MIS 


4 


> 


Кіс. 36.—Vessel No. 21. Old River Landing. (Diameter 7.75 inches.) 


rie 


ae OR 


Fig. 37.— Vessel No. 21а. Old River Landing. (Height 4.8 inches.) 


66 JOURN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


* 


D 


ISSIPPI. 


- 


12 


) 


ә 


— 


1 


522 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Vessel No. 46 is a bowl (Fig. 38) with interior coating of red paint and a band 
of the same color, about one inch in width extending below the rim. A human 
head, modeled in an upright position, looks outward on one side and a conventional 
tail projects horizontally from the opposite side. 


FrG. 38.—Vessel No. 46. Old River Landing. (Diameter 7.4 inches.) 


Ета. 39.—Vessel No. 54. Old River Landing. (Diameter 7.5 inches.) 


Vessel Хо. 54, decorated with red pigment, like the vessel just described, has 
the head of a bird on one side and the usual conventional tail on the other side 
(Fig. 39). 


Vessel No. 14 is a bowl of porous, yellow ware, decorated with red paint in 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSIS 


ар 
-- 
"9 
= 
— 


525 


the same manner аз are the two last preceding vessels, and having, in place of a 
modeled head taken from life, a diamond-shaped figure with four perforations. 
The conventional tail is present (Fig. 40). 


MOUND NEAR GOLDMAN FIELD, JEFFERSON COUNTY. 

Goldman field is on the bank of the Arkansas river about six miles by water 
below the settlement of Douglas, but on the opposite side, that is on the right-hand 
side, going up. 

In woods subject to overflow, about one-half mile NW. by N. from Goldman 
field, is a mound about 4.5 feet high and 87 feet across its circular base. 


Frc. 40.— Vessel No. 14. Old River Landing. (Diameter 7.2 inches.) 


Thirteen holes were sunk by us in this mound, resulting in the discovery of 
six burials, between 8 inches and 38 inches in depth. 

Three of these burials consisted of layers of fragments of calcined human 
bones, one layer being of considerable size, the bones representing several indi- 
viduals. 

With these layers were charcoal and masses of clay reddened by fire. The 
cremation, however, did not appear to have taken place in the mound, but else- 
where, the reddened clay and charcoal seemingly having been gathered up with 
the bones for their final deposit. 

With one of the layers of calcined bones was а “celt” apparently of igneous 
rock. 

Two of the burials were limited each to a badly decayed, isolated skull. With 


594 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОҒ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


one was an undecorated bowl; with the other, a bowl bearing rude, encircling 
lines, and having had, above the rim, the head of a bird or quadruped, part of 
which had been broken off before interment. Both bowls were of most inferior 
ware and in fragments. 

The remaining burial was a badly decayed skeleton, closely flexed and lying 
on the right side. 

Apart from human remains, in the mound was a rude knife wrought from 
cherty material. 

MOUND NEAR DOUGLAS, LINCOLN County. 

In the verge of woods, about two miles ESE. from Douglas, on property of 
Мт. В. E. Lake, of Douglas, who kindly placed it at our disposal, was а mound 6.5 
feet high and 70 feet across its circular base. The summit plateau, also circular, 
was 22 feet in diameter. 

The mound had sustained some digging in the past by treasure seekers, we were 


told, and, to a limited extent, оп one or two occasions, by inhabitants of Douglas. | 


This digging, however, had not affected the height of the mound or its diameter. 

On the western side of the mound was a depression, filled with water at the 
time of our visit, whence material for the building of the mound had been taken; 
and a similar, though smaller, depression was on the opposite side. 

After some exploratory digging, it was found that only the core of the mound 
contained burials, and these were superficial, the mound apparently having been 
originally a domiciliary one and subsequently used as a cemetery. 

The core of the mound, 44 feet in diameter, was dug out by us, at first along 
the base, then a little above it, until a portion 16 feet in diameter remained. This 
part was dug out to a depth of 3 feet, as no burials had been met with deeper than 
31 inches. 

Thirty-two burials were encountered, all proving to be of the bunched variety, 
wherever determination was possible. Those not classified were disturbances in 
some cases; in others, where many bones seemed to have disappeared through 
decay. Several also were bones of children, much crushed and disintegrated. 

No skull was found in condition to save or, with one exception, in fragments 
large enough to enable determination as to cranial compression. In this one case, 
no compression was apparent. 

A pathological specimen found by us in this mound was sent to the United 
States Army Medical Museum. Dr. D. 8. Lamb, pathologist of that institution, 
kindly has reported on the bone as follows: 

“The right femur, from mound near Douglas, Arkansas County, Ark., Burial 
No. 12, shows marked atrophy of the head of the bone and downward displace- 
ment, the neck forming an acute angle with the shaft, probably a case of tubercu- 
lous hipjoint. I say ‘probably,’ but I know of no other cause than tuberculosis 
that would cause such a lesion.” 

But few artifacts except pottery were present in the mound. With several 
burials were shell beads. 


pop Бе „кР eg суан M curri REST mL S 2 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 525 


Burial No. 9 had a bottle and a bowl near the skull. and at the neck, tubular 
beads of sheet-brass and small shell beads. 

Burial No. 17, a bunched burial, had at one end two skulls side by side. 
Immediately above one of these skulls, and covering part of it and the whole of a 
downturned vessel resembling the one shown in Plate XIN, which lay against the 
skull, was an inverted bowl, decorated with red paint. Alongside the first-men- 
tioned vessel, but not covered by the bowl, lay, on its side, a small vessel of the 
*teapot" variety. Near this group of vessels were two others, one being a small 
bottle, decorated with a coating of red pigment; the other, a little vessel of coarse, 
yellow ware, having two compartments—no doubt a highly-conventionalized, open- 
bivalve form. With the two skulls described (which had belonged to adults) and 
their aecompanying bones, were the skull and bones of an infant, which fact 
explains, no doubt, the presence of the smaller vessels. Near the chin of the 
infant’s skull, that is to say at the neck, was a necklace of tubular beads of sheet- 
brass, the material on which they were strung still holding the beads in place. 
Near these were two diminutive, penannular bracelets of sheet-copper, of а size 
suited to baby arms (Fig. 41), round in cross-section, and tied together, the cord 
still intact through the agency of the salts of copper. Near the bracelets were one 
glass bead and one tubular bead of brass. 

At the opposite end of this bunched burial, away from the skulls, were two 
vessels together, both inverted and both (a bottle and a “ teapot”) belonging to 
classes of vessels rarely found in that position. 

Burial No. 22, that of an infant, had near small fragments of the skull, а 
necklace (Fig. 42) made up of tubular beads of sheet-brass and shell beads, the 
material on which the beads were strung being still capable of sustaining the 
weight of the necklace. Nearby were nine large shell beads, and a few shells 
kindly identified by Dr. H. A. Pilsbry as Marginella apicina. A part of each of 
these shells had been cut away to fit them for use as beads, and some of them were 
still in place on a fragment of cord. Doubtless all of them had formed part of the 
necklace. 

Five pebbles, two of which were much polished on one side, lay together under 
part of an earthenware vessel. 

With a burial were two vessels, one of which, a bowl, was inverted over a 
mass of what Dr. H. F. Keller has determined to be almost pure kaolin. This clay, 
no doubt, served as white paint, as we have pointed out elsewhere in this report. 

Fifty-three vessels came from the mound at Douglas, taking into account all 
that were found, though many were crushed beyond restoration. The vessels 
present little variety of form and do not vary greatly in decoration. 

Practically every bowl met with was inverted, as were some other vessels, but 
very exceptionally the bottles. 

Some vessels were interesting as to apposition. 

Vessel No. 45, a bowl, was inverted over a small bowl and a very diminutive 
bottle, both of which were lying on their sides. 


526 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Ета. 41.—Necklace of beads of sheet-brass and bracelets of sheet-copper. With Burial No. 17. Douglas. (Full size.) 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 597 


| 


меттен eee ИЕГЕ, 


OW еч ққ А, „ш 


Fic, 42.— Beads of brass_and of shell. With Burial No. 22. Douglas. (Full size.) 


ancien 


598 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


A small vessel of the “teapot” variety had a small cup turned over the open- 
ing of the body. | 

We give in detail descriptions of more noteworthy vessels found in the mound 
near Douglas. 

Vessel No. 99. This bowl of gray ware (Plate ХУШ) has the usual band of 
red pigment on the upper portion, inside and out. Interiorly is a combination of 
festooned bands, three bands on each of the four sides, probably sun-symbols.' 


FIG. 43.—Vessel No. 7. Douglas. (Diameter 7.5 inches.) 


Vessel No. 7, a bowl of yellow ware with the usual marginal decoration of red 
paint оп both sides (Fig. 45), has, in the interior, a design somewhat resembling a 
pair of antlers, perhaps an attribute of the horned serpent. 

Vessel No. 17 is-a bowl similar to the one just described with the exception 
that the lower, interior decoration is a cross of the four directions, with equidistant 
projections downward from the encircling marginal band—perhaps subdivisions of 
the four directions (Fig. 44). 


1 C. C. Willoughby, op. cit., p. 13. 


'NOLSOg “ЯМАУЯООО 


(42168 1104) 760 СОМ IHSSHA SV'IDOnOG YVAN 
‘IddISSISSIN JO аму SYSNVMYY 4O бампой NIVIHSO 


TAX аула "IX “ТОЛ “UAS 'ANZ "GVIIHd ‘IOS “LVN ‘avov 'NMnOf 


pm ft d тече Sû p CES e " 222. жалама. жайыла. Ж Тай ee "HUI мы T-—' эё > ee “Өрт туи тт ———————ÉÁ'I" кии an wee ай айына айны дын 


Y 
2 


O! 
EE 


th 
a 
a 


dur 


res 


қару, 


wore 


© 


Ms 


26 


3 


7 


N 


сы 


hen 
jn 


aye 


у? 


ne oa 


i 
oy 


4 
ut 
CRE 


Pur 


TA 


35d 


E 


sities 


Есе 


е EU 


5 


e 
xpo 


қ; ee 


x 
DE 


ee 
ES 
ў 


gi оа 


d 


% 


ae 


лей 


ad 
T 


i 
{ә 3 
gti 


ГА 
derat 
хз 


ps 


АТ Nd 


Ж 


tos 


E 


ШЕ... 
Mert 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 599 


i 


j 


Fic. 44.— Vessel No. 17. Douglas. (Diameter 6.4 inches.) 


67 JOURN. А. N. 8. PHILA,, VOL. XIII. 


530 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОҒ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Vessel No. 50 is a bowl of yellow ware having a solid coating of red on the 
inside. In place of the usual head derived from life is а blunt-pointed handle turn- 
ing inward, having a perforation. On the opposite side is the usual conventional 
tail (Fig. 45). 

Vessel No. 5 is a small vessel with four equidistant protuberances around the 
rim, resembling the well-known loop-handles so often found in southern United 
States. In this case, however, two of these protuberances have been perforated 
after the baking of the clay, for purpose of suspension, while the other two remain 
solid. For decoration, this bowl has an interior coating of red paint, and a band 
of red pigment surrounding the upper, outer part. 

Vessel No. 15 is a bowl of excellent, dark, smooth ware, with incised decora- 


Ета. 45.— Vessel No. 50. Douglas. (Diameter 5.6 inches. ) 


tion, shown in Fig. 46, in which the meander and the discs, which are probably 
sun-symbols, have a conspicuous place. Red pigment has been used in the lines of 
the upper, or flaring, part of the outside of the bowl, while white pigment appears 
exteriorly in the decoration of the body of the vessel. 

Vessel No. 1, a bottle of light yellow ware, 8.2 inches in height, has a globu- 
lar body, which, including the neck, has a beautifully polished, even coating of red 
pigment. 

Many bottles of this class, though with the color less excellently preserved, 
were found by us in the lower Arkansas region, but they will not be described 
particularly unless offering some point of divergence. 

Vessel No. 79 is a bottle only 2.8 inches in height, evenly coated with red 
paint. This toy, as might be supposed, lay with the skeleton of an infant. 

Vessel No. 30. This beautiful vessel (Plate XIX) has an even coating of 
cream-colored pigment on the outside, and of carmine over the entire interior. 


“МОЛ5ОҢ “ЯМАУЯООО 


(2186 77104) ‘OF СОМ 'IHSSHA 'SVv'IOnOG YVAN 
‘IddISSISSIN JO ANV SVSNVMNHV JO SANNOW NIVINHSO 


Tete THX "TOA “UAS "INE “аутіна 108 чум сауду 'NHnOf 


JOURN. ACAD. NAT. SCI. 


PHILAD., 2ND. SER., VOL. XIII. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 
NEAR DOUGLAS, VESSEL NO. 32. (FULL SIZE) 


PLATE XX. 


i К ———— dd у т oe мо 


CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 551 


We are unable to say with certainty just what this vessel represents; whether 
it is modeled after a section of a gourd or is a conventionalized shell-form. On 
each of the four! vessels found by us is a protuberance opposite the projecting part, 
which part, in the case of a shell, would represent the beak; or the neck in the 
сазе of a gourd. In conventionalized shell-forms which we have seen, where the 
conch (Zgur) drinking-cup is represented, there is a group of knobs around a 
central protuberance. 

On the other hand, nearly all gourd-vessels have a depression in place of a 
knob, and rightly so since the depression represents the actual one seen on that 
part of the gourd which is opposite the neck. Per contra, as we have pointed out 
in this paper, vessels unmistakably representing gourds sometimes have a knob in 
place of a depression. 


Еіс. 46.— Vessel No. 15. Douglas. (Diameter 5.8 inches.) 


Vessel No. 51, a diminutive “teapot” of dark ware, was found with part of a 
small boat-shaped vessel inverted over the opening in the body. 

Vessel No. 32, a “teapot,” has the spout and knob surrounded by circles of 
white pigment. Оп the two other sides of the vessel are round markings in white 
enclosed in circles of red with small, intervening, circular spaces of the yellow of 
the ware, as shown in Plate X X. 

Vessel No. 21 is also a “teapot” but somewhat larger than the one just 
described. It is decorated in the same manner, with the addition of some black 
pigment that has been present on the basal portion, but which is now bardly more 
than a stain. 

! There were found by us along the Arkansas river four such vessels, differing only in size, with a 
single exception. Тһе knob on one of the vessels is surrounded by four small, incised, concentric 


circies. 


582 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


CEMETERY NEAR GREER, JEFFERSON COUNTY. 


Greer, a small settlement, is on the right bank of the Arkansas river, going 
up, 27 miles by water above the city of Pine Bluff. At Greer is the plantation of 
Mr. С. B. Greer, five or six thousand acres in extent. After considerable bargain- 
ing with this gentleman, carried on through his son, we aequired the right to dig 
on the plantation. 

On the Greer estate is an aboriginal mound that has been used as a ceme- 
tery in recent times, and which is covered with tombstones and is carefully 
fenced in. 

In the field surrounding the mound were many signs of aboriginal occupancy, 
such as bits of pottery; arrowpoints of chert, broken as a rule; pebbles; chips of 
chert, etc. Тһе canine tooth of a large carnivorous animal, and a 
small and neatly made “сей,” lay upon the surface, as did also a 
small ornament, probably of sedimentary rock, with a cutting edge at 
one end and a hole for suspension at the other (Fig. 47). 

Investigation was carried on by sinking trial-holes and. trenches 
where signs of occupancy seemed most promising, and then by digeing 
throughout the area where burials were encountered. 

Most of our successful digging was done in two small areas, one 
about 40 yards in a southerly direction from the mound ; the other 
about 30 yards northeast of it, where burials were found in consider- 
able numbers, eighty in all being encountered, twenty of which were 
of infants and of older children. 

Fic. 47.—Pend- These burials, none of whieh was more than 2 feet from the sur- 
(Pulls) ^ face (few attaining that depth), consisted, as a rule, of skeletons at 
length on the back and of those in a flexed position. 

There occurred, in addition, a number of times, three rather unusual forms of 
interment which, however, are modifications of the same form, namely : 

1. Where the trunk lay upon the back, the thighs raised upward and parted 
somewhat, with the legs bent back on the thighs. 

2. The trunk on the back, the thighs widely separated and drawn up, the 
legs flexed against the thighs. 

3. The thighs and legs in the position just described with the trunk bent 
forward, sometimes to such an extent that the skull touched the pubic part of the 
pelvis, and sometimes so that the cranium rested to one side of the pelvis. 

These forms were encountered ten times in all: once in the site southward 
from the mound, and nine times in the area northeast of it, though about the same 
number of burials was present in each site. 

But one bunched burial was found at Greer, and this one unmistakably was of 
the bunched variety, inasmuch as some long-bones belonging to at least three skele- 
tons were neatly piled, parallel—with but one skull, however, which lay beneath 
the pile. 

There were present also disturbances in which bones had been disarranged by 


ылы ықы. cs. ctn Не 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 533 


the aborigines when making other burials; and there were, of course, many 
burials that had been disturbed by the plow. 

Fire had been employed but once. A skeleton lay in order down to the upper 
part of the thorax, unaffected by heat. From this point downward were charcoal 
and fragments of bones, including parts of the lower long-bones, some of which 
were burned considerably, but were not calcined. 

Most of the bones at Greer were in better condition than we have been accus- 
tomed to find them, some skulls being saved. Nearly all the skulls and fragments 
of skulls showed antemortem compression, though there were exceptions to this 
rule. 

Burial No. 59 at Greer has been referred to in the introductory portion of 
this report. Many long-bones of this skeleton, which show marks of a specific 
disease, were sent to the United States Army Medical Museum, while the skull is 
at the United States National Museum and is included in the report by Doctor 
Hrdlička. This burial was 2 feet below the surface. The skeleton was partly 
flexed on the right side, a distinctly aboriginal form of burial. There were no 
artifaets with it, but it lay among burials which had them. 

Not many feet from Burial No. 59 were recent burials in coffins, doubtless the 
remains of negroes, former laborers on the plantation. 

We do not believe, however, that under the circumstances as we have given 
them, there can be any ground to suppose that Burial No. 59 can have been recent. 

But few artifacts, with the exception of pottery, lay with the dead. 

A neatly made *celt," rounded at one end, after the southern fashion, lay 
near a burial. This implement we presented to a visitor. 

There were also, associated with human remains: a few shell beads in several 
instances; several tines of deer-horn, each showing marks of separation from the 
antler by the aid of a cutting-tool; a piercing implement of bone with the articular 
part remaining; two implements (found separately) similar in every respect to the 
last, with the exception that the points are blunt and rounded— seemingly just 
fitted to make broad lines on clay previous to firing; three fragmentary teeth found 
together, probably incisors of the beaver; a number of lanceheads and knives, 
of chert; and a small and beautifully-made double-pointed implement of chal- 
cedon y. 

With a burial were a number of tubular beads of sheet-copper, with overlap- 
ping edges, which had stained bright green a cervical vertebra and the chin. Some 
of these beads, analyzed by Dr. H. F. Keller, proved to be of the purest copper, as 
we have related in the early part of this report, a copper far too pure to have 
been obtained from Europeans, whose supply was derived from impure, sulphide 
ores. 

In the soil, but not associated with burials, were the usual hammer-stones, 
broken and whole; also chisels and cutting implements, some wrought from chert 
pebbles; a small dise, probably of fine-grained sandstone; and a piercing imple- 
ment of bone, with a perforation at the blunt end. 


534 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Throughout the investigation at Greer 160 vessels of earthenware were found, 
or an average of exactly two to each burial.’ 

Only a few burials were without a mortuary deposit of vessels, ranging from 
one to five in number. These vessels were found, not in a great majority of 
instances near the skull, as was the case in sites farther down the Arkansas river, 
but arranged variously. Sometimes vessels lay near the skull, in one instance the 
head being entirely surrounded with them, or again vessels were found along the 
arm, near the thighs, at the knees, or at the feet. For example, Burial No. 7, a 
skeleton lying partly flexed on the left side, had at the right shoulder a water- 
bottle, another vessel at the elbow, and a bowl at the feet. 

Burial No. 61, a skeleton having the lower extremities extended and the head 
and trunk flexed over and turned to the right, had, under the skull, a bowl con- 
taining a smaller bowl; at the elbow, a bottle; over the left knee, a bowl; at the 
right thigh, a large bowl with a smaller bowl somewhat above it. 

But few vessels at Greer had been placed in the ground, inverted. 

In certain respects the earthenware found at Greer differs from that met with 
by us farther down the river. Тһе use of red paint as a coating for vessels was 
exceptional in this cemetery, while decoration made up of red designs and white 
designs in combination was found but twice, though red pigment appears in a 
number of instances worked into the lines of incised decoration. 

But one vessel of the *teapot" variety was met with at Greer, and this vessel 
was found with a burial at a distance from the two sites whence all the rest of the 
pottery was taken. 

The ware from Greer is largely dark, not highly polished, and, when decorated, 
bears in almost every instance a scroll decoration made up of broad, trailed lines, 
and offering little variety of combination. Тһе majority of the ware is undeco- 
rated and of inferior quality, especially that placed with the bodies of children, a 
rather exceptional circumstance, for the aborigines, as a rule, were liberal when 
interring their little ones. As usual, vessels with children's remains were small 
in keeping with the size of the departed. 

In many of the vessels were large musselshells, too fragmentary for identifi- 
cation, as a rule, though in one case Dr. H. A. Pilsbry has identified one to be 
Lampsilis purpuratus. 

Red pigment was found in several vessels We have already quoted (page 
484) the analysis by Dr. H. F. Keller of red ocher from this place. 

Part of a rude smoking-pipe of earthenware was found in the soil, apart from 
human remains. 

We shall now describe the vessels from Greer, which merit particular notice. 


'In this enumeration all vessels have been scored, whether whole, partly broken or hopelessly 
crushed by the plow (the last two classes greatly predominating), our object being to ascertain as nearly 
as possible the number originally placed with the dead, though, of course, owing to the destruction of 
the human remains and of vessels through cultivation of the field, it was impossible to do this with 
exactness. | 


out ны сен ЕС ааа 


----- — = ——M 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 535 


Vessel No. 100 is a shallow bowl of dark ware (Fig. 48), having as decoration 
e - € 9 
incised over the entire base. an interesting form of the swastika—a variety found 
in the United States and in Central America.! 
Professor Holmes has kindly prepared for us the followi ing note? on this form 
of swastika : 


Fic. 48.— Vessel No. 100. Greer. (Diameter 6.4 inehes.) 


4 With regard to the device engraved on the bottom of the earthen bowl, you 
will remember that it occurs on engraved shells and in various degrees of conven- 
tion on the stamped earthenware of the Southern States. It is also a very general 

1 Thomas Wilson, “ The Swastika," Rep. U. 5. Nat. Mus., 1894, 


902. 
? See, also, William H. Holm пев, “Оп the Origin of the Cross Sy ‘mbol, ” Proc. Am. Antiq. Soc, 
Oct. 24, 1906. 


ә 


596 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


occurrence on the pottery of the ancient Pueblos—especially the cliff dwellers. 


The design is merely a form of the cross popularly known 


as the swastika. Тһе 


cross in all of its forms is a cosmic symbol representing the world (the primitive 


Р 


---“.... 
Nam by 
wee 
дент 


NI Мер; 
“Уту : Bag 
à H ” 
a خن‎ 4 А, Я 
е s 


` 
` „ө 
е. Ы: бај 
Mee. ғ, 
ээ ду д, 


Кіс. 49.—Swastika, a stamped оа on South 
Apalachian ware. (Holmes.) 


universe), the division into four (north, 
south, east, west) being the convenient 
means of locating the groups of deities to 
which offerings and appeals had to be 
made. We may thus regard it as the 
symbol not so much of the universe itself, 
as of all the vast number of deities, pow- 
ers, and agencies of good and evil sup- 
posed by aboriginal peoples to осспру the 
four quarters of their world." 

In Figs. 49, 50, 51, 52, are shown 
illustrations suggested by Professor Holmes 
in connection with his remarks. 

Vessel No. 56. This beautiful bottle 
of dark ware, having an oblate-spheroidal 
body and flat base (Fig. 53), bears an in- 
cised decoration on two sides, showing a 


swastika of a variety akin to the one seen on 


Vessel No. 100. Between the two crosses is а 
minor decoration, probably added to fill space. 
Still remaining in the incised lines are traces of 


red pigment. 


Vessel No. 111. "This bottle, of hard, yellow 
ware, with a flat, annular base (Fig. 54), has, in 
trailed, broad lines, a swastika decoration of the 
same class as the two already described. 

Vessel No. 64, which in reality is but the 
basal part of a vessel, evidently bore, when entire, 
an incised decoration in which a swastika similar 
to those just mentioned, formed a part. 


(Holmes.) 


As much 
FIG. 5 gee gorget with T decora- 
(Half size.) (Holm 


as was found of this vessel is 
shown in diagram in Fig. 55. 
Vessel No. 48. "This ves- 
sel, of dark ware, polished 
(Fig. 56), in shape, we believe, 


Ете. 51.—Swastika. . 5@.— ika. : T 
E E T M differs from any hitherto de- 


scribed as coming from the 


middle Mississippi region. In form it resembles a saucer with a perforated, trun- 


7) 


ОҒ ARKANSA 


5 


CERTAIN MOUND 


| ) SSS 


ہا ا 


(Height 8.6 inches.) 


Greer. 


Vessel No. 56. 


со 
о. 


Етс. 


z 
ж 
d 
= 
> 
< 
e 
be 
m 
a 
> 
ж 
< 
ж 
рі 
z 
© 
- 
92 
e 


538 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОҒ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


cated cone as a support, and recalls to some extent the basal part of certain bottles 
from the region in question. This vessel is without decoration 

Vessel No. 51 belongs to the same class as that just described, but differs 
from it in that the support has a greater number of perforations and the vessel 
bears incised decoration. Around the lower part of the support is an encircling, 
incised line, in connection with which are oblique, parallel, incised lines (Fig. 57). 


FrG.54.— Vessel No. 111. Greer. (Height 4.8 inches.) 


The interior of the upper part bears an interesting, incised decoration (Fig. 
58), in relation to which, and to the decoration on the two vessels described after 
this опе, we have consulted with Mr. Charles C. Willoughby, for whose assistance 
in this matter we wish to express our thanks. 

The central figure, of course, is the cross of the four directions, while the cross- 


' The reader is referred also to Mr. Willoughby's paper, * An Analysis of the Decorations upon 
Pottery from the Mississippi Valley," Journal of American Folk-Lore, Vol. X, 1897. 


Ч ГНА...‏ س 
GE н 2‏ 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


FrG.55.— Vessel No. 64. Greer. Decoration. (Half size.) 


Ете. 56.—Vessel No. 48. Greer. (Diameter 6 inches.) 


сл 


Фэ 


e 


540 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


hatch figure is a swastika. Mr. Willoughby thinks the four circles near the edge 
in this decoration are analogous to the four circles common to similar designs in 
which each of the circles surrounds a cross that has within each of the four spaces 
formed by its arms, a small circle surrounding a dot. 

Mr. Willoughby does not believe that the cross-hatch near the edge and around 
the circles in the design figured by us forms a special design, but rather is used as 
a back-ground. 

Vessel No. 79. We have here part of another vessel (Fig. 59) of the same 
type as the two just described. Red pigment remains in the lines of the incised 
decoration. This decoration, partly restored, is shown in diagram in Fig. 60. 


Fie. 57.— Vessel No. 51. Greer. (Diameter 6.3 inches.) 


Mr. Willoughby thinks, but does not feel sure, that the central design is made 
up of serpents’ tails with rattles. If such be the case, the rattles are represented 
by the cross-hatch design. The remainder of the decoration on this vessel much 
resembles that on Vessel No. 51, with the introduction, however, of four additional 
circles. 

Vessel No. 17. This saucer-like vessel of dark, smooth ware (Fig. 61), has a 
most interesting, engraved decoration covering its entire outer surface, which prob- 
ably represents various parts of the serpent. The central design is formed of four 
tails, showing the rattles. The four lobes surrounding the inner circle and forming 
a cross, are serpents’ mouths, showing their teeth. The smaller circles probably 
represent the eyes. 


eee Аш ——eÜ Á — „ 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 541 


In some of the outer semicircles the serpents’ teeth appear again, and we 
believe it likely that the dentate, cross-hatch figures represent crests of the crested 
serpent, as similar designs are seen on representations of winged and crested ser- 
pents, and appear again and again through every form of convention down to the 
simple scroll." 

Mr. Willoughby says: * The complete design seems to me to be analogous to 


FriG.58.— Vessel No. 51. Decoration. 


that of a certain type ? of shell gorgets, which I always believed represented 


a serpent. 
“Ті is possible that the small circles in all these designs are eyes. It is inter- 


1C. B. Moore, “ Moundville Revisited," Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila., Vol. XIII, Figs. 65 to 
73, inclusive. 
"FW 


. H. Holmes, “ Art in Shell," Second Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., Pls. LIV, LV, LVI. 


542 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND ОҒ MISSISSIPPI. 


Fic. 59.—Vessel No. 79. Greer. 


(Diameter 6 inches.) 


a 


<2 
25257 
XC A 225. 
SOR 


Ж де? 
(VA ] 
MS | 
t | som Fu | 
ГИ ЭА MT 
a V] “ 
A a "E 
кез WA M І 
[| 3 ^ ^M. 
` << 701 
| [ 
` J 
\ 


Кіс. 60.—Vessel No. 79. Decoration. 


(Two-thirds size.) 


ia Dayana iamen 


“тте. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 543 


esting to note that in the painted designs of the Northwest Coast Indians, eyes 
nearly always appear at the principal joints of the body. They also appear at the 
joints of certain gods of the Mexican Indians," and 1 think that the circles shown 
at some of the joints in the serpent god of the Cincinnati tablet ? also represent 
eyes. 

Mr. Willoughby thinks it probable that the complete designs on the three ves- 
sels just described represent serpents or serpents combined with cosmic elements. 


Fic. 61.— Vessel No. 17. Greer. (Diameter 5.3 inches.) 


“Тһе supreme power of the heavens exemplified by the lightning," says Mr. Wil- 
loughby, “ symbolized by the serpent, is so closely associated with the clouds, wind, 
rain, water, the four directions, as well as the horizon, that where the representa- 
tion of one occurs, others are likely to be found. I think that the swastika on 
Vessels Nos. 51 and 79, while it may refer to the serpent, also denotes the winds." 


: ‚ See Zelia Nuttall, “Тһе Book of Life of the Ancient Mexicans,” рр. 76, 79, е 
The reader is referred to F. W. лтан апа С. С. Willoughby, “Sy ا‎ З. in PETE Ameri- 
can ка » Proc. А. A. A. S, Vol. XLIV, 1 


544 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Vessel No. 13. In Fig. 62 is shown a bowl of dark ware, with a scroll design 
formed by a combination of broad, trailed lines, a design resembling very many 
found near Greer. А feature of this vessel, however, is that on two opposite 
sides of the opening are projections, each containing a longitudinal perforation for 
suspension. 

Vessel No. 34 is a wide-mouthed bottle of dark ware (Fig. 63), the body an 
oblate sphere, the neck slightly flaring and surrounded at the junction with the 
body by a band in relief, ornamented with incised chevrons. The decoration is 
largely a scroll design somewhat similar to many found near Greer. 


Fic. 62.—Vessel No. 13. Greer. (Diameter 6 inches.) 


Vessel No. 155 is a wide-mouthed bottle (Fig. 64) of the same class as the one 
just described. 

Vessel No. 150 is a broad-mouthed bottle of dark ware, with chevron decora- 
tion around the neck and a scroll decoration of broad, trailed lines on the body. 
A noteworthy feature about the bottle is that on two opposite sides are holes 
for suspension. 

Vessel No. 119 is a bottle of dark ware (Fig. 65), with neck, first upright, 
then flaring. The decoration is similar in the main to that on other vessels from 
this place. | 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSI 


Fic. 63.—Vessel No. 34. 


69 JOURN. А. N. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


Greer. 


(Diameter 6.5 inches.) 


SS 


5. 


ITI. 


546 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND ОҒ MISSISSIPPI. 


FIG. 64.—Vessel No. 135. Greer. (Height 7 inches.) 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI, 


Fic. 65.—Vessel Хо. 119. Greer. (Diameter 5.5 inches.) 


548 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Vessel No. 10 is a well-made bottle with the usual scroll and attendant deco- 
ration (Fig. 66). 

Vessel No. 61 has been a large effigy of a quadruped, supported on four 
legs and painted a brilliant red. Unfortunately, the head and back (and probably 


Fic. 66.—Vessel No. 10. Greer. (Height 7.5 inches.) 


а neck, as the effigy was most likely а bottle) have been carried away by the sweep 
of a plowshare. Vessels of a type presumably similar to this one are figured by 
Holmes! and by Thruston.? 


1 Twentieth Ann. Rep. Bur. w Ethnol., Pl. XX Vf. 
2“ Antiquities of Tennessee.” Fig. 46; also Pl. IX. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 549 


T тез Т [x ems 4 ад ы " ^ 2 y. — . . 
Vessel Хо. 45 is a bowl of dark ware (Fig. 67), іп shape an inverted, trun- 


£ 


Еа. 67.— Vessel No. 45. Greer. (Diameter 7 inches.) 


Fic. 68.— Vessel No. 45. Decoration. (Half size.) 


cated cone, with a graceful decoration of broad, trailed lines (Fig. 68), shown twice 
on the outer surface. On the base is a swastika that had become so indistinct 


550 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


through wear that it was necessary to outline it with chalk for purposes of 
photography. 

Vessel No. 120 is a bowl of excellent, dark ware (Fig. 69), having on the 
upper part an incised decoration in which remain traces of red pigment. 


Frag. 69.— Vessel No. 120. Greer, (Diameter 7.Z inches.) 


Кіс. 70.— Vessel No. 106. Greer. (Diameter 9.3 inches.) 


Vessel No. 106 is also a bowl of dark ware, with an incised decoration that at 
one time has had a deposit of red pigment in the lines (Fig. 70). 

Vessel No. 121 is a wide-mouthed bottle of dark ware, having a body globular 
with extended flat base, and a neck first upright, then flaring (Fig. 71). Тһе deco- 
ration, which is incised, is made up of bands of reticulated lines, most of which unite 
in forming a scroll effect. As was almost invariably the case in the cemetery near 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 551 


Greer, red paint is an adjunct to the incised decoration, which, incidentally we may 
say here, was not employed when the decoration consisted of broad, trailed lines. 

Vessel No. 112 is a wide-mouthed bottle of dark ware. with a body having an 
extension ending in a flat base (Fig. 72). The decoration, incised, with the usual 
traces of red pigment, is made пр. of a combination of spaces filled with reticulated 
lines. 

Vessel No. 30 is a bowl of coar se, yellow ware, having an almost indistin- 
guishable decoration on the lower part. The upper part, exteriorly, bears an 
incised and punctate design in which the scroll has a prominent place (Fig. 


-1 


Ете. 71.—Vessel No. 121. Greer. (Diameter 6.75 inches.) 


Vessel No. 8 is a cooking vessel of yellow ware, with soot still adhering (Fig. 
74). Тһе decoration of trailed lines and punctate markings shows scrolls, concen- 
tric circles (probably sun-symbols), and diagonal, parallel lines. 

Vessel No. 37. This interesting little vessel (Fig. 75) is a reproduction in 
earthenware of one of the musselshells (Unzo) found in the Arkansas and White 
rivers. We do not recall having seen before the musselshell represented in earth- 
enware, though the conch and the clam figure in the pottery of the middle 
Mississippi region. 


ІЗБІРРІ. 


5 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND ОҒ МІБ 


552 


іпсһев.) 


m 
4.4 


~ 


(Diameter 


Greer, 


FıG. 72.— Vessel No. 112. 


ж 


tk 


) 


hes 


(Diameter 5.6 ine 


reer. 


G 


Vessel No. 30. 


Fic. 73. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI, 553 


Vessel No. 110 is a bowl of yellow ware (Fig. 76), having as decoration a 


FIG. 74.— Vessel No. 8. Greer. (Diameter 6.5 inches.) 


band of red pigment on both sides, extend- 
ing somewhat below the rim. In the in- 
terior are four series of double, crescentic 
bands executed in red paint. Centrally, 
is a frog shown in red paint, the represent- 
ation of which, however, is somewhat 
marred through the effect of heat, the out- 
side of the vessel and the central part of 
the interior having been discolored by fire. 

It is interesting to note that a vessel 
found by Doctor Hough! in northeastern 
Arizona, bears a frog painted on the base of 
the interior. “Тһе frog is a symbol of 
water," says Doctor Hough, **and its sym- 
bolic use is widely diffused in the Pueblo 
region, carved in shell, formed in clay, 
worked in turquoise mosaic or painted on 
pottery." 

The frog shown by Doctor Hough is 
tailless, while the frog on the vessel from 
Greer bears a well-developed tail. 


Еа. 75.— Vessel No. 37. Imitation of musselshell. 
Greer. (Full size. 


1 Walter Hough, “ Archeological Field Work in Northeastern Arizona," Smithsonian Report, 


1901, p. 315, РІ. L 


70 JOURN. А. N. 8. PHILA, VOL. XIII. 


554 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


It is well known that in the tadpole state the incipient frog has, at the same 
time, both tail and legs, which fact, no doubt, caused the aboriginal artist to portray 
on our bowl a frog with marked caudal development. 

Here again, however, we can find a parallel in the Southwest. Doctor 
Fewkes' describes and figures as coming from the ancient Pueblo of Sikyatki, in 


Еіс. 76.— Vessel No. 110. Greer. (Diameter 13.5 inches.) 


northeastern Arizona, a painted representation of a frog bearing a tail of consider- 
able size. 

Vessel No. 32, a bowl of yellow ware (Fig. 77), has an interior coating of red 
pigment and an exterior band of the same material extending somewhat below the 


' J. W. Fewkes, “ Archzological Expedition to Arizona in 1895," Seventeenth Ann. Rep. Bur. 
Am. Ethnol., Part II, р. 677, Pl. CX XXIIf. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 555 


rim. On opposite sides are an effigy of the human head and a conventional 


tail. 


Т я NT mm n 

Vessel No. 55, also a bowl of yellow ware, much the worse for ravages of 
time, has had an interior coating of red pigment that has almost entirely disap- 
peared. On the outside are traces of the usual band of red paint below the margin. 


On опе side is the 
head of an unidenti- 
fied animal with con- 


splcuous ears erect, 44 


protruding eyes, апа 
partly open mouth 
showing the teeth 
(Fig. 78). On the 
opposite side a tail 
curves first upward, 
then inward. 

Vessel No. 9 is а 
bottle of yellow ware, 
found in many frag- 
ments through соп- 


P. 


Ес. 77.— Vessel No. 32. Greer, (Diameter 7.3 inches.) 


tact with a plow, the neck being entirely gone. This bottle has been cemented 
together with considerable restoration as to the body and complete restoration of 


Ете. 78.— Vessel No. 55. Greer. 


(Full size.) 


the neck (Fig. 79). The design varies 
somewhat from that on any other vessel 
found by us along the Arkansas river, 
though it is of the same general character. 
Partly interlocked scrolls of white and of 
red form the decoration, the scrolls hav- 
ing fenestrated ends filled with color—the 
white scrolls with red, the red scrolls with 
white. As the paint formerly on this 
bottle has been considerably worn away, 
we have attempted in the figure to show 
the design as it originally appeared, the 
dark shade representing red; a lighter 
shade showing the yellow of the ware; 
the white, of course, being represented 
without color. 

Vessel No. 156. This small vessel, 
with rounded base and square in upper, 
horizontal section, is undecorated and 18 


worthy of note only on account of its quadrangular form which, as has often 
been remarked, is unusual though of widespread occurrence. 


556 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Ета. 79.— Vessel No. 9. Greer. (Height 9 inches.) 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 557 


Tur TorrEc MOUNDS, Lonoke COUNTY. 


These mounds, near Toltec station, on the railroad, about sixteen miles below 
the city of Little Rock, are described as the Knapp Mounds in the Twelfth Annual 
Report of the Bureau of American Ethnology," as doubtless they were called at the 
time of the publication of the Report. 

The mounds were visited by us, but investigation was not deemed advisable, 
as there seemed to be no history of the discovery of artifacts in the vicinity. 


LITTLE Rock. 


In the State-house at Little Rock, the capital of Arkansas, we examined a 
small case of earthenware vessels said to have been found in the neighborhood of 
the city. 

One of these vessels, of the “ teapot” variety, bears a human face оп one side, 
well modeled in relief, and is one of the most interesting vessels from Arkansas 
that we have seen. 

Since our return, we have tried without success, to obtain from the officials at 
the State-house a photograph of this vessel for reproduction. 


1 Page 248 et seq. 


REPORT ON А COLLECTION OF CRANIA FROM ARKANSAS. 
(Made, and donated to the National Museum, by Mr. Clarence B. Moore.) 
By Aves HRDLICKA. 
(In charge of the Division of Physical Anthropology, U. S. National Museum. ) 


The collection in question consists of twelve more or less perfect skulls, four 
of which are marked as coming from “near Menard mound, Arkansas Co., Ark.,” 
while six were exhumed “ near Greer, Jefferson Co.," the same State. 

All the specimens present about the same degree of conservation. They are 
all of much the same yellowish color, fragile, largely devoid of animal matter, but 
not mineralized. Two of the skulls are represented by the frontal bone only, and 
of the others three lack the lower jaw. Their original and Museum numbers, with 
identification as to sex and estimate of the age of the individuals, are as follows : 


MENARD SKULLS. 


Orig. No. Museum No. BE... Approximate age of person. 
249,914 male 55-60 y. 

“Бала! 10” 249,915 male 50-60 y. 

т 249,916 female 30-35 y. 
249,917 female adolescent. 
GREER SKULLS. 

* Burial 6” 249,918 female 35 y. 
mE 249,919 male 55-60 y. 
E 249,920 female 40 y. 
dE 249,921 male (?) 35 y. 

IRE is 249.922 female (?) 45 y. 
5. ug 249,923 female 35 y. 
mor у: 249,924 female 40 y. 
iE 249,925 ° female 35 y. 


Several of the skulls show signs of injury in life, or of disease. Thus, in 
249,915 (Menard), a hyperostosis of the plate that forms its floor occludes entirely 
the right external auditory meatus, while on the left side there is a similar condi- 
tion in an advanced stage; in 249,919 (Greer), there are three scars of old lesions 
of unknown nature, one, of moderate size and irregular form, anteriorly near the 
right frontal eminence, a trace of a similar one in nearly the same location on the 
opposite side, and a large scar over the upper third of the right parieto-occipital 
articulation; in No. 249,920 (Greer), there is a larger (3 x 2 em.) scar, resembling 
in nature those in the preceding case, on the left frontal eminence; in No. 249,921 
(Greer), a large symmetrical area over the top and back of each parietal shows 


ошл 


REPORT ON A COLLECTION OF CRANIA FROM ARKANSAS. 559 


signs of prolonged congestion, resulting in slight hyperplasia of the surface bone 
layer; finally, No. 249,922 shows an old scar in the large inion depression which 
exists in this case, and in one part of this sear the bone is perforated, the irregular 
opening measuring 6 x 5 millimeters. All these scars suggest syphilitic lesions, 
but they are all healed and there is a total absence of the characteristic syphilitic 
ulceration of the bone. Besides the just mentioned conditions, it is noticeable 
that dental caries was more prevalent than is usual among the Indians. 

Three of the Menard and three of the Greer crania show various degrees of 
artificial, intentional deformation of the ** flathead” type, and one additional Greer 
skull (249,922) presents a lateral occipital flattening. Specimens 249,917, '20, '21 
and “25 are free from deformation; in 249,915 and 7995 the frontal compression 18 
of so hght a grade that it does not affect materially the general shape and meas- 
urement of the skulls. 

Anomalies of structure are observable in a number of cases, those more worthy 
of mention being as follows: An epactal bone, 4.5 x 9.9 em. in surface measure- 
ments, exists in 249,920; and there is, in 249,918, a somewhat rudimentary atlas, 
with complete neural arch, fused entirely with the occipital. 

The anthropological characteristics of the skulls from the two localities are 
found on examination to be practically identical. They are so close that there is a 
strong probability of their proceeding not only from the same general type, but 
even from the same tribe of people, and they can be legitimately dealt with as one 
group only. 

MEASUREMENTS AND DESCRIPTION. 

Form.—The undeformed skulls of this collection are all decidedly brachy- 
cephalic, and several of the deformed specimens give plain indication that they 
belong to the same type. The skulls are also all relatively high. The individual 
measurements and indices showing these conditions are as follows : 

NIA RELATIVE TO THEIR SHAPES. 


Gp | 
| | Diamat ; M. ! TM еты 
Museum || в 0| antero | Башан | Мел | Cephalic | "ms | Bresdin 
NUMBER P | к maximum | height | index index | index 
à; | cm. cm. cm. 
249,915 | Male 17.8 | 15.4 14.3 86.5 | 80.3 92.9 
ЕН С БСН EN ee ЛИНН БИЕ 
D V RN GU. перс E) | | 
249,919 | Male 16.5 1487 ы 14.6 89.7 88.5 98.6 
| | | | | E 
к u.a peg E uU жаза a IC ENERO ea Loss MERCI 
| | | | 
249,920 Female 16.2 | 14.5 | 13.9 89.5 | 85.6 95.9 
| | | | 
249,921 | Male (?) 17.2 | 14.5 | FAIS | $4.3 82.3 97.6 
249,923 Female | 16.5 | 14.3 13.7 | 86.7 83.0 95.8 


249,925 | Female | 159 | 13.9 13.6 | 88.5 | 86.6 97.8 


560 REPORT ON А COLLECTION OF CRANIA FROM ARKANSAS. 


Stze.—The skulls under examination are all of rather low capacity, when 
compared with whites, but can not be said to be exceptional for Indians, particu- 
larly for those of moderate stature, which in this case is indicated by the usual 
small lumen of the foramen magnum, as well as by a few of the long-bones sent by 
Mr. Clarence B. Moore to the Army Medical Museum (a right male femur among 
these measures 41.1 em.). The next table gives a number of determinations which 
have relation to the size of the skulls; it will be seen that it is of importance to 
learn, in connection with the external measurements, also the approximate thick- 
ness of the bones that form the cranial vault, to be enabled to judge with some 
accuracy as to the capacity. Тһе thickness of nearly all of these skulls 18 above 
the average in whites, though agreeing with that usual in the Indian. 


MEASUREMENTS OF THE CRANIA RELATIVE TO THEIR SIZE. 


Ü | % Е i i'd 
cit ic i "EAS t 
MUSEUM | беу түлегі d шоо etie abo n deci 
NUMBER | (writer’s (—mean supraorbital pests (above the 
| method) diameter) ridges) squamous 
suture) 
ec cm. cm. cm. mm, 
249,915 Male 1425 15.83 51.8 34.5 6-7 
М | 
249,919 1345 15.30 49.9 | 33.8 4-6 
249,921 "n | 1260 15.28 50.7 35.2 6-7 
249,922 Female (?) | 1305 15.07 48.0 33.8 | 4-6 
249,916 Female | 1290 14.80 48.2 32.5 4-6 
| 
n | NEAR NEAR 
249,918 | 1170 14.90 47.0 33-3 6-7 
249,920 | s | 1185 14.87 48.6 33.8 4-6 
| 
249,923 | " | 1250 14.83 49.1 33-9 4-6 
249,924 | H | 1240 14.90 48.8 32.6 4-6 
249,925 | а | 1140 14.40 46.3 | 32% 3-4 
| | | | 


The facial parts of these skulls gave measurements which are grouped in the 
next tables. It is seen that the upper facial height is in most of the instances 
quite considerable. This is due to a relatively great development in height of the 
upper alveolar process, which assumes really exceptional proportions in No. 249,916. 
The total facial height is less pronounced, due to a relative lowness of the inferior 
maxilla. The breadth of the face is throughout moderate. The nasal index is 


REPORT ON А COLLECTION OF CRANIA FROM ARKANSAS. 


grouped about the boundaries of the lepto- and mesorhynic, the orbital index is varia- 
ble, with a predominance in the undeformed skulls of the mesoseme. 
ism is on the average only slightly greater than is usual among the Indians, but is 


excessive in two of the specimens (Nos. 249,916 and 249,924). 


dominantly brachyuranie (Turner). 


is that of a male). 


jaw are both moderate in all the specimens. 


MEASUREMENTS RELATIVE TO THE FACIAL PARTS. 


The palate is pre- 
The angle of the lower jaw presents nothing 
unusual, with one possible exception (No. 249,921, abnormally large, if this skull 
The breadth as well as the height at symphysis of the lower 


561 


The prognath- 


AES || ro | | я Тет 
MEM i 
| Total Alveolar | Diameter 4 | | eight р Orbits : Р 
| j | ығай Еасїа1 Facial | f í ; Orbits : Orbits 
Nomen |^ Se height | point” | bizygo | index, | index, | that irom ы der | mean | ыты | mean 
| face height ^ maximum total on height (Broca) index 
| | the nasal | 
| | notches) | | | 
| ж-е ج‎ J A nS ылы | = |= | ms |: ч = 
| cm. cm. ст. | cm. | cm cm. | IS 
249,915 male I2.4 7277 | 146 84.9 527 | 545 2.75 49.1 340 | 4.50 75-6 
249,919 | t ? ? | 14.5 ? ? | 5.00 2.50 50.0 3.20 3.85 83.1 
249,921 | “ (0) | 11.9 7.45 | 132 | 90.1 56.4 5.40 250 | 46.3 3-45 | 390 | 8285 
249,922 | female (?) | 12.0 7-35 | 13.2 | 90.9 55.7 55 | 230 | 465 | 3-50 | 405 864 
249,916 | female 13.2 8.05 | 127 | 707.9 63.4 5.20 245 | (7; | 3.65 | 3-70 | (98.6) 
249,918 | г; 11.6 AI I3,7 84.7 51.8 4.90 | 2.50 Ae - ъа 375 | (88.0) 
| | | | 
249,920 | E ? ? ? ? ? ? | ? ? ? | 
қ | | 
249.923 | + 10.0 6.7 | 13.3 81.9 50.4 515 | 2.55 49.5 3.50 $75 | One 
|| | 
249,924 | “ 12.0 Б | ты! 91.6 58.4 5.30 2.40 45.3 3.50 3.75 (93.3) 
249,925 | 2 ? 7.25 | 12.8 ? 56.6 5.20 2.60 50.0 3.40 3.60 | 944 
| — a ——— - аач чате 
ADDITIONAL MEASUREMENTS RELATIVE TO THE FACIAL AND Отау PARTS OF THE SKULL. 
PROGNATHISM “PALATE | Я | Lowen. Jaw _ | FRONTAL | Bone, 
ласа ас шана | | Fora- 
| | Height | P г? теп 
2 rom | А lees | Diam- iam- mag- 
Basi Basion— alveolar Angle | Exter- | Exter- | Index | Diam- | Height | : 
иаа SEX forepart fenton — | between | н умен point to) be | nal ки ух sey ger | ho el syn | frontal | ГЕЙ mean 
Wi n S- | - гі 2 
alveolar |"#510" % Gand 6 | notches of masal ada E] (у) ЕЭ nial | | physi s | -] | жат | жы 
point (а) |^ (c) | note | | | | 
| (d) | | | | | 
پت یی میج‎ | - же -- ---- =—— 
cm. cm eal cm. | ст. degrees cm. cm. | cm. degrees cm. | en | cm. cm. 
| | | 
Ж ? | IS) P 
249,914 male ? ? و‎ | ? Ғғ is Ў | f D ? | 10.0 [t ei 
249,915 "c 10.7 11.4 | 74.0 | 9.8 zio | 155 69 | 779.0 | 10:9 | 1165 34 | 98 (12. .3)! 3-35 
| | Еді | | 12.6 | 
249,919 А ? 10.5 ? 8.95 |(1.95) ? ? ? | ? | ? 1045 | 12.6 | 3.15 
| | | Ы 
249,921 * (Ф) 10.2 10.5 | 73.0 9.0 2.20 | 525 | 5.8 6.9 119.0 | По! 7j4.0 | $6 | 9.4 | 124 | 3.50 
| | | .6 | ы 
249,922 | female (?) 10.2 10.6 77.0 9.15 | 245 | 585 | 5.75 | 6.6 14.8 | 9.6 | 126.0 | $5 | 94 | 11.6 | 3.00 
| | | | | | і | 
219,916 female 10.4 10.0 67.0 9.0 2.85 | 52.0 | 6.2 71 | 1145 | 99 | ar 1 3 | 9.85 (13 2) 3.05 
? ? | КТ IO Тв | ҰЯ! 12 
249,917 " ? ? ? © | E ten | | | | 
249,918 “ ? ? 2 ? |230 ? | 5.6 | 69 | 123.2 10.0 | 121.0 | 3.25 | 88 |(1.5) ? 
re " " 9.8 ? ae ae * PISO EDS Bad d Бы 
| а | | 4. | | | 3.30 
249,923 n 9.4 99 | z45 | &5 |%15| 55e | $35 | 68 | BER EE келн а | qa. ns Ек 
| | | | | Я | (1 | 4.9 
249,924 “ 1.6 | 10.2 | 665 | оз |235| 545 |58 | 6.65 | 114.7 | 98 | 190 35 | 92 1 2-5) 3-25 
| | | | 7 PE 2 ? 513. 
249,925 x» 10.0 10.15 | 70.0 9.0 20 | 56.0 | 5.6 | 6.55 | 177.0 | ? | cnt ФЕ. | II ul iu 25 


71 JOURN. A. М. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


562 REPORT ON А COLLECTION ОҒ CRANIA FROM ARKANSAS. 


Descriptive Notes.—I\n the undeformed skulls, the forehead is generally well 
built; the sagittal region is anteriorly uniformly oval, or there is but a slight 
median elevation, while from the summit backward and particularly in the region 
of the obelion, a number of the specimens show a shallow median depression; the 
temporo-parietal region is convex, without bulging, and the parietal bosses are not 
pronounced ; the occiput is also convex, without bulging, as it does in long crania. 
In several instances the locality of the inion, usually marked by a protuberance, 
presents a depression; this is especially marked in Nos. 249,018 апа 249,922. 

The supraorbital ridges are in all these crania less developed than usual, while 
the opposite is true of the mastoids, particularly those of the females, which are 
much above the average and could in most of the cases easily be taken for those of 
males. 

The sutures show generally a submedium serration; obliteration is irregular 
in the different specimens, but in a number of instances is seen to have involved 
the coronal suture below the temporal ridges before it has advanced much in other 
localities. Тһе pterions are all of the H form and mostly of fair width. Sutural 
bones are small and quite infrequent. 

The nasion depression, due to the small supraorbital ridges, is generally more 
or less shallow; the nasal bridge is of but moderate height, especially in 249,995; 
the inferior borders of the nasal aperture are in most of the cases sharp, but in 
249,918 they are dull, with moderate subnasal gutters, while in 249,923 they are 
dull and there are moderate subnasal fosse. The spine, as usual in the Indians, is 
mostly of submedium dimensions as compared with that of whites.* 

Тһе malar bones and zygom:e are in all these specimens of only moderate 
strength and prominence. Тһе canine, or submalar fossæ, are of medium develop- 
ment. The chin is generally of moderate protrusion ; in 249,921, and especially 
in 249,915, it is square. The angles of the lower jaw are in no case prominent. 

The base is characterized by small depression of the petrous bones, small mid- 
dle lacerated foramina, and submedium to rudimentary styloids—all features com- 
mon in Indians. In two of the ten skulls, in which the examination of the floor 
of the auditory meatus is possible, there is a small defect in the same—in 249,921 
on the left, in 249,922 bilaterally. 

The dentition has been found regular and complete in all cases where it was 
possible to examine the same, except in 249,919, where there are traces of one or 
possibly two rudimentary, supernumerary dental elements in the upper jaw on the 
right side. Тһе teeth are in all cases of moderate size. Тһе upper incisors, where 
preserved, show the pronounced ventral concavity, or shovel form, which is encount- 
ered in nearly all of the Indians. The cuspidary formulz, so far as they could be 
ascertained, differed in no way from what is most usually found in the whites. 
The wear of the teeth is less than usual in other localities. 


* This structure is subject to so much variation, and is so often damaged, particularly in old skulls, 
that the writer finds it impracticable to utilize it as the point from which the nasal height is to be meas- 
ured, utilizing instead the mean of the lowest points on the border of the two notches of the nasal 
aperture. 


ELDER Leu. te ge wr а ааа е 
ка — 


REPORT ON A COLLECTION OF CRANIA FROM ARKANSAS. 563 


Deductions.—The collection of skulls described above, consists of one well 
defined type, characterized mainly by brachycephaly. There are, in addition, 
features which may be regarded as local or tribal modifications, connected probably 
in the main with the habits and environment of the people, consisting in more than 
usual development in height of the upper alveolar process, a considerable develop- 
ment of the mastoids in the females, and small development, in both sexes, of the 
supraorbital arches. The people were not tall in stature, and their food was not 
coarse. 

The type of people indicated by the skulls prevailed at one time over a large 
part of the present State of Arkansas, and extended to the Gulf States. Its exact 
limits are as yet but ill defined. It stands in relation—regardless of the custom of 
head deformation— with a large contingent of the mound Indians, reaching well 
into Ohio. More distant peoples of fundamentally the same type аге, on one hand, 
the brachycephals of the northwest coast, and, on the other, the people of Yucatan 
and parts of the eastern coast of Mexico. The southwestern brachycephals must 
also be borne in mind. 

There are doubtless, in the Gulf States, yet living representatives of the type 
of people indieated by the Arkansas skulls here described. 16 exists to ап unas- 
certained extent among the Tonkawa. And the type is predominant, if not gen- 
eral, among the Choctaw. To learn its ancient distribution would be an important 
step in the anthropology of this country. 


Racetrack (дах 


Lucas Plantation х LAS 


R 
9 
V 


> Near head of Hone 
v Sa 


™ 


| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| % 
| 
| 
| 
| 
| 
l 
| 
| 
\ 


Jaketowne oy \ 
adel: 
Belzonaox Welsh Сатр Lda. “1%; > 
WASHINGTON A y 
V № 
Р, dum 
ҒЫ 52% S 
F ед, 
---/ ter Place 
P | D 


Fort Place > 


Parker's Bayou 
KoalunsaLdq 
CaruthersLdq, 
Monterey Ldgs 


Clarks Ferry; 
oYaz ooCity 


A 


«0'Ме!115 Lag. 
S¥ella 
Lag x 


/ 


( 


Haynes Blut} Ldg peu 


King's Grossing 
MAP OF PARTS OF THE YAZOO AND SUNFLOWER RIVERS 


Ar). | 
JNicksturg m paleinmiles Р 


19 08 


S Greenwood 


© 


sland 


™ 


~~ 
~~ 


arey MiddletoA Gin Ldg. 


с 


Lhe Tent Sy Ly 


мара зы 


CETT APO T EI RIP SERRE CNRC 


CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


By CLARENCE B. Moore. 


PANT IL 
MOUNDS or THE LOWER YAzoo AND LOWER SUNFLOWER Rivers, MISSISSIPPI. 


The Yazoo river has its origin in the northwestern part of the State of Mis- 
sissippi, and flows in a southerly course through the eastern part of the alluvial 
plain of the Mississippi valley, to its union with the Mississippi river, near the city 


Yazoo, and continues southward to its junction with the latter stream, about 44 
miles by water above Vicksburg. 

The Yazoo region is of considerable archeological interest, since the Yazoo 
Indians, who dwelt not far from the mouth of the river that bears their name, were 
at no great distance north of the famous Natchez Indians who, as the reader is aware, 
were found by the early explorers living near where now is the city of Natchez, 
Miss. The Yazoo had been, no doubt, long under the influence of the Natchez 
Indians, and in 1730 we find the Yazoo, on their return from a visit to the Natchez, 
massacring the small garrison of the French fort on the Yazoo river. 

According to Du Pratz, the Yazoo and other small tribes, after the Natchez 
troubles with the French, took refuge with the Chickasaw and were absorbed by 
them. 

B. F. French, however, says! there were still a few huts of the Yazoo on the 
Yazoo river so late as 1851. 

A list of the small tribes of the lower Yazoo is given by Coxe,’ and another 
by Chevalier Tonty,’ who says: “ The Yazous are masters of the soil.” 

Other lists are given by Du Pratz* and by Penicaut.^ Referring to the Yazoo 
river at the beginning of the eighteenth century, La Harpe 6 says: * Cabins of the 
Yazous, Courois, Offagoula and Ouspie are dispersed over the country upon mounds 
of earth made with their own hands." 


1 Hist. Coll. of La., Part III, p. 59, footnote. 

? French, Hist. Coll., of La., Part II, p. 227. 

3 Ibid., Part I, p. 82, et seq. 

* Histoire de la Louisiane, Paris, 1758, Vol. II, p. 226. 
? Hist. Coll. of La. and Fla., 1869, p. 61. 

* Hist. Coll. of La., Part ІП, p. 106. 


of Vicksburg. 
The Sunflower river has its source somewhat to the westward of that of the 


566 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND ОЕ MISSISSIPPI. 


There can be little doubt that in early times the Natchez-Yazoo region had a 
comparatively considerable population. 

Du Pratz attributes the great falling off in numbers of the Natchez tribe in 
his time (1720) to the many human sacrifices following the death of the greater 
and inferior “suns,” or nobles, which, he says, were more destructive than the 
havoc wrought by war. 

But the Natchez had their wars also, for, although Charlevoix, speaking of 
them in 1721, says they rarely go to war and do not glory in the destruction of 
men, de Montigny, who saw them in 1699, speaks of them as then at war “with 
almost all the nations on the Mississippi." 1 

De la Vente, who visited the lower Mississippi river in 1704, found most of 
the peoples there at war. “I could not say for how long back," he says, “ their 
chief glory has been to take a few scalps from their enemies on the slightest pre- 
text." М. de la Vente adds that the English gave the Indians firearms and incited 
them to make war on each other in order that they (the English) could obtain 
slaves thereby. 

Parenthetically, it may be said that the English were not wholly to blame in 
the distribution of firearms. ОҒ Indians of Mississippi we are told by Father 
Membré, who went down the Mississippi in 1682, that “they have also axes and 
guns, which they procure from the Spaniards, sixty-five or more leagues off." ? 

Presumably all the causes given were contributory to the lessening of the num- 
ber of aborigines, to which may be added the introduction of smallpox and of 
‘alcoholic drink. 


We shall now describe our work on the Yazoo and Sunflower rivers. Ав 
noted in previous memoirs, it is our practice to have agents, who are accustomed 
to the work, travel in advance over the region, the investigation of which we have 
in view, in order exactly to determine the situation of mounds and cemeteries, and 
to obtain the names and addresses of the owners; thus, in the winter season, in 
our flat-bottomed steamer, with a large force to dig, including many who have been 
in our service before, we go directly to work on such mounds, whose owners have 
accorded us permission. 

Preceding our work, Mr. J. S. Raybon, captain of our steamer, who has trav- 
eled for a number of seasons to discover mounds for us, accompanied by a compan- 
ion, carefully searched the Yazoo river from Sharkey to its union with the Missis- 
віррі, a distance of about 257 miles by water, and also covered the Sunflower from 
Faisonia to its junction with the Yazoo—about 96 miles, following the course of 
the stream. 

After about one month’s continuous work on the Yazoo and Sunflower rivers 


1M. Abbé Amédée Gosselin, “ Les Sauvages du Mississippi," Congrès International des Améri- 
canistes, Québec, is Vol. I, p 43. 

2 Ibid., р. 43, et seq. 

BF к Hist. Coll. of La. and Fla., New York, 1875, p. 25, footnote. 


e E She me кеит TES 


CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 567 


(January—February, 1908), it having become evident to us that our search was 
inadequately rewarded, we determined to change to another field, after having 
worked on the Yazoo river as far northward as Racetrack Landing, 187 miles by 
water above Vicksburg; and to George lake on the Sunflower river, 17 miles by 
river above its union with the Yazoo. 

The Yazoo and Sunflower river region forms part of a great alluvial plain that 
is subject to overflow and is almost without high ground of any sort. Hence our 
investigation was greatly hampered, since permission to dig was refused in some 
instances, and restricted in many others, owing to the necessity for landowners to 
preserve their mounds for the use of cattle and hogs (and for the inhabitants on 
occasion) in periods of high water. The need to leave the mounds, therefore, in as 
good condition as that in which they were found and without involving any part of 
them which might be exposed to wash of water, accounts for many instances of 
incomplete investigation on our part. 

Presumably, however, the result of our research was not materially affected 
by our limitations, as enough work was done, we think," to prove the preponderance 
of domiciliary mounds in the Yazoo—Sunflower region and to show that the placing 
of artifacts with the dead was not widely practised there. 

Two points of interest, however, were demonstrated by our work : 

According to Du Pratz, no tribe of Louisiana practised cremation—referring, 
of course, to the great region then known as Louisiana, of which the Yazoo 
territory formed a part. 

As our report on the Yazoo country will show, cremation was practised there 
in aboriginal times. Hence we must conclude that the custom antedated the time 
of Du Pratz’s sojourn in the region (1718 and later), or, which is more likely, that 
this author, though a careful observer, was not able accurately to report on all the 
customs of so extended a territory. 

Another point determined by our work relates to urn-burial. 

When we wrote our paper on * Urn-burial in the United States,” * we were 
unable to cite an instance of the discovery of an aboriginal urn-burial in Missis- 
sippi. Our work on the Yazoo shows it to have been practised there upon one 
occasion at least. 

No skulls or other skeletal remains, in a condition to keep, were found by us 
іп the Yazoo-Sunflower region. 

We shall now proceed to describe our work in detail, first tendering the warm 
thanks of the Academy of Natural Sciences to all owners of mounds or of 
aboriginal dwelling-sites, who so kindly granted us permission to dig in a region 
where for reasons we have explained, the favor sometimes involved personal 
sacrifice. 

1 We will gladly transfer to any institution or to any responsible individual willing to undertake 
the work, all the data as to mounds, and letters of permission relating to that part of the Yazoo and 
Sunflower rivers covered by our agents, but not investigated by us. 


2 Op. cit., Vol. ILI, p. 24. | 
з American Anthropologist, Oct.-Dec., 1904. 


568 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED ON THE YAZOO RIVER. 


Mounds at King’s Crossing, Warren County (3). 
Dwelling-site below Haynes’ Bluff Landing, Warren County. 
Mounds near Haynes’ Bluff Landing, Warren County (3). 
Mounds near Leist Landing, Issaquena County (2). 
Mounds near O’Neill’s Landing, Yazoo County (2). 

Mound near Stella Landing, Yazoo County. 

Mound near Clark’s Ferry, Yazoo County. 

Dwelling-site near Monterey Landing, Yazoo County. 
Mound at Caruthers’ Landing, Yazoo County. 
Dwelling-site at Koalunsa Landing, Yazoo County. 

Mound near Parker’s Bayou, Holmes County. 

Mounds at the Fort Place, Yazoo County (5). 

Mound near entrance of Tchula Lake, Holmes County. 
Mound on Tchula Lake, Holmes County. 

Mounds at the Peaster Place, Holmes County (4). 

Mound at Belzona, Washington County. 

Mound above Belzona, Holmes County. 

Mound near Welsh Camp Landing, Holmes County. 
Mound near entrance of Wasp Lake, Washington County. 
Mounds near Wasp Lake, Washington County (6). 
Mounds near Silent Shade Landing, Holmes County (2). 
Mounds near Carey Middleton Gin Landing, Holmes County (2). 
Mounds near head of Honey Island, Holmes County (2). 
Mound near mouth of Yalobusha river, Leflore County. 
Mounds on the Lucas Plantation, Leflore County (3). 
Mound at Racetrack Landing, Leflore County. 


MOUNDS Ат KING’s CROSSING, WARREN COUNTY. 
2 


At King’s Crossing, about four miles in а northerly direction from Vicksburg, 
in full view from the Yazoo and Mississippi Valley Railroad, are three mounds, 
and what may be parts of other mounds. 

Mound A, on property belonging to Miss M. C. Collier, resident on the place, 
was used as a fortification by the Confederates during the siege of Vicksburg, and 
cannon-balls may still be seen partly imbedded in its clay. 

Owing to the historical associations of the mound, the owner was unwilling 
that digging should alter its present shape; and in point of fact, investigation 
seemed almost unnecessary, inasmuch as the mound evidently belongs to the domi- 
ciliary class so abundant throughout southern United States. 

At the time of our visit the mound was about 25 feet in height and showed 
much irregularity in shape, though doubtless formerly it had been a symmetrical 
oblong. Its basal measurements N. and S. and E. and W. were respectively 157 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 569 


feet and 173 feet. Тһе diameters of the summit plateau, in the same directions, 
were 74 feet апа 92 feet. 


Mound B, about 100 feet east of Mound А, on property of Mr. T. D. Major, 
residing nearby, was much spread by long cultivation. 

Its height was 5 feet 5 inches; its base, of irregular outline, was 96 feet N. 
and S. and 84 feet E. and W. Fourteen trial-holes' were put into this mound 
(which probably was domiciliary), without result. 

Nine trial-holes were dug without success into soil blackened with organic 
matter, somewhat to the north of the mound, evidently a former dwelling-site. 


Mound С, about 250 feet Е, by N. from Mound A, on property belonging to 
Miss Collier, has been almost cut to pieces—in the first place for use as a fortifica- 
tion, and later, it is said, by treasure seekers. 


DWELLING-SITE BELOW HAYNES’ BLUFF LANDING, WARREN COUNTY. 


About one-half mile in a southerly direction from Haynes’ Bluff Landing, on 
property belonging to Mr. Richard Harris, resident on the place, is a small dwell- 
ing-site in a cultivated field. 

Investigation yielded nothing of interest with the exception of a neatly-made 
object of limestone, about the shape and size of a hen’s 
egg, encircled somewhat above the middle by a groove 
(Fig. 1), which was found on the surface. 

On Mr. Harris’ property also are two elevations 
that were believed by persons in the neighborhood to 
be Indian mounds. Investigation, however, showed 
them to be ledges of lime-rock partly covered with 
soil, the stone being similar to that in the low hills 
about 150 yards distant. 


MOUNDS NEAR Haynes’ BLUFF LANDING 
WARREN COUNTY. 

On the plantation of Mr. H. K. Williams, resi- 
dent on the place, about one half mile in a NE. direc- 
tion from Haynes’ Bluff Landing, on ground sloping Fio. Object of limestone. Haynes 
toward the river, is a symmetrical mound, evidently іші Landing. (Fulls 
domiciliary. 

This mound, to some extent impaired by wash of water at its NE. angle, has 
a roadway leading out from its southern side. 

Its height from the western side is 30 feet 2 inches; from the eastern side, 28 
feet 5 inches. 


, 


! All trial holes mentioned in this report were designed to be 6 feet by 4 feet, by 4 feet deep. 
These dimensions, however, were not always strictly main ained. 


72 JOUEN: A. N. 8. PHILA., VOL, XIII. 


570 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


The mound is practically square, the base being about 185 feet in each direc- 
tion. The summit plateau is 75 feet square. 

Fourteen trial-holes were put down, resulting in the discovery of a few frag- 
ments of bones of lower animals, mostly of the deer, and a bone which Prof. F. A. 
Lucas kindly has identified as being part of a tibia of a wild turkey. There were 
also some bits of earthenware, shell-tempered as a rule, a few having a fine black 
polish on each side. 

In the neighborhood of this mound are tbree elevations, one of which we 
believe to be a knoll that has served as a dwelling-site; the other two, remnants 
of mounds. 

In one of these, just below the surface, was a skeleton having small glass 
beads at the neck. 


MOUNDS NEAR LEIST LANDING, ISSAQUENA COUNTY. 


On the property of Mr. Samuel Leist, living on the place, are two mounds; 
an elevation in a field, probably a dwelling-site; and the remnant of a low mound, 
on which stands a house. 

One of the mounds which, like so many in this region, serves as a refuge 
for cattle in flood-time, is about 400 yards in a westerly direction from Leist 
Landing. 

Its height, taken from the eastern side, is 29 feet 4 inches. 

Its basal outline 1s circular in а general way, but somewhat irregular owing to 
cultivation of the field in which it stands and to wash of water in times of overflow 
of the Yazoo. Тһе sides of the mound also have been impaired through wash of 
rain and trampling of cattle in all probability, as the highest floods remembered 
have covered only the lower ten feet of the mound. 

The diameter of the mound is about 174 feet. "There is but little summit 
plateau. 

Eleven trial-holes were put down in the upper part of the mound, the material 
encountered being hard loam.’ "These trial-holes were carefully filled by us accord- 
ing to our invariable custom. 

With the exception of three recent burials in coffins, nothing was encountered 
by us in this mound. 


On the bank of the Little Sunflower river, which here approaches the Yazoo, 
and about half a mile N. by W. from the mound just described, is a curious plat- 
form covered with loam filled with evidence of long occupancy, averaging 8 feet in 
height except at the southern end, where the elevation is 14 feet. Its outline is 
irregularly oblong. Its basal diameter N. and S. is about 305 feet; E. and W. it 
is 245 feet, approximately. 


“Тһе composition of the mounds of the Yazoo-Sunflower region is alluvial deposit, rich in clay, 
with the addition of more or less organic matter in places. 


— - 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 571 


Fourteen trial-holes through dark loam to yellow clay below, showing the 
mound had been built and then lived upon, yielded no object of importance. 


MOUND NEAR MILLER LANDING, SHARKEY COUNTY. 
А mound near Miller Landing was reported by our agent to be about 12 feet 
in height and about one acre in extent, but as several houses were upon it, investi- 
gation was impossible. 


MOUND NEAR SWEET HOME LANDING, YAzoo COUNTY. 


We did not visit a small mound reported to us as being near Sweet Home 
Landing, as permission to dig was not obtainable. 


MOUNDS NEAR Bra MOUND LANDING AND SYCAMORE LANDING, YAZOO COUNTY. 

These mounds, included in the list of our agent as near Big Mound Landing 
and Sycamore Landing, were not investigated by us, the owner explaining they 
were needed for protective purposes in times of overflow. 


Мосхр NEAR FRIEDLANDER LANDING, YAZOO COUNTY. 


A mound near Friedlander Landing was visited by us, but not opened, permis- 
sion not being obtainable. 


MOUNDS NEAR O’NEILL’sS LANDING, Yazoo COUNTY. 

On property of Mr. R. S. Coody, living on the place, in a cultivated field about 
one quarter mile from O'Neills Landing, is a small circular mound 2 feet 6 inches 
in height and 35 feet in diameter. 

Seven trial-holes to the base, were put down with negative result. 


In woods one half mile in a northerly direction from O'Neill's Landing, 
also on property of Mr. Coody, was a circular mound 28 feet in diameter and 3 
feet in height. 

A small hole had been dug into the central part of the mound previous to our 
visit. 

This mound was totally demolished by us, two bits of pottery being the only 
discovery made. 


MOUND NEAR STELLA LANDING, YAzoo COUNTY. 

On property of Mrs. H. L. Taylor, of Bentonia, Miss., in a cultivated field 
about 100 yards southwest from Stella Landing, is a symmetrical, conical mound 7 
feet in height and 49 feet in diameter of base. 

Two holes, 6 feet by 3 feet each, which were about all the limited summit 
plateau could accommodate, were put down and later were considerably enlarged 
by extending them under the slope. 


972 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОҒ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


From 4 feet 4 inches to 4 feet 10 inches down (the outer parts of the layer 
sloping downward) was a stratum of shells mingled with dry, clayey material, light 
brown in color. The thickness of this layer was not determined, a hole 1 foot 8 
inches in depth not having reached the bottom. 

A selection of the shells kindly has been identified by Dr. Н. A. Pilsbry, as 
follows: Quadrula trapezoides, О. pustulosa, О. lachrymosa, О. trigona, О. ellip- 
sis, Lampsilis purpuratus, L. hydianus, L. fallaciosus, Viviparus subpurpureus, 
Pyramidula alternata—all being shells found in the Yazoo region at the present 
time. 

Sloping downward in the mound, the head being 3 feet from the surface, the 
knees, 4 feet 9 inches, was a skeleton of an adult, at full length, face downward, 
the head pointing west by north. 

The beneficial effect of the infiltration of lime salts on bones was well illus- 
trated in the case of this skeleton, which, down to the knees, was in a condition so 
friable as to fall almost into dust under slight pressure. From the knees down, 
however, the bones lay on the shell layer, of which mention has been made, and 
were hard and excellently preserved. 

The tibize showed evidence of slight periostitis. 

Under the same conditions as those of the burial just described, and interred 
in exactly the same manner, save that it headed WSW., lay another adult skeleton. 

Neither of these skeletons had artifacts of any kind in association, except a 
fragment of pottery, which was probably an accidental introduction. 

About 6 inches above the pelvis of one of the skeletons were the skull and 
some of the cervical vertebra of a child. The remainder of this skeleton, proba- 
bly little more than dust, had, no doubt, been thrown out in the digging without 
attracting attention. Around the neck were a number of shell beads. 


In quest of a cemetery, twenty-four trial-holes from 1 foot to 2.5 feet in depth, 
as the case required, were put down without result in the neighborhood of the 
mound, through black soil showing former occupancy, to undisturbed clay. 


MOUNDS NEAR Enora LANDING, Oak VALLEY LANDING, RIALTO LANDING, 
Yazoo COUNTY. 


We were unable to obtain permission to explore mounds reported by our agent 
to be in the neighborhood of Enola Landing, Oak Valley Landing, and Rialto 
Landing. 


MOUND NEAR Tarsus LANDING, Yazoo COUNTY. 


A mound near Tarsus Landing, on property of Mr. John S. Hord, of Rose- 
neath, Miss., was not visited by us, permission to dig having reached us after we 
had passed beyond the place. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 573 


MOUNDS NEAR Yazoo CITY, Yazoo COUNTY. 

A number of mounds near Yazoo City, which were kindly put at our disposal 
by their owners, Messrs. J. C. Hollingsworth and С. H. Clark, of that city, were 
not visited by us as we were informed by our agent, who had seen the mounds, 
that they had been dug into already ;' and the prospect for gleanings in the Yazoo 
region was not alluring. 


MOUND NEAR CLARK’s FERRY, Yazoo County. 

In a cultivated field belonging to Mr. E. T. Clark, living nearby, about one 
half mile WSW. from Clark’s Ferry, in full view from the river, is a symmetrical, 
conical mound, 12 feet in height and 64 feet across the base. The summit plateau 
is 17 feet in diameter. 

A deep hole, 6 feet by 5 feet, starting in the middle of the summit plateau, 
had been made at night, previous to our visit, presumably by treasure-seekers. 

Two trial-holes, each carried to a depth of about 5 feet, produced only 
negative results. 

In many parts of the field around the mound are deposits of broken shells, 
pebbles, fragments of implements, etc.—the usual debris of dwelling-sites. Frag- 
ments of coarse pottery were abundant; some of these bear cord-marked decoration, 
a few are colored with red pigment. 

About 75 yards due south from the mound is a rise in the ground, thickly 
covered with broken shells and other debris. Twelve trial-holes put down to 
undisturbed soil yielded nothing of importance. 


DWELLING-SITE NEAR MONTEREY LANDING, Yazoo COUNTY. 
In а corn-field about one half mile NE. from Monterey Landing, on property 
of Mr. M. R. Payne, of Koalunsa Landing, is much debris on the surface, denoting 
occupancy in aboriginal times. Fourteen trial-holes were without avail. 


MOUND ат CaruTHERS’ LANDING, Yazoo COUNTY. 

At Caruthers’ Landing, on property belonging to Mr. J. S. Caruthers, of Yazoo 
City, is a mound in full view from the river bank. This mound, which forms part 
of a barn-yard, is 4 feet in height and 44 feet across its circular base. 14 has been 
much trampled by cattle, and is consequently spread and irregular in outline. 
Fourteen trial-holes resulted in the discovery of two arrowheads. 


DWELLING-SITE АТ KOALUNSA LANDING, Yazoo COUNTY. 


At Koalunsa Landing is the residence of Mr. M. R. Payne, of whose property 
at Monterey Landing, mention has been made. | 
Immediately back of Mr. Payne’s residence аге shell deposits of considerable 


et s 


! Probably the Champlin mounds described in Twelfth Ann. Rep. Bur. Am. Ethnol., p. 260, 
eq. 


574 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОҒ ARKANSAS AND ОҒ MISSISSIPPI. 


extent, into which fourteen trial-holes were dug by us, resulting in the finding, in 
two places, of many human bones, which, lying just below the surface, gave evi- 
dence of having been scattered by the plow. 


MOUNDS NEAR BELLE PRAIRIE LANDING AND BEECH GROVE LANDING, 
Yazoo COUNTY. 


Our agent reported to us the presence of low mounds near Belle Prairie Land- 
ing and Beech Grove Landing, which we did not visit owing to inability to obtain 
permission to investigate. 


MOUND NEAR PARKER’sS Bayou, HOLMES COUNTY. 


In a cultivated field, about 1.25 miles in a northerly direction from Parker’s 
Bayou, on property belonging to Mrs. Carrie W. James, of Yazoo City, adjacent to 
the barn-yard, is a mound 4 feet 7 inches in height and 64 feet across its irregularly 
circular base. Fourteen trial-holes gave no indication of human bones or of 
artifacts. 

We were informed by tenants on this property that the mound had been 
erected * by the old master" in comparatively recent times, for the harboring of 
cattle in high water. 


MOUNDS AT THE Fort PLACE, Yazoo COUNTY. 

On the Fort Place, the property of Mr. W. B. Ricks, of Canton, Miss., is a 
large mound with a house upon it, in full view from the river banks. As this 
mound, we were informed, had been altered in shape to accommodate the house, 
no measurements of it were taken by us, nor was any digging in the mound 
attempted. 

About 40 yards WNW. from the large mound, in a cultivated field, is a mound 
much spread by the plow, having at present a height of 3.8 feet and basal diame- 
ters of 108 feet and 66 feet. Seven trial-holes yielded nothing of interest. 

About 65 yards SSW. from the large mound, in the same field, and evidently 
much reduced in height and somewhat increased in diameter by cultivation, is a 
mound 3 feet 4 inches high and 62 by 70 feet in diameter. Six trial-holes were 
without positive result. 

A main road in front of the house has cut through two other mounds, leaving 
only remnants. These mounds, which evidently had been about the same size as 
the two in the field, are respectively 30 yards NNE. and 40 yards ESE. from the 
principal mound with the house upon it. 

We have in connection with these mounds, a rather interesting feature. Each 
of the four corners of the principal mound is directed toward one of the surround- 
ing mounds, perhaps indicating attention paid by the aborigines to the cardinal 
directions. The corner of the great mound, which is directed toward the mound 
ESE. of it, would be, in the winter time, about in the direction of the rising sun. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 575 


MOUND NEAR ENTRANCE оғ TCHULA LAKE, HOLMES County. 

About 500 yards W. by N. from the landing on Honey island, at the mouth of 
Tchula lake," in a cultivated field on property of Mr. Alfred Key, living nearby, is 
a mound 3 feet 8 inches high and 80 feet by 60 feet in diameter of base. 

Thirteen trial-holes yielded neither bones nor artifacts, but in several cases 
they exposed deposits of musselshells which were too fragmentary for identification. 

In the field in which the mound was situated were many bits of musselshells 
and other debris, denoting the former presence of aboriginal population. 

From the surface came a fragment of an earthenware vessel, seemingly a plat- 
ter, the inner face of which bears a decoration consisting of a band of bright red 
paint with alternate bands at right angles, showing red paint and the yellow of the 
ware. The pigment has been determined by Dr. H. F. Keller to be red oxide of 
iron. 


MOUND ох TCHULA LAKE, HOLMES County. 


On the W. bank of Tchula lake, about three miles from its mouth, on property 
of Messrs. Wise Brothers, of Yazoo City, is a symmetrical mound 7.5 feet in height 
and 55 feet across its circular base. Three trial-holes of unusually large size were 
put down, this number being all the top of the mound would accommodate, the 
destruction of the sides not being desirable. The clay from which this mound was 
made was dry and hard, necessitating the use of a pick. 

About 1 foot down were a few fragments of human bones; and 3 feet from the 
surface were bits of earthenware representing an entire pot, or a large part of one, 
with decoration resembling the impress of finger-nails. 


MOUNDS AT TEE PEASTER PLACE, HOLMES COUNTY. 


On the Peaster Place, about 4 miles up, on the western side of Tchula lake, 
on property belonging to Mr. R. L. Peaster, of Thornton, Miss., are four aboriginal 
mounds. 

Mound A, a symmetrical mound in sight of the bank of the old river, about 
150 yards in an ESE. course from the landing, has a height of 9 feet 4 inches; a 
diameter at base of 58 feet. 

A hole with perpendicular sides, 18 feet 6 inches long and 8 feet wide, was 
put down from the top of the mound. This excavation was 10 feet 6 inches deep 
in the middle, 10 feet deep at one end, and 9 feet in depth at the other end, which 
was under a sloping part of the mound, the excavation including more than the 
summit plateau. 

The outer part of the mound consisted of a layer of loamy material, dark with 
admixture of organic matter, from 2 feet to 2.5 feet in thickness. Below this was 
which continued until the base of the mound was reached, 


a mixture—mainly clay 


(Іп many parts of the South what remains of the former course of a river is called a lake. 
Tchula lake was part of the Yazoo river in former times. 


576 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND ОҒ MISSISSIPPI. 


and owing to its hard and tenacious character required the aid of a pick to remove. 
This Sot. and the restricted space in which the diggers were confined made the 
work a veritable task. 

Forty-seven burials were met with from just below the surface to a thin layer 
of dark material 9 feet down, on which were three fireplaces, one having fish-scales 
near it. 

This layer, on which were scattered bits of musselshells and fragments of 
bones of lower animals, was probably the original surface of the ground. On this 
layer had been deposited a number of burials, but no trace of human remains was 
found below it, and the ground seemed undisturbed. 

The human remains in this mound (with the exception of calcined fragments 
which, of course, were hardened by fire) were in the last stage of decay and with 
but two or three exceptions (which, strangely enough, came from near the base), 
could, even including the teeth, be readily reduced to dust between the thumb and 
finger. 

The form of twenty-six burials was undetermined by us. 

Certain burials will be considered in detail. 

Burial No. 1, 1 foot 8 inches down, was a skeleton of an adult, lying at full 
length on the back, the skull SSW. This skeleton, from the skull to the pelvis 
inclusive, had lain on a bed of fire and the bones were badly affected by the heat, 
which had burnt the adjacent clay to a red hue. 

Burial No. 2, 10 inches down, was an adult skeleton extended at length on the 
back, the head directed SE. This skeleton, from the upper part of the chest down 
to and including the feet, had lain on the same fire as skeleton No. 1, the legs of 
skeleton No. 2 crossing the chest of the other skeleton. 

Although such parts of both these skeletons as had been exposed to heat 
showed markedly the effects of fire, the bones remained entire and were not reduced 
to small calcined fragments, as is the case when cremation among the aborigines 
has been successfully carried out. 

Burial No. 5 consisted of the skeleton or of a large part of the skeleton of 
an adult, arranged in a bunch. Immediately above this bunch was a small layer 
of calcined fragments of bone which had belonged to a somewhat smaller skeleton 
than the one below it. 

The foregoing burials, which were all superficial, it will be noted, were a 
only ones bearing marks of fire that were met with by us in this mound. 

Burial No. 7 consisted of leg bones and a pelvis. We could not determine in 
this instance if the remainder of the skeleton had disappeared through decay or if 
no other bones had been interred. No trace of decayed bones was apparent, 
however. 

Burial No. 9 was the skeleton of a child, probably flexed and lying on the 
left side. 

Burial No. 11 was a bunch, though some of the related bones were attached 
when interred, as, for instance, а few of the lumbar vertebre and the pelvis. 


D 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 577 


Burial No. 17. Nine feet down, that is to say on the base of the mound, lay 
the skeleton of an adult, the trunk on the back, the face turned to the right, the 
upper arms along the trunk. The right forearm was flexed up to the outer side of 
the humerus, with the hand turned in toward, and resting on, the shoulder; the 
left forearm was flexed up diagonally on the chest. 

In addition there were the following burials : 


Lying on the right side, closely flexed, one being a child, 9 
Lying on the left side, closely flexed, 2 
Closely flexed, face down, 1 
Recent disturbances, 2 


The skulls found in the mound showed no fixed orientation. 

There were also throughout the mound scattered fragments of human bones 
and in several instances traces of decayed bones. 

A fragment of a radius showed where the bone had healed with good union 
after a fracture. 

Mainly with burials or where traces of burial remained, were a number of 
arrowheads or knives, and four lanceheads—all of chert. These points, with one 
exception, were rather rudely made, many showing breakage, thus leading one to 
believe that imperfect objects had been utilized for interment with the dead. 

One lancepoint of dark gray chert, thin and carefully wrought, heart-shaped 
in outline, would be a fine example of aboriginal workmanship were it not for the 
absence of the point. 

Lying with the burial was a “ celt” 5.4 inches long, having a graceful flare on 
one side of the edge, though the flare was wanting on the other side. This hatchet 
was given to Mr. Peaster, owner of the mound. 

The earthenware in this mound showed no evidence of shell-tempering, but 
was poor in quality, and when found was spongy from moisture and reduced to 
many fragments. 

With a burial were parts of a vessel of moderate size, undecorated, which 
probably had been entire when deposited in the mound. 

From near the surface came many fragments which, when put together, formed 
part of a vessel of yellow ware having as decoration a punctate field with ovals 
and oblong spaces decorated with red paint and surrounded by depressions so deep 
and broad that the designs had the appearance of being in relief. 

A part of a vessel of inferior, dark ware, in many fragments, bore a rudely 
incised scroll-decoration. 

Apparently dissociated was a small, undecorated pot which fell into many 
fragments on removal. 


Mound B, in a cultivated field, about one mile from Mound A, in a SE. by E. 
‘direction, is 2 feet 7 inches high and 40 feet in diameter. 

Eleven trial-holes were put down, some of which came upon human remains. 

One foot down were bones not showing the effect of fire, though charcoal was 
immediately above them. 


73 JOUEN. A. N. S. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


578 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


On the charcoal and extending beyond it was a deposit of calcined fragments 
of human bones, 2 feet wide, 2 feet 9 inches long, and about 3 inches thick. 

Just below the surface of the mound was a thin layer of fragments of cal- 
cined human remains mingled with charcoal, 2 feet long by 1 foot 4 inches wide. 
Nearby was a small decorated pot in fragments. On the opposite side of the layer 
was another small pot, also in fragments, having a slight, rude decoration and two 
: loop-handles. 

Sixteen inches down were the remains of probably what had been a skeleton 
extended at full length on the back. 


Fra. 2.— Vessel of earthenware. Mound D. Peaster Place. (Height 5.2 inches.) 


Two feet from the surface was an urn-burial consisting of presumably a skele- 
ton—the decaying remains of a skull and some long-bones being noted— which, 
after the removal of the flesh, had been taken apart and arranged in a heap on the 
ground. This heap had been covered, or rather, almost covered (for a few ends of 
long-bones projected), by a large inverted bowl of most inferior ware, which, upon 
removal, fell into many small fragments paste-like in consistency. This bowl had 
no decoration except a grotesque representation of a human head extending above 
the rim, part of which also crumbled away. Near the projecting bones was a small 
* celt" which was given by us to the owner of the mound. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 579 


A mingling of decayed skeletons was found 32 inches from the surface. 


Mound С, about 95 yards SE. by E. from Mound В, was a circular rise of the 
ground, 2 feet 4 inches high and 40 feet in diameter. Eleven trial-holes produced 
only negative result. 

Mound Dis in a cultivated field, about one-half mile N. by W. from Mound 
A. Its height is 5 feet; its diameter, 83 feet. Nine trial-holes exposed two skele- 
tons of adults, at full length on the back, parallel one to the other, the heads 
directed ESE. At the skull of one was an inverted vessel of inferior ware, badly 
broken, bearing an incised decoration (Fig. 2). On the other side of the head was 
part of a vessel in fragments. 


Могхрв at HOLLY MOUND LANDING AND АТ SILVER Crry, Yazoo COUNTY. 

Large rectangular mounds with summit plateaus, evidently domiciliary, were 

inspected by us at Holly Mound Landing and at Silver City, but permission to 
investigate was not forthcoming. 


MOUND NEAR SPRINGWOOD LANDING, WASHINGTON COUNTY. 


A mound near Springwood Landing was reported by our agent but was not 
visited by us as the owner was unwilling to concede the privilege of digging. 


MOUND ат BELzoNa, WASHINGTON COUNTY. 


Visible from the river bank, about one quarter mile E. by N. from the landing at 
Belzona, is a mound, 11 feet in height, on property of Mr. M. Cohn, of that place. 

This mound, whose longer sides are parallel to the river bank, which, at this 
place, is east and west, has a diameter of 165 feet by 125 feet. The summit plateau 
in the same directions, respectively, is 96 feet and 56 feet. Part of the eastern end 
of the mound has been hauled away in order to utilize the shell, a large admixture 
of which, mingled with dark loam, is present in the mound. 

Twelve trial-holes put down in the summit plateau resulted in the finding of 
two fragments of a human femur in one instance and a human os calers in another. 
Presumably these bones had been gathered with material for the construction of 
the mound. 

One trial-hole exposed six post-holes in line, about 30 inches from the surface. 
These holes were from 3.5 to 4 inches in diameter and about 2 feet in depth. Іп 
another excavation were two similar post-holes. 

No doubt an aboriginal building had once stood on a part of the mound before 
its final increase in height. 


MOUND ABOVE BELZONA, HOLMES COUNTY. 
About 1 mile above Belzona, but on the opposite side of the river, immediately 
at the water's edge, on property of Mr. М. R. Payne, of Koalunsa Landing, Miss., 
whose kindness in permitting us to dig elsewhere on the river we have had occasion 


580 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


to acknowledge, is a mound 5 feet 6 inches in height and 94 feet in diameter. 
Eleven trial-holes were sunk without result. 


MOUND NEAR WELSE CAMP LANDING, HOLMES COUNTY. 


On property belonging to Messrs. L. G. and J. T. Montgomery, of Yazoo City, 
about three-quarters of a mile in a straight line SSE. from Welsh Camp Landing, 
though considerably farther by the road, at the edge of a swamp and in full view 
from the road, was a symmetrical mound, slightly furrowed in places by rain. 

On the surface of this mound we picked up a small pottery vessel with a dec- 
oration probably made by trailing a broad point on the surface of the clay before 
firing. Тһе decoration, however, had become rather indistinct through exposure. 

Near the foot of the mound lay an arrowhead or knife, of chert, and an object 
probably of red sandstone, flat on one side, convex on the other, 3.75 inches in 
diameter and 1.5 inches thick. 

The diameter of the base of the mound, which was circular, was 47 feet; the 
height as taken by us was 9 feet, but we are inclined to believe this figure exceeded 
the actual height, inasmuch as a perpendicular line from the summit plateau to 
undisturbed ground at the base proved to be but 7 feet 9 inches in length. 

This mound, which was surrounded and practically dug down by us, but sub- 
sequently was rebuilt, was composed of soft, brown loam in the outer parts, but as 
the digging progressed hard and tenacious material was encountered, requiring time 
and much work to penetrate it. 

What seemed to be the base of the mound was a line of black soil containing 
a few potsherds as well as fragments of bones of lower animals. Below it was 
undisturbed soil. 

The first burial was encountered 16 feet from the center of the mound, and 
consisted of human teeth and a few fragments of bone in the last stage of decay. 

In all, seventeen burials were met with, from 1 foot 9 inches to 8 feet 8 inches 
in depth, measured to the upper surface of the burials—those at the greatest depth 
being four skeletons in a circular grave at the center of the mound, 5 feet 8 inches 
in diameter and extending 1 foot 5 inches below the base. 

These four skeletons, with skulls in three different directions, lay three on 
their left sides and one on the right side. Three were closely flexed, the knees 
being drawn up well toward the chin. One of the skeletons, flexed on the left 
side, had the legs at right angles to the body. 

The skeletons, somewhat crushed, occupied a space 6 inches in thickness. 

But one other grave below the base—a bunched burial or a much-detached 
skeleton—was found by us. 

The predominating form of burial in this mound, where determination was 
possible, was that of close flexion, there being, in addition to the burials noted, 
four skeletons closely flexed on the right side, and two closely flexed on the left 
side. Moreover, two badly decayed skeletons indicated close flexion on the left 
side. There was also one bunched burial which may have been only a skeleton 


CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 581 


rather more detached than the others, at the time of interment, One of the closely 
flexed skeletons lay with the mandible reversed. 

There were also a burial disturbed in caved soil and one represented by traces 
of bone and teeth only. Probably others of this kind were passed over by us 
without notice. 

The yield of artifacts from this mound, considering the initial discovery, was 
disappointing. With each of two burials lay a single arrowhead of chert, and six- 
teen lanceheads and arrowheads or knives, all of chert, but one which was of 
quartzite, none carefully made, lay singly throughout the mound, apart from burials. 

In addition, also dissociated, a number of broken arrowheads or knives and a 
few small cutting implements, all of chert, were encountered. 

There were in the mound also a number of small balls of compact, brown clay 
—possibly sun-dried—and several objects of the same material, diamond-shaped in 
section and evidently intentionally made. 


MOUND NEAR ENTRANCE OF WASP LAKE, WASHINGTON COUNTY. 


At the left side of Wasp lake, going in, about one-half mile in a westerly 
direction from the entrance to the lake, in a cultivated field belonging to Mr. 5. H. 
McClintock, who lives on the place, is a small mound 3.5 feet high with circular 
base having a diameter of 48 feet. 

Fourteen trial-holes brought no human remains to view, though two undeco- 
rated vessels of inferior ware, broken, were found separately in the mound. 

These vessels were not shell-tempered, though the ware shows small patches 
on the surface, which, however, are somewhat darker than fragments of shell, and 
are not affected by acid. 


MOUNDS NEAR Wasp LAKE, WASHINGTON COUNTY. 


About five miles up Wasp lake, on the western side, somewhat less than a 
mile above Jaketown, are six mounds in the immediate neighborhood of the land- 
ing and a number of smaller mounds some distance away. 

Although it was impossible for us to obtain permission to excavate these 
mounds, we spent some time in examining their surfaces. 

Two are large, quadrangular mounds with summit plateaus and evidently 
domiciliary; one, a low flat mound; another through which a road has been cut; 
while two are mounds from 3 to 5 feet in height, which have been considerably 
reduced in diameter to make way for a railroad. 

One of these mounds apparently had contained many burials, as fragments of 
human bones were scattered about and a large part of a skeleton lay exposed. 

Spread over the neighboring field were many fragments of shell and numerous 
bits of earthenware, some of the latter shell-tempered and some not. Nearly all 
were undecorated, though some bore a beautiful, bright red pigment on both sides. 
The coloring matter on one of these, tested by Dr. H. F. Keller, proved to be red 
oxide of iron. 


582 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


At the base of the cuttings of the two mounds through which the railroad 
passes, were quantities of fragments of pottery, some shell-tempered and some of 
the same sort of inferior, porous ware we had found farther down the river. 


MOUNDS NEAR SILENT SHADE LANDING, HOLMES County. 


Somewhat less than two miles in, along the Tchula road from Silent Shade 
Landing, in full view from the highway, are two mounds within a few feet of each 
other. 

Mound A, the northernmore, on property belonging to Mr. Robert E. Warfield, 
of Tchula, Miss., is 5 feet 7 inches high and 50 feet in diameter. 

An excavation was made by us, 16 feet by 10 feet, with perpendicular walls, 
extending through a dark line with light-colored clay below. This clay, which we 
considered to be the base, was somewhat deeper than the height of the mound 
measured from the outside. 

As usual, the outer part of the mound proved to be soft, the inner part hard 
and tenacious. 

Considering this mound to have been built for burial purposes (and we do not 
see how the reverse can be possible), one cannot fail to be impressed by the small 
number of interments in so large a central portion—only seven having been 
encountered. 

Four burials came from near the surface: two bunched burials; one probably 
a bunch; one too badly decayed to determine. 

Nineteen inches down was a deposit of calcined fragments of human bones, 
22 inches by 15 inches by 5 inches thick. On top of part of this deposit was a 
small, undecorated bowl of inferior ware, in fragments. 

Two skeletons at full length on the back, almost in a condition to crumble into 
dust, lay, side by side, 3 feet 8 inches down, the heads directed SW. 

Near the skull of one were two small, undecorated vessels of ordinary shape, 
and of inferior, porous ware, both in fragments. With these vessels were two 
hammer-stones. 

The second skeleton also had near the skull a vessel similar to the others. 

On the chest, in contact with the chin, was an ornament of wood, rotten 
through and through, which had been coated with sheet-copper, a few fragments of 
which still adhered. This ornament, circular, flat on one side and convex on the 
other, had a diameter of 2.5 inches, a thickness of .75 of an inch. 

Near the surface of the mound were two undecorated pots of crude ware, 
found in fragments, separately, apart from human remains. 

No earthenware from this mound showed tempering with shell. 


Mound В, on property of Mr. S. S. Hudson, of Vicksburg, Miss., has a basal 
diameter of 46 feet. Its height is 4 feet 10 inches. | 

Ап excavation with perpendicular walls, 10.5 feet by 10 feet, and 5 feet 7 
inches in depth, was sunk in the central part of the mound. Хо basal line was 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 583 


encountered, though a hole of additional depth was made, extending into seem- 
ingly undisturbed soil. Ten inches below the surface was a layer of bones so badly 
decayed that the method of burial was past determination. | 

With this layer, together, were а small. undecorated bowl in fragments and а 
badly erushed vessel also without decoration. 

At another part of this layer of bones were two other vessels, both badly 
broken. None of these vessels was tempered with shell. ( 

Three feet 4 inches from the surface was a badly decayed burial which evi- 
dently had been at full length on the back. 


MOUNDS NEAR CAREY MIDDLETON GIN LANDING, HOLMES COUNTY. 


About one-half mile ESE. from the landing at the Carey Middleton gin, though 
somewhat farther by the road it is necessary to take in the rainy season, on 
property of Mr. Carey Middleton, who lives on the place, are two mounds in a 
cultivated field, about three hundred yards apart. 

Mound A, 6 feet 3 inches in height, much spread by cultivation, has a diameter 
of 64 feet. 

A hole 9 feet by 12 feet was carried squarely down through a dark line of soil 
into undisturbed ground below. 

One foot down was a bunched burial of badly decayed bones. 

Slightly lower was a skull indicated mainly by remnants of teeth. 


Mound B, NE. by N. from Mound A, is 5 feet 10 inches high and has a present 
diameter of 60 feet, much of which has been caused by the cultivation of the mound. 

An excavation 9 feet by 11 feet, carried perpendicularly down, was made to a 
depth of somewhat more than 6 feet. 

Eighteen inches down was a layer of fragments of caleined human bones, 80 
inches by 24 inches and 2 inches thick. Mixed with these fragments was burnt 
clay but no ashes or charcoal, which indicated that the cremation had been con- 

ducted elsewhere. 
| Three feet down were human bones too badly decayed to show the method of 
burial. 

The closely flexed skeleton of an adult, lying on the right side, was 3 feet 8 
inches below the surface. 


Not far from the Carey Middleton mounds is another which our agent informs 
us is somewhat larger than the ones investigated by us. This mound, belonging to 
another person, was not placed at our disposal. 


MOUND NEAR MONTGOMERY LANDING, HOLMES COUNTY. 
Our agent reported to us a mound near Montgomery Landing, which we did 
not visit, not having been able to obtain permission to dig. 


584 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


MOUNDS NEAR TEE Heap оғ Honey ISLAND, HOLMES COUNTY. 


Near the head of the Yazoo river side of Honey island is the plantation of 
Mr. A. W. Evans, who resides on the place. The lower part of this plantation is 
known as Gold-dust. About half a mile in a NE. by E. direction from the landing 
at Gold-dust are two mounds in a cultivated field, in full view of each other, both 
much spread by cultivation. 

One, largely of sand, has a height of 4 feet 4 inches and diameters of 78 feet 
and 64 feet. 

The other mound, partly of sand, 2 feet 10 inches high, with diameters of 38 
feet and 54 feet, has, somewhat below the surface, a great deposit of musselshells, 
mostly badly crushed. Some less broken than the rest have kindly been deter- 
mined by Dr. Н. A. Pilsbry as Quadrula pyramidata, О. plicata, Lampsilis falla- 
сгоѕиѕ, all shell-fish still found in the Mississippi valley. 


MOUND NEAR SHEPPARDTOWN LANDING, LEFLORE COUNTY. 


Two mounds near Sheppardtown Landing, described by our agent as visited 
by him, were passed by us without a visit, permission to dig not having been 
obtained. 


MOUNDS NEAR SHELL BLUFF LANDING, LEFLORE COUNTY. 


There are a number of mounds near Shell Bluff Landing, on properties belong- 
ing to Messrs. W. G. Poindexter, of Sheppardtown, Miss., and F. M. Southworth, 
residing on his property at Phillipston. Although both these gentlemen gave cor- 
dial permission to investigate, we did not avail ourselves of their kindness as the 
mounds which were inspected by us so nearly resembled others in which we had 
been unsuccessful that we decided not to delay our journey. 


MOUNDS NEAR Рнпллрвтох LANDING, LEFLORE COUNTY. 


Two small mounds near Phillipston Landing, on property belonging to Mr. F. 
M. Southworth, to whose plantation at Shell Bluff Landing we have already 
referred, were not investigated by us for the same reason that those at Shell Bluff 
Landing were not dug into, though Mr. Southworth had kindly placed the Phillips- 
ton mounds at our disposal. 


MOUNDS NEAR OAKWOOD, oR RoEBUCK, LANDING, LEFLORE COUNTY. 

Two mounds near Oakwood, or Roebuck, Landing, belonging to Mr. Herman 
Aron, of New Orleans, La., were not visited by us owing to the unsatisfactory 
return from mounds in this region, though Mr. Aron had willingly given his consent 
to our work. 


MOUND NEAR Моств or YaroBusBA River, LEFLORE COUNTY. 


On property of Mr. S. J. Stein, of Greenwood, Miss., at the roadside, about 
one quarter mile NNE. from the landing, at the union of the Yalobusha, an 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 585 


unnavigable stream, and the Yazoo river, is a mound almost circular in basal out- 
line, with a diameter of 46 feet. The height of the mound is 3.5 feet. A central 
excavation 10.5 feet by 8.5 feet by 4 feet deep yielded neither bone nor artifact. 


MOUND NEAR AsHwoop LANDING, LEFLORE COUNTY. 

In a cultivated field, a short distance from Ashwood Landing, on property 
belonging to Mr. W. C. George, of Greenwood, Miss., is part of a mound, the 
remainder having disappeared through cultivation and through wash of rain. 
Although Mr. George had consented to investigation of the mound, we decided the 
work would be inexpedient. 


MOUNDS NEAR Star West LANDING, LEFLORE COUNTY. 
Two small mounds, said by our agent to be about 1.5 miles from Star West 
Landing, were not dug into, although their owner, Mr. F. M. Aldridge, of Green- 
wood, Miss., had courteously authorized the investigation, 


MOUNDS ON THE Lucas PLANTATION, LEFLORE COUNTY. 

On the plantation of Dr. J. Н. Lucas, of Greenwood, Miss., about 5 miles 
above Greenwood, on the west side of the river, all in sight from the bank, are 
three mounds. 

The northernmost is a remnant immediately on the bank. 

The next, in a cultivated field, has a small modern cemetery upon it. 

The third, in the same field, much spread by plowing, is 6 feet 4 inches in 
height, and 82 feet across its circular base. Fourteen trial-holes were sunk without 
result. 


MOUND at RACETRACK LANDING, LEFLORE COUNTY. 

In sight from Racetrack Landing, on property of Mr. 8. F. Jones, resident on 
the place, is a mound with irregularly circular base, 107 feet in diameter, and 20 
feet across the circular summit plateau. 

The mound, though furrowed by rain and somewhat cut by cultivation at the 
base, is still symmetrical, and being 24 feet in height, presents an imposing 
appearance. 

Three trial-holes in the summit plateau, each 5 feet in depth, were without 
result. 

On our way up the river our hopes had been buoyed by reports which our 
agent had heard of a carved vessel of stone, with a top of like material, which, it 
was said, had been taken from the mound at this place. 

Our agent had visited the mound in the absence of the owner, and hence had 
been unable to investigate the report. 

The rumor turned out to be without any basis whatsoever, nothing, we were 
assured by Mr. Jones, having been taken from the mound. 


74 JOURN. А. М. 8. PHILA., VOL. XIII. 


586 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


At this point on the Yazoo river, there being no report from mounds farther 
up to justify hope of greater success in returns, the investigation of the river banks 
and the adjacent territory was abandoned by us, although, as we have said, abund- 
ant work had been mapped out by our agent as far as Sharkey, about 70 miles 
above by water. 


MOUNDS AND SITES INVESTIGATED ON THE SUNFLOWER RIVER. 


Mound near Anderson Landing, Sharkey County. 
Mound near Bachelor Retreat Landing, Sharkey County. 
Mounds near Wrong-end-up Landing, Yazoo County (8). 
Mounds at Spanish Fort Landing, Sharkey County (3). 
Mound at Fairview Landing, Yazoo County. 

Mound on Fairview Plantation, Yazoo County. 

Mounds at Stalonia Landing, Sharkey County (3). 
Mounds near George Lake, Yazoo County (a large group). 


MOUND NEAR ANDERSON LANDING, SHARKEY COUNTY. 


In woods about one-quarter mile E. by 8. from Anderson Landing, on property 
probably belonging to Messrs. George Т. Houston & Co., of Chicago, Ill., to whom 
the Academy is especially indebted for the fullest and most cordial permission to 
excavate all mounds on the great territory owned by them, on the Sunflower river, 
and for kind offers to facilitate its work in every possible way, is a mound 6 feet 
7 inches in height and 62 feet across its circular base. 

This mound, which gave evidence of former, but apparently somewhat super- 
ficial, investigation, was dug out by us in the central part, the excavation being 7 
feet 6 inches, by 12 feet, by 7 feet 4 inches deep, the sides of the hole being 
carried squarely down. 

Near the surface were disturbed human bones with which were fragments of a 
vessel of yellow ware without shell-tempering. This vessel (No. 1), whose parts 
have been put together, has a quadrilateral body with rounded corners, on which 
is a decoration partly punctate and partly produced by the trailing of a broad- 
pointed implement. Below the upper margin of the vessel is a circular band of 
evenly made, reticulated lines, and an encircling line of imprints, made with the end 
of a blunt tool (Fig. 3). 

About 3 feet 9 inches from the surface was a small, undecorated bowl of dark 
ware (Vessel No. 2), in fragments, with mere traces of a skull and teeth nearby. 

Six feet 9 inches down, presumably on the base of the mound, near what were 
probably traces of human bones, was Vessel No. 8, in fragments (Fig. 4). Тһе 
yellow ware is without shell-tempering. Below the rim is a rude, cross-hatch deco- 
ration, while the body of the vessel has a primitive, trailed design, three times 
represented, showing a serpent (Fig. 5). 

While we were engaged on other and more superficial work in the mound, an 
undecorated vessel in small fragments was encountered. 


CERTAIN 


Fra. 3.— Vessel No. 1. 


LU NER a 
n АЗ ыы” ы» 


FIG. 4.—Vessel No. 3. 


eS 3 

ж 2% $9 у” 

2% TE x < ж 
жа 


Anderson Landing. 


ARA 


Anderson Landing. 


(Height 3.25 inches.) 


(Height 3.9 inches.) 


588 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


MOUND AT PECAN GROVE, SHARKEY COUNTY. 


This mound, which was kindly placed at our disposal by Mr. T. H. Campbell, 
Jr., of Yazoo City, was not dug into by us owing to the presence of a building 
on it. 


MOUND NEAR BACHELOR RETREAT LANDING, SHARKEY COUNTY. 


By the roadside, in sight from Bachelor Retreat Landing, on property of Mr. 
John Ross, who lives at the landing, is a mound much worn by cattle and washed 
by rain and by the river in times of overflow. The present diameter of the circular 
base of the mound is 60 feet; its height is 3 feet 7 inches. 

Fourteen trial-holes resulted in the discovery of decaying human bones just 
below the surface, and of what appeared to indicate a bunched burial, 2 feet 8 
inches down. 


Fig. 5.—Vessel No. 3. Decoration. (Half size.) 


MOUNDS NEAR WRoNG-END-Up LANDING, Yazoo COUNTY. 


In woods about three-quarters of a mile in an easterly direction from Wrong- 
end-up Landing, on property of Mrs. J. E. Edwards, whose address we were unable 
to learn, is a mound with circular base and summit plateau, whose diameters are, 
respectively, 72 feet and 28 feet. Its height is 7 feet 9 inches. 

Nine holes were dug into the summit plateau and into the sides of the mound, 
four being ordinary trial-holes, and five considerably larger. 

Nearly 4 feet down were remains of a badly decayed skeleton. 

In another hole, 3 feet from the surface, were a number of bones crushed 
together, greatly decayed, including three skulls indicated by remains of teeth. 


Two other mounds about one-quarter mile in a northwesterly direction from 
the one just described, served as foundations for pens for domestic animals in flood- 
time and were not dug into by us. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 559 


MOUNDS АТ SPANISH Fort LANDING, SHARKEY COUNTY. 

Visible from Spanish Fort Landing are three mounds, upon one of which is a 
house; upon another, a cotton-gin. 

A few yards from the gin, in a cultivated field, on property of Mrs. L. A. 
Kettleman, living nearby, is a circular rise of the ground, evidently a dwelling-site 
as its surface is thickly strewn with bits of pottery and fragments of musselshells. 
Considerable digging in this place was without return. 

The field in which this dwelling-site is, having an area of forty-five acres, it is 
said, is enclosed, except that part which faces the river, by a semi-circular embank- 
ment resembling a levee. It is from this embankment, which we believe to be 
aboriginal, like similar enclosures in this region, that the landing takes its name. 


MOUNDS ат FAIRVIEW LANDING, Yazoo COUNTY. 

In sight from Fairview Landing, on property of Mr. William G. Childers, of 
Satartia, Miss., in a cultivated field, are three mounds in line, but short distances 
apart. 

The largest, much spread, had been considerably dug into previous to our visit, 
and the smallest mound is in use as a cemetery. Neither of these mounds was 
dug into by us. 

The third mound, lying between the other two, is conical and fairly symmet- 
rical. Its height is 11 feet 6 inches; its basal diameter, 75 feet. A moderate | 
amount of digging in this mound showed that it, too, had been used as a cemetery 
in recent times. 


Near Fairview Landing is a mound belonging to Mr. S. S. Hearn, of Wrong- 
end-up Landing, which we did not investigate owing to the presence of a house 
upon it. 

MOUND ох FAIRVIEW PLANTATION, YAZOO COUNTY. 

In sight from an arm of the river that here encircles a small island, at the 
upper end of Fairview plantation, partly cut away by the road, is a small mound 
also belonging to Mr. S. S. Hearn. The height of this mound is 3 feet; its 
diameter, 35 feet. Our investigation was unrewarded. 


MOUNDS NEAR MaxBoN LANDING, Yazoo COUNTY. 
Two mounds reported by our agent as near Maybon Landing were not visited 
by us, permission to dig not being forthcoming. 


MOUNDS АТ SrALONIA LANDING, SHARKEY COUNTY. 
On property of Mrs. N. J. Guess, living nearby, at Stalonia Landing, are three 
mounds, one of which, much cut away by a railroad, shows no bones or artifacts 


along the section. | 
The other two mounds аге in a cultivated field just beyond the landing. 


590 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


One of these, almost plowed away, was dug into by us without success. 

The third mound, well preserved, evidently domiciliary, has a height of 9 feet. 
Its basal length NNE. and SSW. is 128 feet; and 103 feet SE. by E. and NW. by 
W. Тһе diameters of the summit plateau in the same directions, respectively, are 
64 feet and 43 feet. | 

Considerable digging in this mound yielded only a small, flat mass of limestone, 
pitted on one side. 


MOUNDS AT THE MOUTH or GEORGE LAKE, YAZOO COUNTY. 
Two small mounds at the mouth of George lake, southern side, were visited 
by us but were not investigated, though permission had been given by Mrs. C. E. 
Crippen, their owner, who lives nearby. 


MOUNDS NEAR GEORGE LAKE, YAZOO COUNTY. 


About one-half mile above the union of George lake’ with the Sunflower 
river, on the southern side of the lake, on the plantation of Mr. W. A. Henry, of 
Yazoo City, Miss., to whom the Academy is especially indebted for full permission 
to investigate, is a notable group of mounds.” 

These mounds, rising here and there around a great central tumulus, stud an 
area of about forty-four acres, as determined by a recent survey, we are informed. 

Here and there pools of water mark excavations whence material for the 
mounds was taken. 

The mounds are enclosed, except on the lake-front, by an aboriginal embank- 
ment, probably from 4 to 6 feet in height, and no doubt of greater altitude in 
early times. Possibly it was then surmounted by a stockade. 

The number of mounds that surround the great central one in a rather irregu- 
lar way would be hard to determine with exactness, inasmuch as but two of the 
entire group have not been subjected to cultivation over the entire surface, and 
some, probably never of great size, are now hardly distinguishable. Presumably 
more than thirty rises of the ground and mounds small and great could be counted 
within the enclosure. 

Of all these mounds, however, but three retain any resemblance to their 
former shape, supposing them to have been other than mere conical elevations; and 
one of these three (now with a well-marked summit plateau), cultivated over its 
entire surface, its soft material exposed to wash of heavy rains, will soon be in the 
condition of most of its companions. 

The most symmetrical mounds and the only ones (except the one we have 
noted as in process of destruction) that are not of moderate height, are the great 
central mound and another about 80 yards in a southwesterly direction from it. 

The great central mound (whose sides almost exactly face the cardinal points), 

1 The reader will Pica that a *lake" in this region, is where the river formerly flowed but has 
been diverted from its 

? This land, Бк говне ақкіс; is usually beyond reach of the river, though it is covered in 


times of very high water, as was the case in the great overflow of 1882, when the inhabitants and their 
stock, from a considerable distance «оси үлты; these mounds a welcome place of refuge. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 591 


with remnants of causeways on the E. and N., is now almost devoid of vegeta- 
tion; and trampled by animals and with the soil of the summit plateau loosened 
by cultivation and offering full scope to wash of rains, which have eaten narrow 
channels! into the sides of the mound, has lost much of the symmetry it possessed 
until recently, and soon, we fear, will be still farther impaired. 

The height of this mound is 55 feet, as taken by us from near the base. We 
were informed, however, that a surveyor, standing at some distance from the 
mound, had determined its height to be more than 60 feet. 

It seemed to us, however, that the standpoint of the surveyor, as pointed out 
to us, was somewhat below the general level, a pool of water being there at the 
time of our visit. Perhaps a fair judgment of the height of the mound would be 
midway between the figures given by the surveyor and our own, as possibly we 
stood somewhat on the slope when our determination was made. 

The western part of the summit plateau, 57 feet in length, is about 9 feet 
lower than the eastern 42 feet—the total diameter of the plateau E. and W. being 
99 feet. In a N. and S. direction the diameter is 93 feet. i 

The basal diameters of the mound are 263 feet E. and W., and 275 feet N. and 
S. Doubtless the mound, at one time, was practically square in horizontal section. 

The mound to which we have referred as southwesterly from the great mound 
is a truncated cone 22 feet in height, about 173 feet in diameter of base and 86 
feet across its summit plateau. The remains of a causeway are apparent on the 
northern side. 

Strewn over the enclosed area, among the mounds and on them, in some places 
in great abundance, are chert pebbles; fragments of chert; bits of musselshell ; 
and small parts of earthenware vessels. 

The ware, as a rule undecorated, is shell-tempered in most instances but some- 
times has a tempering of small fragments of stone which does not react to acid, 
such as is often found in the ware of the Yazoo—Sunflower region. 

The decoration, when present, so far as noted by us, offers no original feature. 
Mr. J. B. Martin, manager of the plantation, to whom we are indebted for much 
information as to the place, showed us a small water-bottle of excellent, yellow, 
shell-tempered ware, with a graceful decoration consisting of a current scroll and 
small circle, four times repeated, boldly executed with a broad, trailing-point. 
This vessel, Mr. Martin said, had been found in digging a post-hole on the property. 

"There were found on the surface by members of our party, several small, 
delicately-shaped arrowheads of chert; part of a diminutive chisel apparently of 
silicified wood; a ball of chert, from 2.75 inches to 3.5 inches in diameter. This 
ball, which has depressions on two opposite sides as for fingers, perhaps served as a 
hammer-stone. We read, however, in the Narrative of d'Iberville? of “а round 
stone ball which they strike with sticks" for amusement. 


1 One at least reaching a depth of 5 feet. 
2 French, Hist. Coll. La. and Fla., 1875, p. 74. 


эл 
y 


bo 


92 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 

We found on the surface of a low mound, a pipe of earthenware, probably 
representing a wolf or a dog (Fig. 6). The ware is shell-tempered; the modeling, 
without artistic merit. 

Thirteen trial-holes sunk into the mound on which this pipe lay were without 
reward. 

We did but a moderate amount of digging on and among the mounds near 
George lake, finding two burials lying near the surface, which had undergone 
disturbance. 

There was little inducement to dig, as superficial burials, had there ever been 


Fic. 6.—Pipe of earthenware. Mound near George Lake. (Full size.) 


апу, in summit plateaus of the mounds must have been long since plowed and 
washed away, and the same conditions, no doubt, largely existed in the level 
ground. 

Such other mounds as were investigated yielded nothing. 

Another discouraging feature was the almost entire absence of history of the 
discovery of bones or of artifacts on the plantation, despite deep and constant 
cultivation and wash of rain, through which the level ground in places, as well as 
the mounds, is deeply furrowed. 

At George lake our journey up the Sunflower river was abandoned, although, 
as we have said, the stream had been reconnoitered by our agents as far as Faisonia, 
79 miles above, by water. 


| 
i 
| 


PART Ill 


THE BLUM MOUNDS, MISSISSIPPI 


BY 


CLARENCE B. MOORE. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


By CLARENCE В. Moore. 


PART IIL 
THE Віл/м Mounps, М155155ІРРІ. 


The Blum group of mounds, in Washington county, Miss. (see map), is about 
four miles in a straight line, in a northerly direction from the city of Greenville ; 


hag sumosg 


OWinterviNe 
*Blum Mounds 


OStoneville 


7 
Pu. 
MAP OF PARTS OF 
WASHINGTON AND BOLIVAR COUNTIES, MISSIS SIPP! 


caleinmiles 
І 2 4 


1907 


0 5 
about one mile in а southerly direction from Winterville station; and two miles 
NNE. from the Mississippi river at its nearest approach. 

The group on a plantation belonging to A. Blum, Esq., of Greenville, Miss., 
and of New Orleans, La., to whom the warm thanks! of the Academy of Natural 


__ | The Academy wishes also to express its indebtedness to Messrs. J. B. Williams, Esq., of Green- 
ville, the lessee of the property, and J. H. McKnight, Esq., of Winterville, the superintendent. 


" 


"иц 


Ж 


>> 
K 


: S 


ы, 
шалын 


e ЕС 
AA MSS 
Gn HTN Osan 
COATS 
^ 
ИНИМ 


2 


12 


I 
ПШ, 
|) 
“© 
Ww 
^d 
E c 


ТЕСКЕ 
LL NS 
7 PAN AS 


ЛТ 


7 
Y. 


% 
Ur 
$ 


{7 T 
VN 


Ф 
ЕНШ 
ait 
МИРЕ 


Ин 


У 


ЦЕ 
Ls 
"9 
4 
Ts е” 


M. 


7 


{7 

ANN 
Ж, А 

АПТЫ 

ў АШ А) К 

ss NS 


. Y 
ARS 
SEF 


ony 


SN NM: 
“алан: 
МҮМ; 


d 


" 


"tn 
go 


T AUS 22: 
25 =M <==: 
کے‎ 2%, EM = 


л Nt , 
=f Б. eee 
ЖАС АСА МУСУ ne 
Sy, (NN GT 5 Е 
Й 4 wo 2: 
NA Jn Қ ұлға те 
P ТО Ыы E > 
fga e % Y 
Қ "m ENE 
vs" MIT dx 
s ИГ " SN 
د‎ 
a, 
AK. ROL 
Я ақына ы ТУ, 
К\Н» ВШМ MOU NDS x OU 
E Y » ссш р 65 
М үөү, Ж», i = 
= 8 = NEAR WINTERVILLE WASHINGTON COUNTY, MISSISSIPPI ОЪ 
ES 4 5 тш: 
E را‎ e - 
— — й ; "S 
сЕ = 2 ЕД 22 К? т = 
mA SS er PLANS 
ANN 
ах 
#2 АД 4 
P А AN 


АХ 
Рону: 


| К h SS 
Scale in |еей RS 
50 loo 2 б 


1907 


НН 
«. sagt a 0 
"wv 


i 
қыла 22. 


eL > а 
a Qu 
ААҚ 
ep e. Megat а“ 
UA NOT 
к , 
"at 


НЯ 
X 7)» 
Sy b 

A. у, ip 
мум 
Му 


^, 


BSS 25 
<a 


v 


ҮР? 


oral ЕВА 
ку К) £ %%; "5, 
WWW ЖҰ 
= SSS E Su. 7 225 
252, Ee BSS 24—225 
К< SSS HER 
о дақ ҒА IIS SF ZE = 
чн, ANN SERI EE = 
ЖАППЫ ісігі 4 RES 
ZAMS چ‎ Се 27232: 
LH ss >>: 
====2 FSIS 


7 


My 
0 
ا‎ 


NW 

WW 

SW 
7 


M 


SS 
RS 


% 


2, 
Ж, 


CT MULL LT 55 
ИИМ eal NS 
“Ж! ИНИН ах 


sni 


САТЫНЫ 


596 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


Sciences are tendered for full and cordial permission to investigate, consists of a 
great central mound, 55 feet high, surrounded by fourteen other mounds forming 
an irregular ellipse. One of these mounds is so nearly obliterated, however, that 
it might well be passed over in an enumeration. 

The diameters of this ellipse are about 1600 feet NE. and SW., and 1000 feet 
NW. and SE. 

The central mound, marked A, and the other mounds marked B to O, inclu- 
sive, are shown in the accompanying plat of a survey! made by Dr. M. G. Miller, 
at the time of our visit. 

Certain small elevations outside and inside the ellipse, probably dwelling-sites, 
have been disregarded in the plan. 

The Blum mounds, uninvestigated previous to our visit, though a few holes 
had been dug into them (by treasure-seekers, it is said), are not mentioned in the 
* Mound Reports" of the ** Twelfth Annual Report of the Bureau of American 
Ethnology." 

They are not the “ Avondale Mounds” referred to in the “Twelfth Annual 
Report" and in Thomas' * Catalogue of Prehistorie Works," but are unquestionably 
the group described in the latter work as being “nearly opposite Point Chicot," 
which group is more fully described in the Smithsonian Report for 1879, page 383 
et seg., though the plan accompanying the description gives but little idea of the 
mounds as they appear at present. 

These mounds on the river plain and, consequently, on land subject to over- 
flow, are not, however, exposed to wash of water in time of flood, it is said, the 
distance from the river being such that the current has no influence, and the water 
consequently is still. 

The summits of the more important mounds of the group, so far as known, 
have never been submerged, the usual rise of water about the mounds when there 
is a flood being, we are told, from 3 to 5 feet. 

Nevertheless, a number of the mounds (E, F, G, H, I, K, L, M, N, O) have 
no regularity of outline, a fact due, we believe, to long-continued cultivation, though 
some of the mounds enumerated have not been plowed over in comparatively recent 
times. 

Even the regularity of most of the larger mounds, the sides of which are too 
steep for cultivation, is considerably impaired, owing, probably, to wash of rain; to 
the constant tread of mules, sheep, goats, and hogs, which frequent the mounds in 
numbers; to the deep and extensive rooting of hogs; and to the general wear and 
tear of time, which is ever more destructive in the case of mounds like the Blum 
mounds which are but little protected by the roots of trees and shrubbery. 

It might be suggested that in earlier times, before the erection of the levee, 
different conditions tending to make stronger the erosive force of the water, may 

' Though the expedition was amply provided with photographic apparatus, no photographs of the 


mounds were made. Experience has shown that the work of the camera in connection with mounds is 
misleading, undue prominence to the foreground being given and inadequate portrayal of the heights. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 597 


have existed, or that the mounds may have been much nearer the river (which, as 
all know, is ever changing its course) and were exposed in flood time to a deeper 
and fiercer current than is the case at present. 

The answer to this would be that Mound J (which is protected by bushes and 
shrubbery, and does not seem to be frequented by stock) is almost intact, and that 
this mound has suffered only to the extent of a partial leveling of its causeway, 
evidently through cultivation. 

A current that would wash away any of the mounds, presumably would eat 
into all of them. 

The height of a mound often depends on the side from which the measurement 
is made. The subjoined list gives the altitudes of the Blum mounds, as taken 
from within the enclosure. 

Mound А —55 feet. 

Mound B—13 feet 2 inches. 

Mound C—19 feet 6 inches. 

Mound D—17 feet 6 inches. 

Mound E— 6 feet 7 inches. 

Mound F— 9 feet 7 inches. 

Mound G— 4 feet. 

Mound H— 7 feet 7 inches. 

Mound I— 9 feet. 

Mound J—30 feet 10 inches. 

Mound K—12 feet 5 inches. 

Mound L— 7 feet 6 inches. 

Mound M— Т feet 3 inches. . 

Mound N— 8 feet. 

Mound O—10 feet 10 inches. 

The Blum mounds and surrounding territory have comparatively no history as 
to the discovery of artifacts or of human remains. No human bones were seen 
by us on the surface, though extensive ditching had been done, and much of the 
level ground and a number of the mounds are regularly plowed over; and only a 
limited number of fragments of earthenware lay around—all this lack of signs of 
former occupancy being in marked contrast with our experience at the great group 
of mounds at Moundville, Ala. 

Six days in November and December, 1907, were devoted by us to the Blum 
mounds, with five of our trained men to dig, it being impossible to engage additional 
help at the mounds owing to scarcity of men on account of the needs of the cotton- 
crop. However, as it turned out, a greater force was not urgently called for. 

A very long experience in mound-work in southern United States has led us 
to believe that domiciliary mounds and mounds built as places of worship (which 
classes of mounds are of considerable size and usually are rectangular in outline 
with summit plateaus) seldom contain burials. We know, however, there are 
noteworthy exceptions to this rule, some of which we have enumerated at length 


598 CERTAIN MOUNDS ОЕ ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


in the account of our first visit to Moundville,' and that summit plateaus or parts 
of them sometimes were used for burial purposes. 

We commenced, then, to investigate the Blum group of mounds in the same 
manner as we did the mounds and cemeteries of Moundville, namely, by sinking 
trial-holes in the summit plateaus of the mounds, and in the level ground 
where appearances indicated the possible presence of a cemetery, with the 
intention, should burials be discovered, of prosecuting the search in a more 
thorough way. 

The trial-holes in the Blum mounds were intended to be 6 feet long by 3 feet 
wide and 4 feet deep, but as the material of which the mounds were made was, as 
a rule, a tenacious, alluvial deposit, dried comparatively hard and in places still 
farther hardened by fire, necessitating the use of picks and grubbing-hoes, the 
dimensions given were not always adhered to exactly. Sometimes, but not often, 
the holes exceeded the standard size. 

In the level ground the trial-holes were 6 feet by 3 feet and were usually 4 
feet deep, but sometimes when ground unmistakably undisturbed was reached, the 
holes were not carried to a full depth of 4 feet. 

We shall now state the extent of the tentative work carried on by us in con- 
nection with the Blum mounds, giving the area of each summit plateau where such 
was present. 

Mound A, summit plateau 100 feet by 132 feet, approximately, was accorded 
twelve trial-holes on the summit plateau and five at its northern corner. 

Mound B, with a summit plateau 44 feet by 60 feet, had on it a number of 
burials made in recent times, which were not disturbed by us. But five trial-holes 
were put down in this mound. | 

Mound С, with a summit plateau of irregular outline, 90 feet by 136 feet, 
received five trial-holes. 

Mound D, with an irregular, oblong plateau about 60 feet by 112 feet, was 
fairly well covered by the seven trial-holes allotted to it. In one hole, just below 
the surface, was an isolated skull badly decayed. In another were fragments of a 
skull. 

Mound E, part of which had been cut away in the making of a road, received 
one trial-hole in addition to a close examination of the section laid bare. 

Mound F, four trial-holes. A small oblate-spheroidal vessel of coarse ware 
was found near the surface. 

Mound G, five trial-holes. Lying near together in this mound were nine 
double-pointed fish-scales which Mr. H. W. Fowler, of the Academy of Natural 
Sciences, has identified as probably belonging to the alligator-gar (Leprsosteus tri- 
stechus), a fish abundant in the lower Mississippi river. 

The scales of this fish, which Du Pratz? calls potsson-armeé, are said by him 

1 <“ Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Black Warrior River,” Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci., Vol. XIII 


р- 241 et seq. 
* Histoire de la Louisiane, Vol. II, р. 168, Paris, 1758. 


CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 599 


sometimes to have served as points for the arrows of aborigines of the lower Mis- 
sissippi region. Certain it is that the ganoid scales of the alligator-gar, a fish 
which sometimes reaches a length of from 8 to 10 feet, would be admirably suited 
for use as projectile points. 

Mound H, five trial-holes. 

Mound I, which had been much dug into previously, received four trial-holes. 

Mound J, summit plateau 76 feet by 80 feet. Nine trial-holes were sunk into 
the summit plateau of this mound, resulting in the discovery of a badly decayed 
skeleton of an adult, at full length on the back, 2.5 feet below the surface. 

Ten trial-holes were put into Mound K. A number of fish-scales were found, 
probably belonging to a young alligator-gar. These scales were too small to have 
served as arrow points, and, moreover, they lay one overlapping the other as if a 
portion of the fish had been present originally. 

Just below the surface of Mound K were three small, coarse, undecorated pots 
of earthenware, all with flat bottoms. Near these, together, were two small pots, 
one with two loop-handles, the other with loop-handles on two opposite sides and 
projections below the rim on two other sides. 

With these pots was a small fragment of excellent yellow ware, having part 
of a design in low relief, painted red. 

Ten trial-holes were dug into Mound L. A much-decayed skeleton of an infant 
was met with about 2 feet below the surface. 

Mound M, five trial-holes. 

Mound N, ten trial-holes. 

Mound O, nine trial-holes. 

In the level ground five trial-holes were dug at each of the following sites: 

Ridge ESE. of mound J. 

Ground adjacent to the SW. corner of Mound С. 

Dwelling-site about 40 feet NNE. of Mound D. 

Dwelling-site about 100 feet from W. side of Mound J. 

Field W. of Mound J. 

Field E. of Mound J. 

Ground NE. of Mound N. 

Field W. of Mound O. 

Dwelling-site NE. of Mound С (across the road). 

Throughout the digging, sherds were rarely met with. Such as were found 
in the trial-holes, and those encountered on the surface, were mainly of com- 
mon ware, though a few, including one we have already described, were of 
excellent material—one fragment of black ware having an especially high polish 
on both sides. 

Decoration, when present, almost invariably consisted of simple designs rudely 
incised. Decoration with red paint was several times found. Two specimens 
tested by Dr. H. F. Keller showed the pigment to be red oxide of iron. 

On the surface were a small chisel wrought from a pebble of chert, and a dise 


600 CERTAIN MOUNDS OF ARKANSAS AND OF MISSISSIPPI. 


of pottery which had been given its form before baking and had not been cut from 
a fragment of an earthenware vessel. 

From the trial-holes came musselshells which have been identified by Dr. H. 
A. Pilsbry as Quadrula perplicata ; О. heros; Lampsilis anodontoides. 

We are at a loss to account for our limited success in finding burials and arti- 
facts in the neighborhood of the Blum mounds. We know that domiciliary mounds, 
such as those forming this group probably were, are often without burials in their 
summit plateaus, but one would expect to find cemeteries in the surrounding level 
ground. Did such cemeteries still exist in the neighborhood of the mounds, it is 
curious we failed to find them—for it is rarely one digs to any extent among 
skeletons, wholly or in part extended, without encountering some of them. 

If cemeteries underlie the cultivated fields (and practically all the territory 
near the mounds has been under cultivation for a long time) one would look for 
numerous accounts of the finding of bones and artifacts in post-holes, in trenching, 
and in cultivation; but such accounts, as we have seen, are not forthcoming. | 


Abrasion by cord, on neck of ves- 
sel, 498. 

Alligator-gar, their scales used as 
projectile points, 598. 

Analysis of pigments used on pot- 
tery from the lower Arkansas 
river, 484. 

Anderson landing, mound near, 
586. 

Animal form as origin of "teapot" 
vessel, according to Professor 
Holmes, 484. 

“Antler” design on vessel, 528. 
“Arrowhead star" design 
painted on waterbottle, 494. 
Arrowheads, 492, 513, 532, 573, 

577, 580, 581. 

Artifacts, post-Columbian, almost 
universally found along lower 
Arkansas river, 482. 

Ashwood Landing, mound near, 


and 


585. 

Awl of bone, 492. 

Bachelor Retreat Landing, 
mound near, 588. 

Ball of stone, 59r. 

Bead of earthenware, 492. 

Beads of brass, 490, 525. 

Beads of glass, 482, 490, 513, 525. 


of sheet-copper, 490, 533. 

of shell, 490, 493, 513. 524. 
525, 533. 572. 

Beads worn by Indians near Ar- 
kansas river, 

Bear, black, jaw d tooth of, 490. 


76 JOURN. A. М. S. PHILA., 


INDEX. 


Sear, black, tooth of, 513. 
Seaver, tooth of, 490, 533 


Beech Grove Landing, mound 
near, 574. 

Delle Prairie Landing, mound 
near, 574. 


Belzona, mound above, 570. 
Belzona, mound at, 579. 
Big Mound Landing, mound near, 


“Bird’s-head” motive, vessel with 
design resembling, 503. 
Bird’s head, vessel with rim sur- 


mounted by, 508, 511, 522. 
Bivalve, open, vessel in form of, 
545. 
Blum A. acknowledgment to, 


594. 
Blum mounds, map of, 595. 
Brum Мосхрв, Mississippi, THE, 


593. 

Boat-shaped vessel, 531. 

Bone awl, 492. 

Bone implements, blunt, probably 
used in decorating pottery, 533. 


Bone pins, 490, 491. 

Bones, human, usually badly de- 
cayed, along the Arkansas 
river, 482. 

Bones, preserved by lime salts, 

Bones, specific disease of, 482, 


~ 


533- 
Bracelets of sheet-copper, 525. 


VOL. XIII. 


Done, piercing implements of, 533. 
Bone piercing implement with 
perforation, 533. 


)rass beads, 490, 525. 

3rass beads, necklace of, 525. 
Brass, disc of, 510. 

Brass, sheet-, cones of, 513. 
^uffalo, bones of, 492. 

Sunched burial, ideal example of, 


488, 489. 

Bunched burial, a vertical form 
of, 490. 

Burial, details of noteworthy 
forms of, 493, 513, 532, 576, 577, 
580. 

Burial, forms of, 488, 510, 512, 


523, 524, 532. 


Caddo, four directions іп the 
scalp ceremony of, 5 

Carey Middleton Gin, 
near, 583. 


Caruthers’ 


mounds 


Landing, mound at, 
573. 

“Celts,” 400, 513, 523, 532. 533, 
577, 578. 

CERTAIN MoUNDS OF ARKANSAS 
AND OF MISSISSIPPI, 481. 


Chalcedony, double-pointed im- 
plement of, 533. 
Chisels wrought from pebbles, 


492, 513, 533. 
Clark’s Ferry, 
Clay, white, used as pigment on 

pottery, 484, 485. 
Clime, Arthur W., 
cranial, 


mound near, 573. 


486. 

Compression, post-natal, 
488, 489, 512, 533- 

Cones of sheet-brass, 513. 


602 
Copper, sheet-, beads of, 482, 490, 


533- 

Copper, sheet-, bracelets of, 525. 

Copper, sheet-, ornament of wood 
overlaid with, 582. 

Crania from lower Arkansas 
river, sent to U. S. National 
Museum, 482, 487, 489. 

Cranial compression, post-natal, 
488, 489, 512, 533- 

Crania of lower Arkansas river, 
report on, by Dr. Ales Hrdlicka, 
558. 

Cremation, 523, 533. 567, 576, 578, 
582, 583. 

Cremation practised іп Yazoo- 
Sunflower region, 567. 

Cross of the four directions, 508, 
528, 538. 

Crystals of quartz, 492, 513. 


Decoration of pottery of lower 
Arkansas river discussed, 484, 
485. р 

Decoration, painted, on pottery of 
lower Arkansas river, 485. 

Deer, Virginia, skull of, 492. 

Designs, painted, on pottery of 
lower Arkansas river, have lit- 
tle variety, 485. 

Disc of brass, 510. 


Disc, ceremonial, апі stone 
pipes, found near Menard 
mound, 492. 

Discs of pottery, 492. 

Discs of stone, 492, 533. 
Double-pointed implement of 


chalcedony, 533. 
Douglas, mound near, 524. 


Du Pratz as to the Yazoo Indians, | 


565. 
Earthenware, bead of, 492. 
Earthenware pipe, fragments of, 


493- 
Earthenware, pipe of, 534. 
Effigy of musselshell, 551. 
Effigy of quadruped, 548. 
Effigy-pipe, of earthenware, 592. 


INDEX. 


Effigy-vessel, animal, 496. 

Effigy-vessel, human, 490, 499 

Engraved designs on pottery of 
lower Arkansas river, seldom 
found, 485. 

Enola Landing, mound near, 572. 

Evolution, winged to 
scroll, 516, 541. 

Excisions as decoration of pot- 
егу, SIE 


serpent 


Fairview Landing, mounds at, 


Fairview Plantation, mound on, 


589. 

Fewkes, Dr. J. W., 554. 

Fish-shaped vessel, 497, 498. 

Form, unusual, in pottery, 536, 
538, 540, 551, 555. 

Fort Place, mounds at, 574. 

Four directions, cross of the, 528, 
538. 

Four directions, cross of the, ves- 
sel with sun and, 508, 500. 

Four directions in scalp ceremony 
of the Caddo, 500. 

Four directions, the, indicated by 
position of mounds, 574. 

Fowler, H. W., identification of 
fish by, 598. 

Frog-"teapot," 496, 515. 

Frog-vessel, 511. 

Frog with tail, painted on pottery, 
553, 554. 


Gar, alligator-, scales used as рго- 
jectile points, 598. 
mounds at the 


George Lake, mounds near, 590. 
Glass beads, 482, 490, 513, 525, 


570. 
Goldman Field, mound near, 523. 
Gourd-vessel, probable prototype 
of the "teapot" vessel, 494. 
Gourd, vessels in form of shell or 
ек 931. 
Greer, cemetery near, 532. 


Haynes’ Bluff Landing, dwelling- 
site below, 569. 

Haynes’ Bluff Landing, mounds 
near, 569. 

Henry, W. A. acknowledgment 
to, 590. 

Hodge, F. W., 486. 

Holly Landing, mound at, 579. 

Holmes, Prof. W. H., 483, 484, 
485, 492, 493, 497. 503, 515, 535, 
548. 

Holmes, Prof. W. H., his note оп 
interesting form of swastika, 
535. 536. 

Honey Island, mounds near head 
of, 584. 

Hough, Dr. Walter, 485 footnote, 

Houston, George T., acknowl- 
edgment to, 586. 

Hrdlicka, Dr. Ales, 482, 487, 533, 


558. 

Hrdlicka, Dr. Ales, his paper on 
crania of lower Arkansas river, 
558. 

Human effigy-vessel, 490, 499. 

Human face, vessel with incised, 
517. 

Human head, vessel with rim sur- 
mounted by, 503, 522, 555. 

Implement,  double-pointed, ой 
chalcedony, 533. 

Implement, of bone, probably used 
in decorating pottery, 533. 

Implement, piercing, of bone, 533. 

Implement, piercing, of bone, with 
perforation, 533. 

Incised decoration on pottery of 
lower Arkansas river, 484. 

Incised decoration on pottery of 
lower Arkansas river, rarity of, 


5. 
Indians near Arkansas river, Mar- 
quette as to, 48r. 
Indians of the lower Yazoo re- 
gion, Du Pratz, Coxe, Tonty, 
Penicaut, La Harpe, as to, 565. 


Interlocked scroll design common 
on pottery of lower Arkansas 
river, 485. 

Inverted vessels, 
525, 534- 


Investigation, our, extent of, in the 


490, 493. 515. 


Yazoo-Sunflower region, 566. 
Investigation, our, in Yazoo-Sun- 
flower region, limitations to, 
567. 
Iron, 490. 


Joutel, as to scalps waved toward 
the four directions, 509. 


Kaolin used for paint, 485, 490, 


626: 

Keller, Dr. Н. F., chemical an- 

alyses and tests by, 482, 484, 

490, 510, 525, 533, 534, 575, 
I, 

“Killed” pottery not found on 
lower Arkansas river, 483. 

King’s Crossing, mounds at, 568. 

Knives of chert, 492, 493, 524, 532, 
533. 577. 580, 581. 

Koalunsa Landing, dwelling-site 
at, 573. 

“Lake,” use of the word in parts 
of the southern United States, 
575 footnote. | 

Lamb, Dr. D. 5., as to tubercu- 
losis of bone, 524. 

Leist Landing, mounds near, 570. 

Life-forms in pottery of lower 
Arkansas river, 483. 

Little Rock, interesting vessel in 
collection at, 557. 

Lucas Plantation, mounds on, 585. 

Lucas, Prof. F. A., identification 
of animal bones by, 490, 513, 


570. 
| Lumholtz, Dr. Carl, 485 footnote. 


Marquette as to Indians near Ar- 
kansas river, 481. 
Maybon Landing, mounds near, 


589. 
Menard Mound, 481, 483, 486, 487. 


INDEX. 


Menard Mound, forms of burial 
near, 488, 

Method of applying painted dec- 
oration to pottery of lower Ar- 
kansas river, 485. 

Miller, Dr. M. G., 486, 596. 

Miller Landing, mound near, 571. 

Monterey Landing, dwelling-site 
neat, 573, 

Montgomery Landing, mound 
near, 583. 

Mound at Douglas, used as cem- 
etery, 524. 

MOUNDS AND CEMETERIES OF THE 
LowER ARKANSAS RIVER, 48r. 
Mounds and sites investigated on 

lower Arkansas river, 486. 

Mounds and sites investigated on 
the Sunflower river, 586. 

Mounds and sites investigated on 
the Yazoo river, 568. 

MOUNDS oF THE LOWER YAZOO AND 
LOWER SUNFLOWER Rivers, MIs- 
SISSIPPI, 565. 

Musselshell, effigy of, 551. 

Musselshell in vessel near Menard 
mound, 490 

Musselshells in vessels at Greer, 


534- 

Mutilation, no ceremonial, of pot- 
tery, along the lower Arkansas 
river, 483. 


Natchez Indians, Du Pratz, Charle- 
voix, de Montigny, de la Vente, 
Membre, as to, 566. 

Natchez Indians, reason for their 
decrease in number, 566. 

Necklace of beads of sheet-brass, 


525. 
Necklace of beads of sheet-brass 
and of shell, 525. 


Oak Valley Landing, mound near, 
572. 

Oakwood, or Roebuck Landing, 
mounds near, 584. 

Object of limestone, 569. 


603 


Objects, post-Columbian, almost 
universally found along lower 
Arkansas river, 482. 

Old River Landing, near, 511. 

O'Neills Landing, mounds near, 
571. 

Origin of "teapot" vessel, accord- 
ing to Professor Holmes, 484. 
Origin of "teapot" vessel, sugges- 

tion as to, 494. 

Ornament of wood overlaid with 
sheet-copper, 582. 
Owners of mounds 

thanks to, 567. 

Oxide of iron, red pigment on 
pottery, 484, 599 

Oxide of iron, red pigment, with 
burials, 490. 


and sites, 


Painted decoration on pottery of 
lower Arkansas river, 484, 485. 

Painted decoration on pottery of 
lower Arkansas river, method 
of applying, 485. 

Painted decoration on pottery of 
lower Arkansas river, monotony 
of, 485. 

Parker's Bayou, mound near, 574. 

Pathological specimens, 487, 524, 


533- 

Pathological specimen from 
Douglas, Dr. D. S. Lamb as to, 
524. 

Pathological specimens from vic- 
inity of Menard mound, 487. 
Peaster Place, mounds at the, 575. 
Pebble cut in form of barrel, 492. 

Pecan Grove, mound at, 588. 

Pendant of sedimentary rock, 532. 

Perforated pebbles, 492, 513. 

Phillipston Landing, mounds 
near, 584. 

Piercing implements of bone, 533. 

Pigment contained in vessels, 484, 
525, 534- 

Pigment, red, in connection with 
incised lines on pottery, 484, 
530, 534, 530, 540, 550, 551. 


604 


Pigments on pottery of lower Ar- 
kansas river, nature of, 484, 485, 
490. | 

Pigments, varieties of, on pottery | 
of lower Arkansas river, 484, | 
485, 490. 

Pigment, white, іп connection 
with incised lines in pottery, 


530. 

Pilsbry, Dr. H. A., shells identi- 

fied by, 488, 525, 534, 572, 584. 

600. 

Pins of bone, 490, 401. 

Pipe of earthenware, 493, 534. 

Pipe of limestone, 513. 

Pipes of earthenware of middle 
Mississippi Professor 
Holmes as to, 493. 

Pottery, black, highly polished, 
seldom found along lower Ar- 
kansas river, 483. 

Pottery discs, from near Menard | 
mound, 492. | 

Pottery, how deposited along 
lower Arkansas river, 482, 483. 

Pottery, how deposited in ceme- | 
tery near Greer, 534. 

Pottery, how deposited near Men- 
ard mound, 493. 

Pottery, how deposited near Old 
River Landing, 514. 

Pottery, little else but, in graves 
of lower Arkansas river, 482. 
Pottery, noteworthy, particularly 
described, 494, 496, 497, 498, 
499, 503, 508, 509, 511, 515, 516, 
517, 520, 522, 528, 530, 531, 535. 
536, 538, 540, 541, 543, 544, 548, 
549, 550, 551, 552, 553, 554, 555. 

Pottery of lower Arkansas river, 
but little affected by the Euro- 
pean contact, 483. 

Pottery of lower Arkansas river, 
decoration of, discussed, 484, 


region, 


Pottery of lower Arkansas river, 


its quality discussed, 483. 


INDEX. 


Pottery of lower Arkansas river, 
its shape described, 483. 

Pottery of lower Arkansas river, 
not ceremonially mutilated, 483. 

Pottery, unusual forms of, 536, 
538, 540, 551, 555. 


Quadruped, effigy of, 548. 

Quadruped vessel, 406. 

Quartz crystals, 492, 513. 

Racetrack Landing, mound at, 
565. 

Red осһег, used as pigment оп 
vessel, 484. 

REPORT ON A COLLECTION OF CRA- 
NIA FROM ARKANSAS, by Dr. Ales 
Hrdlicka, 558. 

Research on Arkansas river, ex- 
tent of our, 481. 

Restoration of pottery of lower 
Arkansas river, as to, 486. 

Rialto Landing, mound near, 572. 


Sawyer’s Landing, near, 500. 

Scroll, evolution of, from winged 
serpent, 516, 541. 

Scroll design of unusual form, 
555: 

Serpent design on pottery, Sun- 
flower river, 586. 

Serpents, parts of, shown on ves- 
sels, 540, 541, 543. 

Sheet-copper, beads of, 490, 533. 

Sheet-copper, bracelets of, 525. 

Shell beads, 488, 490, 493, 513, 524, 
525, 533. 572. 

Shell Bluff Landing, 
near, 584. | 

Shell-form, vessel of convention- 
alized, 490, 525 

Shell, vessels in 
Of Of, 531. 

Sheppardtown Landing, mound 
near, 584. 

Silent Shade Landing, mounds 
near, 582. 

Silver City, mound at, 579. 


mounds 


form of gourd 


Sites affected by course of Ar- 
kansas river, 48r. 

Skulls from lower Arkansas river 
sent to U. S. National Museum, 
482. 

Smoking-pipes, 493, 513, 534. 

Spanish Fort Landing, mounds at, 
589. 

Springwood 
near, 570. 

Stalonia Landing, mounds at, 589. 

Star-form as decoration on pot- 
tery, 494. 

star West Landing, mounds near, 
SURT 

Stella Landing, mound near, 571. 

Stone discs, 492, 533. 

Stone pipes and ceremonial disc 
found near Menard mound, 492. 

Stone vessel, fragment of, 492. 

Sunflower river, its course, 565. 

Sun-symbols, 509, 520, 528, 530, 
551. 

Sun-symbol, vessel with cross of 
the four directions, and, 508, 


Landing, mound 


Swastika as decoration on pot- 


tery, 515, 535, 536, 540, 543, 549. 
wastika, interesting form of, 535, 


Swastika, note on interesting form 


of, by Prof. W. H. Holmes, 535, 


536. 
Sweet Home Landing, mound 
near, 571. 


Sycamore Landing, mound near, 


I. 
Symbols of sun and the four di- 
rections, on pottery, 508, 500. 


Tarsus Landing, mound near, 572. 

Tchula Lake, mound near еп- 
trance of, 575. 

Tchula Lake, mound on, 575. 

“Teapot” form of vessel, 483, 484, 
493, 494, 496, 515, 517, 525, 528, 
531, 534, 557. 

“Teapot,” frog-, 496, 515. 


“Teapot” vessel, distribution of, 


464. 

“Teapot” vessel, origin of, accord- 
ing to Professor Holmes, 484. 

“Teapot” vessel, suggestion as to 
origin of, 494. 

“Teapot” vessel, certain varieties 
of, described, 484. 

Tempering of pottery with frag- 
ments of stone, 581. 

Thruston, Gen, Gates P., 548. 

Tines of deer antlers, 492, 532. 

Toltec mounds, 481, 557. 

Trailed decoration, how conferred, 


5. 

Trailed decoration shows monot- 
ony of design along lower Ar- 
kansas river, 485. 

Tuberculosis, human bone affect- 
ed by, 524. | 

Turtle, vessel іп form of, 520. 


Urn-burial practised in Yazoo- 
Sunflower region, 567, 578. 


INDEX. 
Vertical form of bunched burial, 


Vessel of quadrangular form, 555. 

Vessel of stone, fragment of, 492. 

Vessels, either gourd-, or shell-, 
forms, 530, 531. 

Vessels, inverted, 490, 493, 515, 
525; 

Vessels, noteworthy, particularly 
described, 494, 496, 497, 498, 
499. 503, 508, 509, 511, 515, 516, 
517, 520, 522, 528, 530, 531, 535, 
536. 538, 540. 541, 543, 544. 548, 
549, 550, 551, 552, 553, 554. 
555. 

Vessels, number of, found near 
Menard mound, 493. 

Vessels, small, usually found with 
children, 482, 493. 494, 496, 525, 
530, 534. 

Vessels of unusual form, 536, 538, 


540, 551, 555- 


605 


Wasp Lake, mound near entrance 
to, 581. 

Wasp Lake, mounds near, 581. 

Waterbottle, painted with unique 


design of stars and "arrow- 
heads," 494. 
Welsh Camp Landing, mound 


near, 580. 

Willoughby, Charles C., as to dec- 
oration on certain vessels, 509 
footnote, 528 footnote, 538, 540, 
541, 543. 

Winged serpent, evolution of, to 
scroll, 516, 541. 

Wrong-end-up Landing, mounds 
near, 588. 

Yalobusha river, mound near 
mouth of, 584. 

Yazoo City, mounds near, 573. 

Yazoo Indians, their connection 
with the Natchez, 565. 


Yazoo river, its course, 565. 


PUBLICATIONS OF THE 
ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES 


OF PHILADELPHIA. 


Thirteen volumes of the New Series of bes JOURNAL (Quarto), 1847 to 1908. The price 
per volume of four parts is dum or $3 r part to subscribers, and to iden $12.50 per 
volume, or $3.75 per part. Vol, ҮП кышы “The Extinct Mammalian Fauna of Dakota 
and Nebraska, with a Aie of the Mammalian Remains of North Ther Illustrated 
with e plates. By Josera Lemy, M.D., LL.D. 
The FIRST SERIES OF THE JOURNAL, 1817 to 1842, іп eight volumes octavo, тау be ob- pe 
tained at $40 to members, and to the public $48. 
IRST SERIES OF THE PROCEEDINGS of the Academy, octavo, 1841 to 1856, of which 
eight ыш were completed December 31, 1856, may be ‘obtained at $24 to members, and to Р 
the public $36 
The SECOND SERIES OF THE PROCEEDINGS, commenced January 1, 1857 (of which four- 
teen volumes were completed December 31, 1870), may = obtained at $42 to members, or $3 
per volume separately, and to the public $3.75 per volum 
The THIRD SERIES OF THE PROCEEDINGS, ү эче ү ш January 1,1871 (of which 
thirty-seven volumes were completed. December ЗЕ, 1907), і is published at $5 per annum to sub- 
scribers, payable in advance; single volumes, $6.25. 
MERICAN JOURNAL OF " CONCHOLOGY, 186; 5-71. Seven vols., 8vo. Containing 2500 pages, 
illustrated by 150 plates, many of them colerel, besides about 1000 wood Ans gs. Pub- 
lished at $70. Price reduced to $40 for the set. Separate volumes, $6 each 


BOOKS FOR SALE. 


The ACADEMY has the following d pae sale at the prices affixed ет 

MANUAL or CoxcHoLocy, Ву GEO , JR., continued Бу His Y A. PiLsBRY. А 4 
complete, fully illustrated ас of isst mollusks. Series I, Cigfiniopo da, Scapho- 
poda, Amphineura and Marine Gastropoda: 17 volumes (finished). Series n Terrestrial 
Mollusks, 14 volumes published. Plain edition, per part, $3; per volume, $12. Colored : e 
. edition, per part, $5; per volume, $20. Fine edition, heavy plate paper, plates i in duplicate, 
colored and India tinted, per part, $8; per ранае 32. 

Description OF SHELLS OF NORTH AMERICA, with 68 colored plates. Ву Тномаз Say, 1B30- 


loto 226724 i dna 
MONOGRAPH OF THE TERRESTRIAL MOLLUSCA ОҒ UNITED STATES. With illustrations” lot a the % i E 
species. By GEO. W. Tryon, Jr. Fine edition, plate үр. with duplicate plates, colored о 


and tinted, $20; colored edition, $13.50; plain edition, 

MONOGRAPH OF THE FRESH-WATER UNIVALVE йы ОЕ E ica: STATES: Ву 5. S 
HALDEMAN, 1840-44. Continuation to 1871, EO. W. N, Ja. Many colored pu 
Price for the continuation: Fine edition, daplcate plates, yd pe colored plates, $8; with 

lain plates, 

A HT OF THE SPECIES OF SrREPOMATIDAE (Melanians) OF THE UNITED STATES. By Gro. 
W. Tryon, Jr. Cloth, $1 ; paper, 50 cents. 

List or AMERICAN WRITERS ОХ RECENT CONCHOLOGY, vm the Titles d a Memoirs and с es 

..' Dates of Publication. Ву GEO. W. Tryon, Jg. Cloth, $1; paper 50 c poe 

хосе OF TH Е ORDER: PHOLADACEA and other Papers. By Gro. W. "ыы Jr. Cloth, $1; obs 


€ i 

e кос ох RECENT AND. Fossir ‘ConcHoLocy or C. de RAFINESQUE. Edited 
ect by Wu. С. BINNEY and Geo. W. Tryon, JR.. $I. 

с. ов ON THE GENUS Unto. Ву Isaac Lea, LL.D. 40. Vols. 1 to 13. With Index, 

2052 5,2-2 NOS... 1,2; and 3; complete. Several Қыл кей fine lithographic plates, $60. Same, Vols. 2 to 


: : см о except Vol. д. Each volume separately, $5. 4 
2222 Synopsis or THE GENUS pes Ву Isaac Lea, LL.D. "Pouch е. $5. p. = 
AN ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE OF JAPANESE MARINE MOLLUSKS. 212 . STEARNS and Н. A. . у 


PızsBRY. Cloth, $3; Ре. $2. 50. 

CONTRIBUTIONS ie богов ` By ІБАА $3. : 

Fossir сви Ву DA ААС LEA. Tee folio, text and plate, $2. Plate alone. 50 cents. 
NOTICE ТО Books KSELLERS— All the publications of the Academy will be supplied to book- 

i сабе at a discount of 20 per cent. оп the prices charged to the public. T о 

lc “Apply to EDWARD Je Хо OLAN, M. р. at ч Най of не a oe pe 2. о 

с 1908. = _ * ed : 


LI ЖЕ: * et 


1 Mississippi. —— — >